Twin Sizes by TerryLarka

Jackie and Lynn Richards, the world's only case of mixed size twins, begin their freshman year of college at an intersize university. Ready to meet new faces, make new friends, and perhaps find those special someones, each sister will have to overcome the hurdles life throws their way, and enjoy the hijinks that ensue. Jackie, the larger twin, will have to cope with her anxiety towards people her height, and Lynn, the smaller, must accept that her body isn't as big as her personality would lead others to believe. But with a varied group of friends at their side, each dealing with their own hang-ups, the girls will have plenty of support during their education.


This is a gentle rom-com taking place in a world in which humans and two-inch tall tinies coexist, and is a sequel to Mixing Sizes with a new cast of characters.

Rated: 🟡 - Sexual Themes | Reviews: 7 | Table of Contents
F/f Age 18-24 Age 35-54 F/nb FF/fm FF/m FF/f F/m Romance Slice of Life Utopia Size Society Hands Playful Worship Breast Big Couples Pleasant Odor Footwear Butt Feet Heterosexual Bisexual Mouth Play Intersize Couples Muscle Mommy Armpits MILF Endosoma Muscle Plus Size Smothering Sweat Body Exploration Entrapment Lesbian Hair Gentle Food Play Saliva DILF Consensual Breath Shoeplay Vore Anal Insertion BDSM Insertion Pussy Domination Sex

Ch 1. New Faces

Word Count: 7488
Added: 03/18/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

First chapter originally uploaded on Dec 18, 2023

            “Jackie, walk faster! I want to get to class before all the back row seats are taken.”

            “I’m sorry,” Jackie apologized to the two-inch tall woman perched on her shoulder. She was slipping through the densely populated courtyard in front of the main classroom. “There’s too many people here, Lynn.” With it being the first day of the semester, many students were gathered there whether they were on tours, signing up for clubs or organizations, hanging out with their peers, or struggling to navigate campus. Jackie wormed her way through the sea of bodies, careful not let her sister fall out from her special pocket or to step on any tinies traversing the forest of legs.

            Jackie and Lynn Richards were starting their first year of college, excited to finally move out, meet new people, and discover their paths in life. They were attending Winston State University, a metropolitan campus that took great pride in its status as one the country’s highest rated colleges in regards to its mixed size accommodations. Its buildings were designed to host people of all heights, including interlink networks, multiple doors to every room, marked walking zones in hallways and on sidewalks, seating options for those large and small, and many more. The university took every chance to promote its blended culture and considered itself an exemplar to how society should function thirty years after the two sizes abandoned isolationism and began cohabitating the same spaces. Therefore, the college board was all too ecstatic to welcome the Richards sisters into their student body.

            Jackie and Lynn were semi-famous for being the world’s only known instance of mixed-sized twins. Aside from the stark difference in height, the two appeared identical. They both shared the same dirty blonde hair, the same freckled skin, the same brown eyes, and the same knockout curves, though Lynn’s breasts were no bigger than a pair of peas. However, the twins styles helped set them apart, in case the one being a little over five feet shorter wasn’t enough. Lynn’s straight hair hanged down past her shoulders while her sister fashioned hers in a short bob. Jackie usually wore a grey beanie knit by her mother; today, she also wore an orange t-shirt depicting artwork for mini-metal band Four-Limbed Spiders, a well-worn pair of denim jeans, and black combat boots. Lynn, on the other hand, wore a lace camisole, a pleated miniskirt, and high-top Converse. She resided within a pocket stitched onto the shoulder strap of her sister’s backpack, her upper body peeking out from the fabric’s lip.

            Eventually, Jackie broke through the crowd, bringing herself within arm’s reach of the main classroom entrance before getting stopped by a blonde woman in a neon pink tank top. “Hey, would you like to join our sorority, Alpha-Beta-Phi-Gamma?” She stood between Jackie and the door, offering a graphic pamphlet and a chipper smile.

            “Uh,” Jackie couldn’t look her in the eye. “N-no thanks.”

            “You sure?” the girl continued pressing. “We host all sorts of fun events all year round, and our parties are killer. Seriously, they’re the best on campus. You can ask anyone, they’ll vouch. And I know you’re prolly thinking sorority life is just drinking and making out, and sure there’s plenty of that, but we also do a lot of charity work, and we look great on a resume. Honest, we have a lot of alumni in high places and it’s such a cinch starting a career when you can connect…” Jackie tried to reject her offer, but she couldn’t find an opening to speak.

            “Ugh! We don’t want to join your stupid club!” Lynn interjected. “Buzz off so we can get to class already.”

            “I wasn’t talking to you, b-” the woman snapped back, biting her tongue before she said something uncouth. “…buddy.” Lynn rolled her eyes.

            Just call me a bug, she thought. I know you want to, bitch.

            “Sorry,” Jackie said softly, eyes glued to the ground. “I don’t want to join.”

            “Whatever. Your loss.” The sorority girl finally stepped aside to hassle another student, allowing Jackie to slip through the door. Main classroom’s atrium was no less packed, filled with students scurrying between classes, using the school computers, or filling up every available seat and windowsill. Jackie took a big gulp upon seeing even more bigs gathered so tightly together.

            “You can drop me off at that walkway over there,” Lynn said, pointing to a glass corridor suspended from the wall. The campus interlink was a system of confined hallways hanging off the walls and ceilings to allow tinies to easily traverse campus without having to navigate the floor or be carried by a larger peer. Every building had an interlink, and there were shuttle services set up to carry tinies between buildings at a much quicker pace than walking. “Are you going to be alright without me?”

            “Yeah,” Jackie muttered. She walked over to the wall in which a miniature elevator sat at her foot and placed her sister in front of it beside of a group of tinies. The elevator connected to the interlink through a glass tube and could hold up to a dozen tinies. “The tiny center isn’t too far from here.”

            “Okay, but call or text me if anything comes up.” The elevator doors opened, and Lynn was pressed to enter before it filled up, but she hesitated to leave her sister unattended.

            “I’ll be fine. Get going already, before all the backrow seats are taken.” Jackie waved and disappeared into the stream of bigs, sulking to avoid any eye contact with them. Lynn trudged backwards into the elevator, packing into it like a sardine, and kept her eyes on her twin as long as she could.

            Lynn’s first class that morning was Applied Algebra, a basic, gen. ed. math course for liberal arts majors filling a requirement or freshmen who hadn’t yet decided on a major. The interlink exited out beside every classroom via elevators built into the wall, giving tinies easy access to wherever they were heading.

            Upon entering the classroom, Lynn noticed the line of tiny desks in the front row situated in sets of five before the larger desks two feet out. This gave tiny students a direct view of the front whiteboard a few yards away; the professor’s desk stood up against the far wall as to not block the view of the front. There was also a metal plate in the center front from which a podium could be raised for tiny professors who wished to lecture at their larger students’ eye level. Despite her concerns, the tiny girl had arrived early enough that most of the seats were still vacant.

            Lynn walked past the tiny desks and made for the back. The desks on either side of her rose up like skyscrapers, her jaunt akin to walking the sidewalks of New York City. After a minute of walking, she made it to the last row of seats; both of which in her aisle were occupied.

            “Something we can do for you?” the woman to Lynn’s left asked. She was exceptionally tall, even for a big, with a slim build and toned muscles. A black, sleeveless crop-top accentuated her biceps and abdomen, and her baggy pants hid her sturdy thighs and calves. Her massive sneaker, its toe planted less than an inch before Lynn, was spacious enough for the tiny to live out of. Lynn waved to the towering woman from the floor.

            “Hi there! Is this seat taken?” she asked, pointing to the desk in front of the woman. The big, a half-Japanese woman whose long, straight hair was dyed bleached blonde on one side and cotton candy blue on the other, shot her friend a goofy look.

            “Don’t you think that’s a little big for you?” the friend mused with a chuckle. She was a good foot shorter than the lady next to her, with a thicker, curvier build filling in her tank top and jeans. Her frizzy, black hair hung down to her shoulders, and she had smooth, black skin. A pair of wire-framed glasses were perched on the bridge of her nose.

            “I don’t want to sit up front,” Lynn replied. “If you could lift me up, that’d be appreciated.” The two women shot each other another glance and laughed. Lynn continued to smile up at them unphased. “I’m Lynn by the way.”

            “I like you, Lynn,” the taller woman said. “Most tinies are afraid to get anywhere near me.”

            “Most bigs too,” her friend jested.

            “Anyway, name’s Heather. This is my best bro, Alena.” Heather stood up out of her seat into the aisle. Her looming body stretched on for what seemed like miles. Lynn had to crane her neck to get a glimpse of Heather’s lofty face. “Wait there, I have an idea.” Heather stepped over Lynn, almost knocking the tiny off her feet from the rushing wind of her gait. She walked to the front of the classroom and picked up an empty tiny desk, the thing being small enough to be held in her fingers, and carried it back to her seat. Placing it on her desk, Heather crouched down and held her hand out palm-up for Lynn to jump onto. Doing exactly that, Lynn was lifted up to her desk atop Heather’s. “There. I don’t think anyone will have a problem with that.”

            “Thanks!” Lynn cheered.

            “If someone sits in front of you, are you going to be able to see?” Alena asked.

            “I'll figure it out,” Lynn decided. “This is math, not like anything important.” As she spoke, she noticed Heather's backpack leaned up against the wall, more specifically the skateboard strapped to it. “Woah, you skate?”

            “Yeah, I skate here from my apartment. I have to use the bike lanes in the city since they outlawed wheels on the sidewalks.” Heather breathed a heavy sigh, blowing a gust through Lynn's hair. The tiny could smell the lingering scent of nicotine on her breath. “I don't get it. I can see tinies clear as day. Avoiding them ain't hard.”

            “That's so cool!” Lynn squealed. “I tried learning when I was younger, but I never had the patience for it.”

            “Honestly, same,” Alena chimed in. “I don't have the coordination to pull off what she does.”

            “Please, you flatter me,” Heather scoffed. “It just takes practice. I'm no one special.”

            “Girl, you skateboard, rollerblade, snowboard, BMX, mountain bike, and surf.”

            “I only surf on vacations,” Heather interjected.

            “My point is that you're a god on a board or anything with wheels. You don't get to be humble and tell us mere mortals that all it takes is some practice. Right, Lynn?”

            “Right!” Lynn was just happy to express her agreement. “I know how to rollerblade, but that’s about it.”

            “I can ride a bike on asphalt, but not up a mountain!”

            “Alena, seriously, you’re making a bigger deal of it than it actually is,” Heather pouted, her cheeks turning red. “Enough about me. Lynn, what sorts of shit are you into?”

            “I like to draw,” Lynn admitted, feeling lame as hell next to Ms. Skater Girl. “I can show you my sketchbook, if you’d like.”

            “Please!” both women said with bright eyes. Lynn fumbled through her backpack for the most recent notebook she drew in and held it open for her new friends. Heather pulled out her phone and used the camera to zoom in on the images, angling it so Alena could get a good look as well. These days, phone cameras had a setting that automatically enlarged tiny-scaled writing or pictures, giving bigs easier access to their smaller peers art.

            Lynn’s sketchbook was filled with colored pencil drawings of landscapes, portraits, a variety of characters both human and inhuman, as well as more abstract creations. Though her sketches had apparent flaws that could be expected of a self-taught amateur, the attention to detail was mesmerizing and most of the images seemed to pop straight off the page. “Ignore all the anime characters,” Lynn advised, flipping through some pages quicker than others. “I draw those for my sister.”

            “Lynn, these are incredible.” Heather kept gesturing for her to flip back a page to get a better look.

            “For real, I’m super jealous.” Alena fidgeted in her seat to stay comfortable as she leaned over her desk’s arm bar. “I’m majoring in fashion design, and none of my sketches come out this well.”

            “Oh! We should draw together then!” Lynn hopped up and down, her puny body unable to hold all of her excitement. “I could give you pointers, and I’d love to hear more feedback.”

            “Sounds like a plan.” Deep in their conversation, the trio didn’t notice the seats around them fill up as it was time for class to begin. To Lynn’s fortune, no one sat directly in front of Heather’s desk.

            “Good morning, class,” the professor announced. He was a portly fellow with a receding hairline and a pair of glasses that drooped down his nose. “We’ll be going over the syllabus today. I’ll be passing it around along with the attendance sheet.” The professor walked up to the front row, handing the big student seated in the corner a stack of papers. Then, he crouched down to hand the tiny student a significantly smaller stack pinched gingerly between his fingers. The stack passed until it reached Alena who then handed it to Heather.

            “Shit, your name’s not on this sheet. What’s your last name, I’ll write it in.”

            “Richards.” Lynn watched as Heather jotted the tiny’s name down and noted that she was sitting with her. As the larger woman wrote, Lynn found her full name listed: Heather Suzuran. Suzuran? Lynn pondered. Why does that name sound familiar?

            After what felt like forever, Jackie broke free from the crowd of bigs and entered the university’s tiny center. The room looked like it came straight out of a edutainment science museum. The space itself was the size of a regular classroom, but every piece of furniture was scaled down to tiny sizes. While tiny furniture was a common sight next to larger accommodations, it was rare to see nothing but it in a room designed for bigs. There were desks and tables, chairs, couches, bean bag chairs, whiteboards, and computers scattered throughout.

            The tiny center served a few purposes. It was primarily the meeting point for the university tiny committee, a student operated group responsible for organizing events and running programs related to all things tiny. The center was also considered a “safe space” for smaller students, a place to break from loud, handsy, careless, clumsy, inconsiderate, or otherwise obnoxious bigs. However, due to campus policy, bigs were required to be allowed access to the center just as tinies were allowed in any other area on campus, though giant visitors were often discouraged from lingering by the lack of adequate furniture, and staffers held the authority to remove any specific individuals who were causing a nuisance.

            Jackie stepped up to the front desk occupied by a tiny secretary. The desk didn’t even stretch the length of the larger twin’s toes.

            “Hello there,” the secretary greeted, craning her neck so she could meet the visitor’s gaze. “What can I do for you?” Jackie crouched down to make things more comfortable for the secretary.

            “My name’s Jackie Richards. I saw the ad online and was hoping to join…” Jackie trailed off feeling the malicious glares pointed her way from the tinies seated throughout the room.

            “What is she doing?” one tiny murmured.

            “Hey guys, a big’s here to ruin everything.”

            “Fucking giants. Think we can’t do anything for ourselves.”

            “Yeah, where do they get off acting so high and mighty?”

            “I, uh, I’m, I came to, um,” Jackie’s train of thought derailed off a cliffside. Her cheeks burned as murmuring insults scraped her ears. The secretary pretended not to hear them, hoping the big could finish her piece without embarrassing herself any further. Jackie stood up and started for the door. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have come here.”

            “Wait!” Two tinies rushed up to her. One was quite tall at two and a half inches. He had his black hair spiked up into a faux-hawk, and was wearing a purple and gold basketball jersey, repping the school's colors. The other tiny was only a head shorter, though he was much more rotund than his skinny partner. He had a mop of brown hair and the beginnings of a goatee on his chin. His T-shirt was plain white with red around the collar and shoulders, matching well enough with his brown cargo shorts. “Are you interested in joining the committee?” the taller one asked.

            “Yeah.” Jackie turned back towards the tinies and crouched down. “I know I look like a big, but I’m actually half-tiny.”

            “I know. You’re one of the twins, right?” The taller tiny held out his hand to greet her. “The name’s Javier, but you can just call me Javi.” Jackie pinched his hand between her fingers and gently shook it.

            “And I’m Pierce.” The other tiny simply waved with Jackie returning the gesture.

            “That’s right. I’m Jackie, but how did you know about me having a twin?”

            “The college posted about it.” Javi pulled out his phone and brought up the school's social media page. By sharing the screen to Jackie's phone, she was able to see a tweet with a picture of her and Lynn at an orientation event. The caption read: We at Winston State are proud to welcome the Richards twins to our esteemed family. Here, both will be able to flourish thanks to our nationally acclaimed multi-scale programs. 

            “Really? We never signed off on this.”

            “Well, nothing exemplifies the school's commitment to diversity like taking advantage of mixed students for promotional material,” Pierce posited. 

            “That's what happens when you put corporations in charge of higher education,” a random student chimed in. “See, the problem with capitalism is…”

            “Here, come have a seat.” Javi and Pierce led Jackie to a circle of chairs, couches, and bean bags where members of the committee were discussing plans while they lounged about. A long table sat in the middle, cluttered with printouts, laptops, and an assortment of open beverages. Jackie sat cross-legged in an open space outside the circle, looming over the tinies as if she were playing with a toy set. A couple students squirmed in their seats, having to adjust to the woman's lofty presence, but Jackie felt right at home surrounded by those smaller than her. A tiny woman wearing a white button up and grey slacks stood up and waved to Jackie.

            “Welcome!” Her long brown hair was tied into an intricate braid. “My name is Melanie. I'm the current head of the committee.” Melanie squeezed by her peers to approach Jackie and shake her finger. “I'm so glad you could join us. I don't believe we've ever had a half-big for a member. Hope you don't mind doing a lot of heavy lifting.”

            “No problem,” Jackie chuckled. “I'm used to that sort of thing.” The way she spoke, her voice was noticeably softer than what was typical for bigs. Her movements were also more controlled, not fidgeting or making any unnecessary motions with her feet or arms. The other committee members visibly eased up as they begun to recognize Jackie as one of their own. 

            “Awesome. If you have any questions feel free to ask any of us. Me and some of the senior members are still planning things out for the semester, so if you freshmen,” she said, pointing at Jackie, Javi, and Pierce, “want to just hangout and mingle for today, that's cool.” Melanie trotted back to her seat to hash out the very important business of what theme the homecoming dance would have.

            “So, what's it like having a miniature version of yourself?” Javi asked, lying face up on a beanbag.

            “It’s great! Lynn’s a lot more outgoing than me, so it’s nice being able to carry her around everywhere. She kinda acts like my voice, telling people what’s on my mind when I can’t form the words.”

            “So, is the whole twin telepathy thing true?” Pierce asked, leaned all the way back on a reclining office chair.

            “We don’t read each other’s minds, if that’s what you’re asking. It’s more like we get each other, like we know one another so well that it’s always obvious what the other is thinking.” As Jackie spoke, another woman barged her way into the tiny center. She was a hefty woman, thick in all departments and unafraid to show it, wearing a thin, pink tube top and an XXXL pair of daisy dukes.

            “Javi!” she called, stomping through the room in her Birkenstocks. Every tiny inside covered their ears at the sound of her blaring voice. “Javi, where you at?” Even Jackie flinched at her boisterous tone.

            “I’m over here, Michelle!” Javi replied, getting off the bean bag to approach her. He looked like a man walking into a tornado as he headed towards the careless, stomping woman. Michelle’s sandal slammed down half an inch in front of him before she finally noticed him. Despite the danger, Javi didn’t appear phased.

            “There you are!” she announced. She bent forward and plucked Javi off the ground, oblivious to the amount of cleavage she was displaying for the room. The committee members that weren’t grumbling expletives were scrunching their furrowed brows in irritation. “Ready to get to Women’s Studies?”

            “Sure thing,” Javi said from her palm. He turned to face Jackie and waved. “Hey, we should hang out more sometime. Make sure Pierce gives you my number.”

            “Okay, will do.” Jackie waved back, but stopped upon receiving Michelle’s death stare. With a huff, she turned to the exit and carried the tiny away. Once the obnoxious woman was gone, the tinies returned to business. “What’s her problem?” Jackie asked Pierce. “Was that his girlfriend?”

            “Nah, but she wishes she was.” Pierce picked his ear, trying to get the ringing to stop. “Michelle went to high school with us. She’s had a crush on Javi as long as I’ve known her, but he was always dating someone else. His last girlfriend is attending some school on the other side of the country, so they split up. I’m guessing Michelle isn’t taking any chances now that he’s single again.”

            “Keep my distance. Got it.” Jackie held her forehead in her palm. “Hate freakin’ bigs,” she muttered loud enough to get a few nods of agreement. Pierce cocked an eyebrow but decided not to pry, instead checking the time on his phone.

            “I should probably head to my next class.” Pierce pocketed his phone and shouldered his backpack.

            “Where you headed? I could take you there, if you want.”

            “English 101 in Room 215. Only if it’s on your way. I don’t want to be a bother.”

            “Yo, I’m in that class too.” Jackie held her palm out for Pierce to climb on. “I’d be glad to take you there. We can chat more on the way.” Pierce clambered onto her hand. He was amazed by how soft it was. It was clear she used moisturizer, Pierce overwhelmed by the pleasant aroma of peaches wafting from her skin. As Jackie stood up, the tiny had no trouble keeping his balance, the woman’s hand lifting at an even pace. “Should I carry you in my hand or keep you in my bag’s pocket?” she asked, pointing to the pocket on her shoulder strap.

            “Uh…” Honestly, Pierce wanted to stay in her hand, but he couldn’t admit to that. “Whichever you prefer.”

            “I think I’ll just hold you.” Yes! “Lynn would get upset if I let others ride in her pocket.”

            “Sounds good to me.” Imaginary fists were pumping in his mind as he sat down in her expansive palm. Jackie made for the exit, careful to step around the furniture and any tinies below, but as she reached the doorway, a voice called out to her from behind.

            “Jackie, was it?” one of the committee members asked from his seat. “Sorry about anything you may have heard earlier. We’re happy to have you.”

            Jackie smiled, nodded, and went on her way.

            Women’s and Genders Studies 101.  Michelle sauntered into the classroom holding Javi out just below her chest, mesmerizing the tiny with her clapping funbags every step she took. He tried to keep his focus elsewhere, not stare for too long nor fantasize about getting lost between them too much, but his efforts were fruitless. Michelle was well aware of the effects her body had on the little guy. She had a powerful urge to simply shove him down her cleavage and consume every fiber of his attention, but she held strong, recalling an article she read on attracting tiny men:

            While it may be tempting to snatch up the man of your dreams and smother him in your loving embrace, it's important to remember that tiny men value their individuality just as much as the larger variety do. The better approach is to give your boy toy the illusion that he has agency. Any woman can pick up a tiny and stuff him in her bra, but the successful suitor seduces her man, teases him with the possibilities, and always leaves him craving more until she is the only thing on his mind. And then, like putty in your hands, he'll come crawling, begging for the right to worship you.

            As Michelle carried Javi to the back of the classroom, she picked up a tiny desk from the front row. Reaching the end of the seats, she placed his desk on hers and set him down, squeezing her bulging frame into her seat. Sitting to her left was a half-Japanese woman biting into a granny Smith apple.

            Shit, he's cute, Heather thought, crunching loud as she noshed on her fruit. She was enamored by his tall proportions, his silky black hair, caramel skin, chiseled physique, and what she assumed was a great ass (it was hard to tell with him sitting down, but she had a sense for these things). 

            “Hey there. I'm Javier,” he greeted, wondering how long the woman across the aisle was going to ogle at him without saying anything. “Though, you can just call me Javi.”

            “Sup. Heather.” She wasn't sure where to go from there, still recovering from her daze. She looked to her snack for guidance. “Want a piece?” 

            “Sure!” Heather carved out a small chunk of her apple with her fingernail and handed it to Javi, catching Michelle's glare in the process. “This is my friend, Michelle.”

            “Friend, huh?” Heather smirked. Suddenly, the other woman wasn't so threatening, no matter how many daggers fired from her eyes. “How about you?” She gestured the apple her way.

            “I'm good. Thanks.” Michelle rested her arm across the left side of her desk, forming a barrier between Javi and the minx. 

            “Javi, is that you?” another woman asked, sitting down in the desk ahead. She was a few years older than the freshmen, wearing a sleek vest over her button-up. A professional skirt rolled over her stocking-clad legs, and wavy red hair cascaded onto her shoulders. “Oh my God, I haven't seen you in forever.”

            “Wow, Shawna, I didn't know you went here.” Javi was somehow oblivious to the ire oozing from the women behind him. The two ladies took note of the ballistics Shawna had secured behind her vest and the gams that went on for days, especially for a man that could literally hike up them. “I think’s it’s been three or four years since you guys moved.”

            “Who’s she?” Michelle asked incredulously.

            “Sorry, I should introduce myself. I’m Shawna, the teaching assistant for this class.” She held out her hand which both women reluctantly shook. “Javi and I were neighbors, and I used to babysit him when we were little.”

            “Neighbors?” Heather interjected. “How did that work?”

            “Our neighborhood was weird,” Shawna explained. “It was built right around when the borders opened up and the government was still figuring out how cohabitation was going to play out. Some realty company decided to design a mixed-size suburb with tiny houses between regular ones. It was a massive flop at first since everyone was so nervous back then, but once they cut the prices real low, a bunch of new families like ours moved in. It was a lot of fun growing up next to the Delgados.” She turned her attention downward to Javi. “I’m seriously so glad to see you again.”

            “Same. I’d be down to hang out after class.”

            Great, Heather simmered, now I’ve got the childhood friend to contend with.

            “Absolutely! I’d love to catch up. And if you ever need ‘one-on-one tutoring,’ that’s literally what I’m here for.” Shawna gave Javi a warm, nostalgic smile, but her eyes told the truth. The three colossal women stared each other down, shooting glances back and forth in a modern-day Mexican standoff, their puny prize sitting helplessly in the center. Javi started sweating from the forehead, clueless as to why; he was unaware of the animosity soaring far above his head, but he felt its impact nevertheless.

            “You’re majoring in computer engineering?” Jackie carried Pierce up the stairs to the second floor. Even while travelling up the steps, she held her hand steady, giving the tiny a smoother ride than any top-class car could.

            “Tinies are always in high demand for IT jobs, and if I land a spot in a big company, I’ll be set for life.” Pierce felt the subtle heat radiate from Jackie’s palm and worried if his sweating was noticeable which elicited more sweat from him than the temperature could. “What about you?”

            “I’m undecided for now.” Entering the second floor hallway, Jackie weaved seamlessly through the crowd of students, unphased by their looming presence now she had someone small to focus on. “I know I want to work in a tiny district, but I’m not sure what I’d do.”

            “That’s a tough one. Tiny employers don’t pay as much, so most bigs don’t look for work there. Aside from patrollers, I suppose,”

            “Can’t do that. The last thing I want to do is have to confront some ornery big.” When Jackie reached their class, she grabbed a tiny desk from the front row and brought it to the very back, repeating what was becoming a common ritual among mixed size friends.

            “Yeah, that sounds miserable,” he laughed in acknowledgement. He took a seat on the desk placed on her desk. “What about construction?”

            “Those are usually outsourced to dedicated construction companies, so I’d mainly be working on projects at my scale.” As the two talked, Jackie was overcome with the strange sensation of being watched. Turning to her right, she was confronted by the widened eyes of a stout girl with frizzy, black hair. “C-can I help you?”

            “Sorry,” Alena said, snapping free from her haze. “You look exactly like someone I know. Sorta. It’s kinda freaking me out.”

            “Oh, you must mean Lynn. She’s my twin sister.” Despite the explanation, Alena’s shocked expression didn’t falter.

            “You have a tiny twin? I had no idea that was possible.”

            “I can’t blame you. As far as I know, we’re still the only ones. I’m Jackie by the way, and this is my friend, Pierce.” The tiny lit up at being called a friend already.

            “Alena.” She placed her hand on her heart, calming herself down. “Sorry again for acting weird. I met Lynn this morning and was not expecting to see her blown up like this.”

            “Yeah, I'd probably freak out too if I was suddenly taller than Jackie,” Pierce added. The larger twin shuddered at that nightmare scenario. “At least I know to expect it when I meet Lynn.”

            “She showed me some of her drawings. They're really good, and you have great taste in anime by the way. Have you seen…” The three spent the time before class gushing about the shows they like. It surprised Jackie how easy it was talking to Alena despite them being the same height. Likewise, Alena found it interesting how vocal the tinies she met were, speaking as freely to her as they would someone their own scale. Pierce was happy to have made new friends so quickly, expecting to have to stick to Javi's coattails like in high school.

            “…Wonder of U would trash Made in Heaven,” Jackie shouted in heated debate. “The calamities would accelerate along with the rest of the universe. There's no escaping that.”

            “You're still not factoring in time stop,” Alena argued, “and you know DIO and Pucci are tag-teaming it.”

            “Excuse me if I'm interrupting,” the professor snided, “but if you can shelve your passionate debate over classic rock so I can start class, that would be appreciated.” The trio shut up, feeling the burning attention of their peers on their necks as the rest of the room's silence struck them. Jackie shut herself off, burying her blaring red face in her arms. Pierce turned his head and stared at the wall so he couldn't meet anyone's gaze.

            “Sorry,” Alena apologized, maintaining her composure as best she could under the circumstances. 

            “And if I'm to offer my two cents,” the old professor continued, “Killer Queen is a much better song than Dirty Deeds Done Dirt Cheap.”

            “Where are you headed next?” Michelle asked the tiny on her desk. Women's studies had just finished, and everyone was packing up to move on with their day.

            “Room 215,” Javi answered. “I'm meeting Pierce there, and then we're probably going to get something to eat.” 

            “Oh.” Disappointment scrawled across the woman's face. “I'm headed the other way, to the science building.”

            “I can take you there,” Heather offered, standing over the seated pair. “I'm headed to 215 myself to meet a friend.”

            “Of course you are,” Michelle muttered. Ignoring the other woman's snark, Heather squeezed past the desks into Javi's aisle, holding her hand out for him to climb into.

            “Sounds good to me. Thanks!” Javi clambered onto Heather's fingers and was slowly lifted up to her shoulder. He stepped off of her hand and onto the strap of her backpack, hanging onto a flat loop that bore the bag maker's logo for support.

            “Buckled in?” She could barely see him nod within her peripheral vision, his body so close to her enormous head. The view from up there, as she exited into the hallway, was incredible. At 6’7”, Heather was a giantess in her own right, and the two and a half inch Javi had never known what it was like to walk around at such lofty heights. Seeing the tops of so many heads felt surreal. “It must get annoying having to be carried around everywhere.”

            “Not really. It's not like we need the help, it's just more convenient. My advisor told me I should schedule my classes around long breaks, so I could get to them in time in case I didn't have someone to take me, but I like that this gets me to spend more time with people, make new friends and all that.” He noticed the skateboard strapped to her backpack, but before he could ask her if she skated, they had reached their destination.

            “Yo, Alena,” Heather called and waved, as if she didn't already stand out in the crowd of students. Alena was walking alongside Jackie, chatting with her and the tiny Pierce riding in her left hand. “What's uhhhh…” As the two groups collided, Heather and Jackie froze. The 5’4” twin had to crane her neck to look the other woman in the eye.

            “H-how are you so tall?” they both asked, dumbstruck. Jackie's heart raced, and her breath drew short. Heather was perplexed how the woman who had sat on her desk a couple hours ago was now standing at chest height. Amidst their fright, Alena stepped between them.

            “Heather, this is Jackie, Lynn's twin sister. They're a mixed size family. Jackie, this is…” Alena noticed how pale Jackie had become. Her hand trembled slightly, jostling Pierce like a low magnitude quake. “Jackie, are you okay?”

            She blinked a couple times and snapped out of her haze, Alena's words bringing her back to the present day. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be rude. It’s just, you're so tall.”

            “No worries,” Heather giggled. “You’re not the first person to freak out over it. Though, this is the first time I’ve wigged out over someone else being ‘tall.’” She bent her knees and leaned forward, holding her hand out to greet Jackie properly. The shorter woman attempted to grasp onto it, but she found her hand engulfed by the giantess’, it’s gentle pressure more than she could return. Though the gap between them was still wide, Javi and Pierce's human islands were close enough that they could wave to each other. “Mixed-size twins, huh? That's sick as hell.”

            Heather stood up straight, eliciting a gulp from Jackie as she did her best to stay sane in the skater girl’s shadow. “Thanks. I like your hair.” To Jackie’s surprise, Heather wrapped her arm around the shorter woman’s shoulder, embracing her in a sort of half hug.

            “You twins are alright. Me and Alena were headed to the food court to grab a pizza. Why don’t you join us? Oh!” Heather remembered there were tinies tagging along on their persons. “That offer extends to the guys too. My treat.” She gently plucked Javi from her shoulder and lowered him onto Jackie’s palm, reuniting the friends.

            “And what about me?” a high-pitched voice rang out from the floor. “I’m assuming I’m part of this equation too.” Lynn stood beside Jackie’s black boot, only coming up as high as top of the toe.

            “Yo! What up, Lynn?” Heather waved. Jackie crouched and greeted her sister, lowering her palm so Lynn could climb aboard and join the other tinies. “Of course, you’re coming too.”

            “Jackie, you were supposed to wait for me by the classroom,” Lynn complained. “I had to walk a whole three yards to get over to you.”

            “Sorry.” Jackie stood back up, gently lifting the tinies in her hand to chest level. “I got caught up chatting with my new friends. I forgot we were meeting up here.” Lynn held her hands at her waist while she pouted, but her displeasure quickly subsided. It was a wonder that Jackie had made some friends already, and one was a big of all things.

            “Fine. But I want to ride on Heather’s shoulder! I gotta see the world from up there.” The bigs all laughed at the puny firecracker, but Heather obliged and plucked the tiny twin from the other’s palm. Heather placed Lynn on her backpack strap as she had done with Javi, the tiny becoming mesmerized at the lofty view from above the rest of the student body. “Holy shit, is this what you see every day? How do you not get dizzy?”

            “I’ve gotten used to it, I guess,” Heather chuckled. “Who knows? Maybe you will too.”

            The six sat on either side of a booth table in the campus’ food court. Alena and Heather sat next to each other with Jackie seated across from them. The tinies were all on the table, sitting beside an extra-large veggie deluxe and a mini-XL pepperoni sausage pizza. Javi and Pierce sat over on Jackie’s end, while Lynn lied on her stomach atop an open page of Alena’s notebook. The two women were sketching in it, the larger struggling to maintain her confidence while watching the smaller belt out masterpieces with little effort.

            “Lynn, these are incredible. My notebook isn’t worthy.” Alena put down her pencil, disgusted with her own attempt.

            “Please, these aren’t anything special.” Lynn stood up and walked towards Alena’s sketch. It was a rough illustration of a mannequin wearing a frilly dress. Traces of the fashionable design Alena devised in her head were apparent, but the proportions were all off and the dress itself had no depth. “For not working off a reference, this isn’t that bad. Here,” Lynn walked to a blank space on the page and lied down on her back, “try sketching me.” The tiny sprawled out like she was posing for a centerfold, stretching her arms over her head and twisting her waist to accentuate her curves. Alena’s heartbeat hastened, making it tough to keep her hand steady as she drew in the space next to the girl. “Don’t think about me as a whole, but focus on the shapes that make up each part of my body.” While she drew, the other side of the table was engaged in their own conversation.

            “You should come over Pierce’s house this weekend,” Javi said to Jackie. “We’re getting pretty close to finishing up the repairs on his gramps’ old hotrod.”

            “We? You just sit on your ass and scroll on your phone,” Pierce stated, biting into another slice of pizza.

            “I provide moral support. You need someone to shout at all the times you break something.”

            “I’d love to hang out with you guys. It’s been too long since I’ve last visited a tiny district,” Jackie responded. “Is the commute long for you?”

            “No. Our house is just outside the city, so it’s only like a forty-minute drive on the tiny turnpike.” While they were busy making plans, Alena finished her sketch.

            “There.” Alena put down her pencil and the group took a peek at the drawing. Though still rough, it was a marked improvement over her previous efforts. Lynn stood over her life-size portrait and nodded in satisfaction.

            “Very good. It’s still a bit flat, but you got my proportions down,” Lynn commented. The head and limbs all looked well enough like a head and limbs, and the clothing, though simpler than the real deal, resembled what Lynn was wearing well enough. But one feature in particular stood out.

            “Yeah, her boobs look great,” Heather pointed out. Looking at the drawing, it was clear Lynn’s chest had received much more attention than the rest of her, the sketch rendering her globes almost perfectly.

            “What!?” Alena panicked as the group noticed how right Heather was. “I didn’t mean… I wasn’t trying… That is… I’m sorry, I’ll erase it now!” Alena grabbed her pencil and tried to bring her eraser down onto the page, but Lynn dove over portrait, shielding it from the pink rubber.

            “No! I need those! They’re my pride and joy!” she joked, eliciting a chorus of laughter from around the table. Alena sighed and put her pencil aside. She pinched either side of Lynn’s torso and pulled her off the page.

            “Now you’re covered in pencil lead, silly.” Lynn’s bright camisole had been stained grey, but the illustrated boobs remained mostly intact.

            “A worthy sacrifice,” Lynn noted as Alena set her down on the table. Heather pulled out her phone and got into her contacts.

            “Before we head off, everyone give me your number. I’ll start a group chat.” Her fingers danced in a flurry as she inputted the numbers.

            “You sure about paying for the food?” Jackie asked. “Lynn and I don’t mind chipping in.”

            “Girl, it’s fine. Trust me, I can afford a couple pizzas.” With everyone’s info safely stored, the group got up to head to their next classes. “Everybody share their schedules, that way we know when we’re all free to hang.”

            That evening, once they had finished all their classes, Jackie and Lynn walked together back to their dorm, the former carrying the latter in her special compartment. While tinies and bigs tended to reside in separate, properly scaled dormitories, the university was more than willing to allow the twins to bunk together in the big apartments. With a sudden brrng, Jackie’s phone went off in her pocket.

            “It’s mom,” she said, reading off the contact on the screen. Jackie answered and set the phone to speaker mode.

            “Hi, sweetie! How was your first day?” The woman on the other line spoke with unbridled enthusiasm.

            “It was fine, mom. You don’t have to check in on us,” Lynn chided.

            “Oh good, your sister’s with you! I’m sure you’ve made tons of friends already, Lynn.”

            “We both have, mom,” Jackie mentioned. “Thanks for calling.”

            “Of course! Your father’s napping at the moment, but he misses you both too. Lynn, your taking good care of your sister, right?”

            “Mom, we’re hanging up now.” Lynn was ready to jump onto the screen and do it herself.

            “Okay, I won’t keep you any longer. Just remember to stay safe and have fun. I’m so excited for you both.”

            “Thanks, mom. Bye!” Jackie pocketed her phone and continued walking. The sky radiated a tangerine orange as the sun sank towards the horizon, bringing a close to the first day of the twin’s long college career.


Ch 2. Sweltering Outside and In

Word Count: 2663
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Dec 28, 2023

            “Yo, Jackie, have you ever been to J. Ringo’s?” Javi asked, scrolling aimlessly on his phone. “They’ve got the best burgers around here.”

            “Can’t say I have. I’ve never been to this tiny district before.” She and Javi were chilling outside Pierce’s house while the latter worked on his granddad’s old muscle car. Jackie couldn’t fit in Pierce’s front yard, but to her fortune, the old lady living next door gracefully permitted the half-big to sit on her lawn. The suburb sprawled out like a playset to the college student, her crossed legs covering all of Pierce’s yard and stretching out partially into the street. Under the late summer heat, Jackie forgoed her beanie and wore a simple tank top and capris, sweat forming across her exposed skin. Javi had long since removed his shirt, baking in a fold out chair while Pierce did all the actual work. Still, as sweaty as he was, Pierce enjoyed the company, even if the sight of Jackie’s sandal-clad feet peeking out from under her thighs kept him from getting much done. He had never been so grateful to be under the hood; the shade made for pleasant relief from the scorching weather, but more importantly, it kept everyone else from noticing where his focus truly lied.

            “We should go when Pierce finishes up. They have an outdoor grill where they cook these gigantic burgers.” Javi stretched his arms out as far as he could to emphasize the size of the patties. “They’d be like sliders to you.”

            “I wonder what their drink supply is like,” Jackie pondered. “I’d kill for a lemonade.”

            “A lot of places have underground vats nowadays,” Pierce added, “to meet the demand from big tourists.”

            “Or you could have something delivered,” Javi said, pointing at his phone.

            “Yeah, but then I have to talk to another big. I don’t mind eating tiny food.” Jackie fanned herself off with her hand, her dripping sweat watering the parched grass.

            “That’s good to hear.” An old woman walked onto her front porch with a tray in her hands. “Because I made lemon squares and fruit punch for the three of you.” With eyes lit up, Jackie pinched the microscopic tray between her thumb and forefinger, careful not to spill the red pitcher positioned on it. She brought it over to her friends so they could each grab a couple squares and pour themselves some punch. Jackie took the rest, pouring what was left in the pitcher and dumping the remaining desserts into her cavernous maw; no more than a drop and some crumbs, but tasty nonetheless.

            “Thank you, Mrs. McGunagle,” the trio said in unison, Jackie handing the platter and pitcher back.

            “And thanks again for letting me sit on your lawn.”

            “Don’t mention it, dearie. I’m just grateful to see young Pierce finally bring a girl home.” Their faces were already flush thanks to the heat, but Javi couldn’t help laughing at his blushing friends anyway.

            “We’re just friends!” Pierce corrected, retreating under the hood of the car. He didn’t notice Jackie stare his way as she nodded in affirmation.

            “It’s a good thing your parents aren’t home to hear that. I have to imagine they’re getting anxious about the likelihood of ever having grandchildren.” Mrs. McGunagle returned inside with the empty platter, leaving Pierce to grumble under the hood while his friends smiled at his expense.

            “Can I do anything to help?” Jackie asked, looming over what to her was a toy car. “I admit I don’t know much about mechanical stuff, but if there’s anything I can do…”

            “Actually, could you hold the car up, so I can crawl underneath? I need to readjust the front axle.” Jackie happily complied, gently grabbing either side of the vehicle and lifting the front end up far enough for Pierce to reach under it. The muscle car, a ’72 Gran Torino, was special among tiny vehicles for being a perfect, scaled down replica of the Ford original. Tinies had pioneered electric vehicles back in the mid-twentieth century, long before bigs could ever replicate such innovations. Because of this, gas powered cars became a rarity for tinies, most of whom favored the convenience and affordability of a car that could hold a charge for far longer than what a miniature gas engine could provide. By the twenty-first century, cars with combustion engines became something of collectors’ items, a sign of status handed down to people like Pierce who could appreciate the inventions of a bygone era.

            Once he had finished, Pierce crawled back out, allowing Jackie to lower the car. The tiny's plain clothes were covered in sweat and oil stains, and his already shaggy hair was even more of a mess. “Alright, that's enough for today. Let's go get some food.” The other two cheered, and Jackie laid her hand out, so the tinies could hop aboard.

            Jackie carried them in her hand as she walked through the suburb streets, careful to keep out of the way of any cars passing through. Though this wasn't the first time they had seen the rooves of their houses, it was still surreal for Pierce and Javi to be lifted dozens of inches above their neighborhood, flying over it as if they were birds. 

            Below, tiny drivers and pedestrians behaved as normal, unphased by the giant woman strutting through. Most tiny district roads had been reinforced with shock absorbent materials to reduce sound and vibrations caused by giant footsteps. Telephone wire was all done underground to reduce tripping hazards.

            The further Jackie got, fenced in houses gave way to office buildings and parking garages as she entered downtown. The streets grew more cramped and traffic more clustered, but Jackie weaved through it all as well as a 5’4” college freshman could, reaching her destination without incident.

            J. Ringo’s was a small restaurant with a large parking lot with designated spots marked for larger customers to stand or sit in. Branching off the main building, which hosted dine-in seating for tiny customers, was a small outdoor stall for bigs or tinies on the go to order from. Located behind the building and by the stall was a pair of large, flat grill tops for cooking gigantic sliders (or several tiny sized burgers). A set of faucets ran out from the ground, connected to underground vats of cola, root beer, and to Jackie's delight, lemonade. Granted, despite the large quantities, the soda was actually of the tiny variety which contained a lot less sugar per ounce. Some bigs likened the beverages to diet pop or flavored water, but others enjoyed it as healthier alternative, both for its lesser sugar content and its smaller serving sizes. Slider buns were stacked beside the building, forming a sweet, doughy pyramid.

            Jackie sat down next to another big who, thankfully, was already engaged in another conversation and set Javi and Pierce on the ground, so they could order. She snuck a glance at the big and saw a tiny man reclining across his larger girlfriend's cleavage as they ate and conversed. The couple were too wrapped up in each other to notice Jackie grinning at their casual display of affection. 

            With their order placed, Pierce and Javi returned to Jackie, climbing into her palm.

            “When do you think you'll have the car done?” Jackie asked.

            “My goal is to have it road ready by spring.” Pierce wiped the sweat and oil off his face with his shirt. “I've got some custom parts on backorder. They're available elsewhere, but my budget's tight, so I have to get ‘em where they're cheapest.”

            “You should have seen it when he got it,” Javi mused. “As kids, we learned every swear there is from his gramps when he'd bring us over to work on it.”

            “Did you actually help back then?” Jackie teased.

            “He held the flashlight. He'd break anything else we'd give him.” Javi raised a finger to protest, but withdrew upon realizing he couldn’t argue against that. “It's a shame you won't be able to ride in it.”

            “It's fine. I can just follow you guys on foot.” Her heart fluttered at his consideration, and she hoped to be there when the muscle car was finally ready to drive.

            “Order #34!” Jackie set her friends down on the asphalt and walked over to the stall, crouching to pick up the brown paper bag and paper drink holder with her fingers. From the outdoor grill, a group of tiny employees hefted the massive, to them, burger towards the stall. Jackie wrapped her fingers around the sandwich, fitting comfortably in her grip, and eased the workers burden. One of the employees pointed to her drink, a pool of lemonade in a paper cup not much larger than the slider.  

            “Thank you,” she said before returning to her friends to eat and enjoy the rest of the sweltering afternoon.

            The following Monday, Michelle carried Javi into Women’s Studies ten minutes before the start of class. Heather was already seated and greeted her tiny friend as he arrived. Javi, seated on a desk atop Michelle’s desk, got into a passionate discussion with Heather about baseball playoffs. Despite having attended every one of Javi’s basketball games in high school, Michelle didn’t know a lick about sports, her mind always focused on other things during said games. As such, she needed a way to intrude on the conversation and spotted the perfect opportunity in the pen lying along the edge of her desktop.

            “Whoops.” Michelle flicked her pen onto the floor casually enough that at least Javi didn’t question it. The obese woman got out of her seat and bent over to pick up the pen, leaning her leggings-clad, blubber butt against her desk. Her ample rear loomed over Javi like a thick mountain range, the yoga pants leaving next to nothing to the imagination as they veiled her cheeks. The desk shook as Michelle rubbed against it “searching” for her lost pen, tilting Javi every which way as he failed to focus his attention anywhere else. The irony of objectifying his female friend in Women’s Studies weighed heavy on his heart, but that couldn’t stop his male gaze from wandering every acre of Michelle’s ass. In his defense, Michelle was taking her sweet time picking up her pen, even with Heather’s glare trained on the bent over woman.

            “What are you gawking at?” Michelle whispered.

            “Just the oldest trick in the book.” Finally, Michelle returned to her seat, enjoying the sight of Javi’s tomato red face as he pretended to look at something in another direction. Heather rolled her eyes and grabbed a banana from her bag. She was saving it to snack on later, but desperate times called for drastic action. “Hey, Javi. You hungry?”

            After slowly peeling the banana, Heather pressed the tip against her lips, gently pushing it between them into her mouth. Javi practically drooled as he watched the giant woman stroke the phallic fruit with her lips, getting it nice and wet as her tongue lathered it in spit. Heather sucked on the banana with deft expertise, making Javi’s already blaring face burn brighter. “I was thinking of having hot dogs for lunch today,” Heather teased between strokes. “And for dinner… eggplant parmesan with a cucumber salad.” With a deliberate chomp, Heather bit off the banana’s tip, chewing it nice and slow before taking an exaggerated gulp.

            Javi solved math problems in his head in a fruitless attempt to defeat the semi forming in his shorts. But to make matters worse, Shawna sat down facing backwards in the seat in front of him. Her breasts, barreling out from her partially unbuttoned blouse, threatened to swallow the tiny as she rested her puppies on the desk before him. “Hiya, Javi. Just checking to see how you’re holding up in the second week of class.”

            Danger! That was the one word floating through Javi’s occupied mind. He felt like a rabbit that had stumbled into the lioness’ den. This semester would either be the best few months of his life, or he wasn’t going to live to see the new year.

            Last week, Lynn netted a part-time job working the reception desk at the campus library. The library hosted materials for both sized students, the big collections spanning multiple floors while the tiny shelves were all neatly organized throughout the first floor in spots that kept them out of the larger students’ way, mostly along the walls and corners and under the overhanging lips of grander bookshelves.

            The reception desk had two tiers: a standard size for bigs and a smaller off-shoot for tinies. Lynn and her colleague’s job was primarily to accept returns and direct students to the section they sought. Lynn’s mentor, Justine, stood beside her each shift while operating the larger desk. Her long black hair was tied into a tight ponytail, her typical wardrobe consisted of a white button-up and black pencil skirt with a blue sweater on colder days, and she always wore a scarlet pair of cat’s eye glasses; in other words, she was Lynn’s ideal image of a sexy librarian even though she was only a couple years older than the tiny.

            “I gotta say, Lynn, you’re a real natural at this.” Justine crouched behind her desk, still towering above her two-inch coworker. “I’ve never met a tiny so personable before. You could probably run both desks if you could reach up here.”

            “Thank you!” Lynn never turned down a stroke to her ego. “It’s such a pleasure working with you.” Justine blushed slightly at the compliment, a detail that did not escape Lynn’s eyes.

            “The feeling’s mutual. I was kind of nervous about training a newbie, but you’re such a delight to be around.” Lynn’s heart sped up and her eyes dilated. Was this it? Was this her chance? The tiny was eager to get into a giant woman’s pants, but even knowing herself to be a ten, Lynn didn’t expect to find a potential match on week two. She took a deep breath and quickly considered her next words. She crossed her arms behind her back and kicked aimlessly at the air, looking around as if searching for the words around the room.

            “Hey. After our shift, would you like to grab a coffee with me? As a date?” Lynn immediately regretted asking the question, noting the dour expression forming on Justine’s face.

            “I’m sorry. I’d normally love to, but you see, I’m not into, uh… How do I put this?”

            “Is it because I’m a woman or because I’m a tiny?” Lynn slumped, struck out on her first chance at bat.

            “The latter.” Justine scratched at her cheek. “I’m sorry, I don’t mean to offend you. It’s just, I want to be with someone who I can hold in my arms, not in my hands.”

            “Nah, I get it. I’m not into tinies either.” The librarian cocked an eyebrow at Lynn’s response. “They aren’t big enough to satisfy me, y’know?”

            “Huh, I guess we do have a lot in common. I’d still love to get coffee with you, as friends, if that’s okay with you.”

            “Sure thing!” Lynn immediately returned to her chipper self, that being the easiest case of rejection she had ever bore the brunt of. “I’d love to be your friend.”

            “Great! But here, I do know a place that might interest you.” Justine pulled out her phone to search for an address. “If you ask me, this is the best hookup spot on campus.” The librarian shared her screen with the tiny’s. Angie and Eva’s Paradiso, a jazz club and bar a few blocks away. “They let eighteen-year-olds in, just don’t try to buy alcohol, obviously.”

            “Awesome. I’ll have to check it out.” Lynn didn’t have plans for tonight, anyway. She saved the address to her phone and got back to work, a tiny student stepping up to return a book.


Ch 3. Hooking Up

Word Count: 7107
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Jan 15, 2024

            Lynn stepped out of her Uber ride onto the sidewalk in front of Angie & Eva's Paradiso. More accurately, she stepped off her Uber driver's hand as the young man lifted her off the massive car seat. “Thank you!” the tiny woman waved, standing alone on the cement. It was early in the night, traces of nectarine still lighting the dark blue sky aflame. Lynn was dressed exceptionally scantily, wearing a V-neck crop top that accentuated her impressive chest and flat midriff, as well as a sleek miniskirt that rode high up her thighs. The only other soul standing in front of the club was a herculean woman in black slacks and a matching black suit vest over a white button-up. Lynn walked up nonchalantly to the imposing figure. “Hello! I’d like inside, please.” The tiny woman held up her driver’s license for the human skyscraper.

            The bouncer knelt down and held her phone up, scanning the microscopic ID with its camera, and reading off the age. “Got it. Hold out your right hand.” She pulled out a miniature stamp, smaller than a thumbtack, and pressed it into the back of Lynn’s hand. “Show that to the bartender when you order. Nothing alcoholic, but anything else on the menu is fine.”

            “Thank you <3!” Lynn waltzed into the club, the bouncer holding open the door for the little lady. Aesthetically, Angie & Eva’s was half traditional jazz club, half neon wonderland. Effervescent lighting lined brass railings, brick walls, and leather upholstered, hard wood furniture. The bar itself was a cool metal, with bright blue lights illuminating the countertop. The drink rack faded in and out a rainbow light assortment, its tempo dictated by the music. Beyond the bar, a host of tables and chairs surrounded a live stage where a pianist plucked away at a smooth, jazzy number. On some nights, the furniture would be rearranged to form a dancefloor, on a night where something more bebop or rocksteady livened the mood. But tonight’s performers were more mellow, creating the perfect ambience for pleasant conversation.

            Lynn walked along a neon green pathway, marking the paths for tinies to travel safely. There weren’t too many people her size on the floor, most either seated atop the bar or with company at either sized tables. There were lifts attached to the bar that led up to the countertop; a miniature bar ran along the inner perimeter of the larger, giving tinies a place to sit in front of their bigger peers. Most of the patrons were of the young and lively sort, a lot of dyed hair and revealing outfits. The bartender wore drag, and the pianist was in a sequin purple suit. Along the wall were booths which Lynn walked by on her path. Passing the first booth, Lynn noticed quite a few women she wouldn’t mind mingling with, but one sitting at the far booth caught her eye.

            A woman with thick, frizzy hair and a dark complexion sat by herself in the corner, her bespectacled face buried in her phone. Lynn hadn’t expected to find a familiar face here, but she was elated to chance upon Alena in the wild. Unlike the other patrons, Alena was dressed very conservatively, wearing jeans and a light sweater seemingly designed to obscure her curves. The tiny girl pranced up the pathway and stood just beside her friends booth. She was about to call out to her when a dubious thought crossed her mind. Snickering to herself, Lynn pulled her phone out from her purse and sent Alena a message reading: Hey! Whatcha up to?

            Lynn watched gleefully as Alena’s eyes went wide. The tiny could see the phone screen’s reflection in Alena’s glasses and observed as the larger woman tabbed over to her messages. Alena stared at the message for a minute before typing something. Lynn couldn’t make out the words, but the color-coded messages made it clear Alena was typing something long- Oh, wait, she deleted that. Alena started typing something new, and then promptly deleted it. Lynn grew concerned as the cycle of typing and deleting continued for ten whole minutes. Eventually, Lynn received a response: Hi! Nothing much.

            That’s it!? Lynn thought. It took you ten minutes to send “Hi”!? Oh man, this is going to be a tough nut to crack. According to the reflection, Alena hadn’t left the messages tab, yearning for a reply. Lynn pondered over how she wanted to play this, sending a message that read: Same here. Bored at a club. No luck meeting anyone.

            Alena tensed up to Lynn's satisfaction. She read and reread those words several times over before returning to the cycle of typing and deleting; the tiny waited patiently from the floor.

            That's surprising! Alena replied. I'd expect you to be the life of the party.

            Lynn decided to wait a bit to build anticipation in her quarry, before returning with: I know right? Usually people are all over me, but no one here is catching my eye.

            Alena's fingers quivered, unable to even type what she wanted to say. Lynn knew what the other girl was steeling herself to ask, the question was if she had the chutzpah to go through with it. After ten minutes of watching Alena’s phone tremble in her hands, Lynn decided to raise the stakes: Wait, I just spotted someone. Holy shit, she's perfect! Alena's eyes widened further, nearly bulging from their sockets. Before she could even start typing, Lynn sent another message: I wish you could see her. Your mouth would be on the floor. Alena tried to get something out, but Lynn was relentless. Fantastic hair, adorable glasses, and just the cutest sweater you’ve ever laid eyes on. Lynn paused to let Alena simmer on that. The larger woman pouted, not connecting the dots and certain she missed her shot.

            Well, are you going to talk to her? Alena finally got out.

            Maybe. I'm not sure. She's sitting by herself in the corner and won't look away from her phone. Alena cocked an eyebrow. I'm afraid to approach her. I mean, what if she's busy texting some super sexy tiny who no woman could ever hope to compete with even in her wildest dreams?

            Alena set her phone down and glanced around the room. There were no signs of Lynn at the bar or at any of the tables, but she couldn't shrug off the sensation of being watched. Alena picked her phone back up and scrolled through her recent conversation. What club are you at btw? 

            Attached to each table were small lifts for tinies to ride up on. By the time Lynn received Alena's inquiry, the tiny woman had already reached the tabletop. “Ta-da!”

            Alena jumped at the voice shouting from her table. “How long have you been standing there?”

            “It seriously takes you ten minutes to say ‘hi’?” Lynn giggled, the other woman still recovering from the shock. 

            “Sorry I'm not as confident as the ‘super sexy tiny’ I was texting,” Alena snipped. On the far end of the table, tiny furniture was stacked for mixed parties to use. Alena grabbed a chair and table and set them in front of her for the tiny to sit down. Lynn took a seat but positioned herself next to the table so that her legs, one knee crossed over the other, were still visible to the giant. “It's good to see you, though. Do you want anything to drink?” A towering 7-Up can sat beside Alena's phone, dripping with condensation. “I can go get you something.”

            “No thanks.” Lynn finally got her on the hook and wasn't letting go for anything. “I'd rather you stay here and talk.” The tiny could feel Alena's breath quicken, see her finger tapping the tabletop.  “So, what brings you here? This place doesn't really seem your speed.”

            “That's because it isn't.” Alena looked around the room, taking swift glances at Lynn, worried about staring for too long. “This place isn't exactly in my comfort zone, but I want to broaden my horizons. I hoped coming here would break me out of my shell or something.”

            “Looks like, if anything, it drove you further into your shell,” Lynn posited. The giant woman nodded and sighed in concession. “Why didn't you bring Heather? She'd fit right in with this crowd.” Lynn drew circles into the tiny table with her finger. “Or me?”

            “My goal was to mingle, maybe even hook up. If I brought Heather no one would even look my way. As for you…” Alena tried her damnedest to ignore the tiny's body language, as well as her body in general. “We've only met just last week. I didn't know if you'd be comfortable coming to a place like this. With me.”

            Bullshit, Lynn smirked. You know damn well this is my element. “I getcha. I'm actually looking to score some action myself. I got rejected this afternoon, and I don't take defeat lying down.”

            “You were rejected?” Alena said, leaning forward in her seat. “Shit, then what hope do I have?”

            “I couldn't believe it either, but she was at least nice enough to point me here. I refuse to go home alone tonight.” Lynn scoped the room for suitable picks, confident a certain giantess was feeling desperate for attention. “Ooh, how about her? Purple hair at the bar.” Lynn pointed to a woman seated by herself, sipping on a rum and coke. 

            “Should I bring you over to her?” Alena asked with a frown. Lynn ate up her jealousy like a three-course meal.

            “Are you kidding? If you were with me, that lady wouldn't give me the time of day.”

            “Quit it. You’re just trying to flatter me.” Alena pressed her hand against her cheek to try to cool her face off.

            “There is one thing I could use your help with.” Lynn scratched at the back of her neck, trying to mimic her sister any time got awkward in a conversation. “Believe it or not, I'm actually kinda nervous about this. Could I try one of my lines out on you?”

            “I'd be honored.”

            Lynn stood up and turned around, leaning one arm on the tiny table while jutting her hip out the other way. In a single, sultry motion, she turned around, whipping her hair across her face and over her shoulder. “Hey there, hotstuff,” she purred. “Are you looking to pick up chicks? Because I'd let you carry me anywhere.”

            “Pfffft, hahahaha!” Alena snorted laughing, the quiet girl’s outburst garnering some attention from the rest of the club. Lynn darted her eyes, searching for the source that triggered her friend's reaction. Alena pounded the table, sending Lynn bounding into the air.

            “Tell me what you think,” Lynn requested, crossing her arms as she regained her footing. “Did it work?”

            “On her? No chance.” Alena held her hand to her chest, taking deep breaths as she calmed her outburst. “But I liked it.”

            “Then, I'll consider that a success.” Lynn sat back down and crossed her legs once more, hypnotizing the giantess with the sway of her foot. This was it. With Alena’s shell finally broken, now was the time to strike. “It’s quite noisy here, don’t you think? What say we go back to my place and continue our conversation there?”

            Alena’s glasses fogged up as she processed the question. “I-I’m sorry, you want to…” Her breath drew short, and she fidgeted in her seat. “Are you sure you don’t want something to drink? I don’t mind getting something if you’re thirsty.”

            “I’m extremely thirsty, but I’ll wait until we get home,” Lynn mused, licking her lips. She lavished in the warm gusts of air huffing out of Alena’s nose. The big searched the room for excuses, itching for any way to stall answering the offer. This woman took ten minutes to say “hi,” there was no way she was hooking up with the tiny without a gentle shove. “You are trying to get out of your comfort zone, remember? Broaden your horizons?” Lynn leaned against the table, chin resting in her closed palm. “But if you want to be the second person to reject me today, I suppose I’ll get over it somehow. Though, you’d make much better company than the tub of ice cream in my freezer.”

            “No, no, no, no, no, no, no. I’m not rejecting you. This is all just going so fast, and…” Lynn looked up at her with puppy dog eyes. “And I do like you, but I’ve never been with a tiny before and…” Lynn puckered her lips and tilted her head. “And you can do so much better than me, like I’ll just disappoint you, and I don’t want to taint our friendship with that and…” Lynn drew more circles into the table. “Ok, fine! Let’s go to your place.”

            “Yay!” Lynn jumped for joy out of her seat, pumping her arms into the air. Alena cupped her hands under the edge of her table, afraid the tiny was going to fall off. But Lynn saw the giant hands below and leapt into them willingly.  Sitting down, Lynn patted the other woman's palm impatiently. “Let's go, let's go, let's go, let's go!”

            “Alright, geez.” Alena's pulse raced holding the tiny girl in her hands. With how thin the fabric of Lynn's skirt was, Alena could feel the curvature of her puny butt and the slight warmth coming from her bare legs. After pocketing her phone, Alena got out of the booth slowly and crept out of the club, fretting over Lynn's comfort and stability.

            “You can walk faster than this,” Lynn advised. “I'm not an egg on a spoon. A little bobbing won't crack me.”

            “Sorry.” Alena took a deep breath and sped up her gait closer to normal. “I'm not used to carrying people like this.” The pair exited the club and continued down the sidewalk. While Angie & Eva's was a considerable distance to reach for a tiny, the club wasn't that far from the dorms for someone full-sized, walkable within the timeframe it took Alena to send a text message.

            “I appreciate the concern,” Lynn said, looking up from Alena's cupped palms. “Some bigs whip us around like it's nothing, so thanks for- Aw shit! I forgot about Jackie!”

            “What's up?” Alena stopped.

            “Jackie's back at our dorm. Crap, she isn't going to have a place to stay. Besides you, all her friends are tinies.” Lynn racked her brain for options, knowing she didn't want to impose on her date.

            “You could try calling Heather. I doubt she'd mind,” Alena suggested. “I'd let her stay at my place, but knowing Jackie, I don't think she'd be comfortable spending the night with my roommate.”

            “Jackie would rather sleep in a cave than in the same room as a big she doesn't know. I'll see if Heather’s cool with it.” Lynn pulled her phone from her purse and called her friend.

            “Yo, Lynn, whaddup?” Heather answered.

            “Heather, I'm bringing a date over to my dorm…”

            “Yo! Attagirl!”

            Lynn pulled back, recoiling from the hollering on the other end. “Yeah, yeah. Thanks. Listen, Jackie needs somewhere to stay tonight, and Alena said to check with you.”

            “Alena? Wait, is she your date!?” Again, Lynn recoiled, sure she would go deaf with Heather shouting on the line. “Oh shit! Oh! Shit! Of course, Jackie can come over. Holy shit! Tell her to wait outside the dormitory, I’ll send someone to pick her up. Treat my bestie good, alright?”

            “Sure. And thanks, I’ll let my sister know.” Lynn hung up and looked to Alena. “Is she like this every time you hook up with someone?”

            “Was she all hyped up? Sorry about that. She sorta spent the past week egging me on to ask you out.” For the first time all evening, Lynn blushed. “I never thought you’d be interested, not in me. Hell, I was positive you were into Heather.”

            I mean, I wouldn’t say no… “Oh, I gotta give Jackie the heads up.” Lynn tapped away at her phone, enjoying the cool breeze rushing through her hair. In the dark of night, the late summer grew a tad chilly for the tiny woman in her skimpy outfit, but Alena’s body heat radiating through her palms provided all the warmth Lynn could ever need. Alena kept walking at a slow and steady pace, stressed over whether her palms would start sweating and how noticeable that would be to the tiny. Anxiety amplified in her hyper fixated mind, understanding that every minor quirk was an infinitude more noticeable to a crush a thirtieth her size. “Jackie! I’m bringing someone over. You’re going to spend the night at Heather’s.”

            “H-huh? What?”

            “You heard me. Or do you want to meet my new, big girlfriend?” Lynn winked to Alena and held her pointer finger to her lips.

            “What do you mean I’m going to Heather’s? I don’t know where she lives.”

            “She said to wait outside the building, that she was sending someone to come get you. I dunno, I think she means an Uber or something. I know this is sudden, but just do this for me, okay?”

            “F-fine.”

            After stuffing her backpack with overnight supplies, Jackie slumped out of her room and trotted through the hall. She passed a couple neighbors in the hallway who waved to her, nodding in response before quickly scooting by, and ran down the stairs to the first floor and out the entrance. As soon as she reached the sidewalk, Jackie froze.

            Waiting for her was a jet-black limousine with tinted windows, a well-dressed chauffeur standing stoically by the back passenger door. “Ms. Richards, it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance. I shall be your escort this evening.” The chauffeur bowed. He was an older gentleman, wearing a crisp, black uniform with bright golden accents. His hat resembled that of a serviceman’s, bearing an emblem composed of Japanese script. A brass name tag, identifying the man as “Julius Croft”, also bore the same script above the man’s name.

            “Y-you know me?” Jackie approached the distinguished man, hand trembling as she pointed at herself. The cooler nighttime temp allowed Jackie to wear her grey beanie comfortably, as well as a light flannel over her T-shirt and jeans.

            “Ms. Suzuran provided a picture for reference.” Julius opened the limo door and held it for the young woman. “She eagerly awaits your arrival, Ms. Richards.” Jackie stepped into the limo, unsure whether she was still in the real world or walking into a dream. Jackie had never ridden in such high-class transportation before, her only frame of reference being the limo Lynn rode in when she went to prom, but that rental may as well have been a broken-down station wagon compared to this chariot. The seats were upholstered with genuine high-end leather and spanned the length of the cabin. Purple, velvet rugging complimented the obsidian ceiling and seats. An OLED screen was built in below the window to the driver's cabin, and there was a sizeable moonroof fixed into the ceiling. A minibar, stocked full of Japanese snacks and beverages, sat opposite of the couch.

            “Feel free to partake in the confections,” the chauffeur said from behind the steering wheel, peeking through the open window to the passenger side, “complimentary on behalf of the company.” Jackie set her backpack aside and grabbed a melon ramune from the mini fridge and tore into a package of matcha flavored Kit-Kats. As the chauffeur drove off, Jackie opened her bag and stuffed it with as many snacks as she could fit.

            “We’ve arrived at our destination, Ms. Richards.” Julius opened the door for Jackie, helping her out of the car like he was escorting a princess out of a horse-drawn carriage. The limousine was parked in front of The Calypso, an ominous, obsidian monolith stretching high into the clouds. The Calypso was the highest-class luxury hotel in the entire Midwest, accessible to only the one percent and world-renowned celebrities. Even the affluent neighborhood it resided in couldn’t compare to its luster. Jackie’s neck hurt trying to get a glimpse of the top of the tower. “Follow me. I assure you, the interior is even more awe-inspiring.”

            The chauffeur wasn’t kidding. Jackie’s Sketchers smacked against polished marble floors. A flowing water channel coursed through the floor, hosting a gorgeous array of live lily pads and technicolor orchids. Along with load bearing marble columns, a grand gilded statue of Atlas held up the lobby’s ceiling. People of unfathomable wealth and importance filled the lobby, whether engaged in idle conversation in one of the many lounge areas complete with functioning fireplaces, or checking in with the perfectly composed concierges, or blitzing to and from elevators on the way to a pivotal appointment. One thing was for sure, Jackie felt severely underdressed in her casual clothing, but none of the patrons seemed to give her any mind. One look at the chauffer, specifically the Suzuran family crest adorning his uniform, told any quizzical passerby that the unseemly girl following him was a guest who deserved considerable respect.

            “Right this way.” The chauffer led Jackie beyond the regular elevators to an out-of-the-way nook hidden around a corner. At the end of the bend was a lone elevator, a ten-digit keypad suspended where the up/down buttons would normally reside. With indecipherable speed, Julius entered an eight-figure code into the keypad, opening the elevator doors before him. “This will lead you directly to the penthouse suite. Please, enjoy your stay.”

            Jackie tiptoed into the elevator, her brain still busy processing the lobby. The elevator interior was a solid black box made of steel and obsidian glass. Aside from the emergency buttons, the control panel only had an up and down key, the elevator itself only getting off at two locations under normal use. There was no indication what floor Jackie was currently on, the pressure of ascension weighing down on her for ages. It reached a point where she wasn’t even sure if she was still moving, the constant hum of the lift’s motor being her only reassurance she was heading for the top. After an eternity of isolation, the elevator halted, and its doors slid open.

            The penthouse was as spacious as a mid-size house, a floating glass staircase leading to a second floor. The outer walls were twenty-foot-tall glass panels that offered a stunning view of the sprawling metropolitan. The first floor hosted a full bar, kitchen, and general gathering room in which an IMAX screen hung over a glass encased waterfall, with a white silk sofa and matching granite coffee table placed before it. The second floor held the sole resident’s unkempt bedroom, an in-home gym with enough equipment to rival the variety offered by any public membership establishment, and a bathroom encased by glass walls designed to transition between transparent and opaque by a flip of the switch. Outside, an expansive deck featured a helipad, swimming pool, patio furniture, and hanging garden.

            “Heya Jackie!” Heather greeted, waiting on the other side of the elevator. “Did you get here, okay? Julius told you the mini bar was free, right? People are sometimes afraid to take stuff from it, like I’m going to charge them for it.” Jackie was left speechless, her mouth agape as she tried to register the absurd abundance surrounding her. “Jackie? You good?”

            “Who are you?” she asked.

            “It’s me, Heather.” Given the twin’s still shocked expression, it appeared that wasn’t the answer she was looking for. “Right, all this. Guess you haven’t figured it out. Does the name Suzuran Holdings mean anything to you?”

            “Suzuran’s your last name, but other than that, no.”

            “That tracks. It’s not the kind of company the general public’s going to be familiar with, despite how pervasive its influence is.” Heather beckoned her friend to follow her over to the bar, sitting her down at a stool while she circled around the counter. “When my great-grandpa founded the company, it was just a family-run consumer electronics store, but once my grandfather took over, it exploded into a major investment and real estate empire. Nowadays, we pretty much buy up every profitable business in whatever industry we can slip our fingers into. I mean it, most of your stuff was probably made by companies we own.” Heather ducked behind the bar and grabbed a mixer, two glasses, and some mocktail ingredients. “My dad’s the current CEO, but he prefers to stay in Japan when not away on business. My mom used to live with me here in the States, but now that I’m an adult, she’s been spending more time with him and my younger brother in Tokyo.” While Heather explained her family’s history, Jackie did some quick googling.

            “Heather, your dad’s the fourth richest man alive!”

            “According to market analysts, he’ll be third by the end of next year.” She poured four cups of coconut water into her mixer and added half a cup of lime juice.

            “And your mom’s a five-time Olympic gold medalist!?”

            “She also won three silvers and one bronze.” A quarter cup of sugar and a pinch of chopped mint leaves. “A few of those were in Tokyo, which my dad will be eager to remind anyone who doesn’t ask.” Heather mixed the mocktail and poured it into two glasses, adding sliced cucumber as a final garnish. “Any other questions?”

            “Why do you attend a state university?”

            “Because Winston U is where Alena was headed. We’ve been best friends since kindergarten, went to the same private school our whole lives. I wasn’t leaving her side now. I don’t think I could.” Heather chugged her drink. “My two older brothers are in line to inherit the company, so my dad didn’t care where I enrolled, as long as it wasn’t community college.” Jackie stared into her glass, fidgeting in her seat. “I have real alcohol back here too. I figured you weren’t the type for the hard stuff.”

            “I’m sorry.” Jackie placed her bag on the stool beside her, unzipping it to reveal the bevy of stolen snacks and beverages. “I kinda raided your limousine.”

            “Ha! I’d be miffed if you didn’t.” Heather pulled a cigarette out of a pack in her pocket and lit it with an old Zippo lighter, stepping back so she didn’t blow the fumes near her friend. “I told you those were on the house. What good’s having money if I can’t blow it on my people.” Jackie blushed and took a sip of her drink. It tasted more refined than the sodas she was more familiar with, but it carried a delightful tinge of tangy sweetness. “Please, make yourself at home. I’ve got a PS8 if you want to play video games, and I have every streaming service if you want to watch something. Anything I don’t have just download; my card’s preloaded onto everything.”

            “Do you play fighting games?” Jackie asked, yoinking a bag of senbei out of her bag.

            “Not since I was a kid, but I’ll take you on if you’d like.” Heather grabbed a cracker from the bag and munched on it between puffs of her cig.

            “Nah, it won’t be much fun if you aren’t near my level.” The twin got off her stool and skipped towards the couch, ignoring her friend’s disgruntled reaction. “Let’s play something with co-op. Do you have the RE5 remake? They released the next-gen port back in March.” Reaching the sofa, Jackie turned around and winced, the 6’7” woman towering over her. In her excitement over playing video games in an apartment more valuable than her net worth would ever aspire, Jackie forgot how much taller Heather was.

            “I don’t, but like I said, we can just download it.” Heather sat down on the sofa, putting out her cigarette in an ash tray on the coffee table. Jackie hadn’t moved, as if she were still trapped in the giant woman’s shadow. “Jackie, you good?”

            The twin shook her head and snapped out of her daze. “Yeah, sorry.” Jackie hopped onto the couch. The height difference wasn’t so stark sitting beside Heather, but Jackie kept her gaze forward for the time being.

            “I get that I’m tall, but you seem to always make a really big deal out of it.” Heather opened a drawer in the table and pulled out two dualshocks, handing one to her friend.

            “N-no its, I’m, you, um. Sorry.”

            “And quit apologizing. You act like I’m raring to beat you up.” Heather noticed Jackie’s exaggerated gulp, her hands trembling, and her rapid blinking. “Listen, I’m not sure what’s got you all jumpy, but you’re safe with me. Alright?” Jackie took a deep breath and steadied herself. “I’m sorry, wasn’t trying to pry. tsk Now you got me apologizing.”

            “Thanks. And sor-” Jackie slapped her cheeks, and then turned to Heather. “It’s not you. Tall people just bring back bad memories. I’d rather not talk about it.”

            “It’s cool. Let’s just play.” To Heather’s delight, the twin’s face lit back up.

            “I call dibs playing as Chris.”

            After a long, heedful walk, Alena made it to the second floor of the women’s dorms, Lynn residing comfortably in her cupped palms. She walked down to the far end of the hallway past the common areas and opened the door to Lynn’s room, the tiny having instructed her sister to leave it unlocked. Stepping inside, the dorm appeared mostly identical to Alena’s two floors up. To the immediate right was a kitchenette, and following that was a door leading to the bathroom.

            “Woah, you guys have your own bathroom?” Alena asked, removing her shoes by the front door. “Lucky. Mine’s shared with the room next door.”

            “Yeah, every floor has a couple rooms like this. They cost extra, but Jackie would have a panic attack if she had to share one with anyone else, so Mom and Dad splurged on her. As always.” The rest of the dorm was taken up by two beds and Jackie’s things, namely a desk with a small TV monitor, some game consoles and handhelds, and a variety of anime paraphernalia from posters and figures and everything in between. As far as Alena could tell, there wasn’t anything scaled to Lynn’s size in the dorm, not even in the bathroom.

            “Don’t tell me you sleep in this big bed by yourself,” Alena jested. “There aren’t even stairs leading up to it.”

            “Check it.” Lynn beckoned her date to set her down. Upon reaching the floor, the tiny hopped off the giantess’ hands, kicked her shoes off, and scurried beneath the bed. Alena got onto her hands and knees, flattening herself against the floor to peer under the bed. On the underside existed a whole new room. Lights were strung up along the overhanging bedframe. Couches, chairs, tables, counters, cabinets, mantles, and shelving units were arranged into separate, borderless sections on a rug that stretched the length of the bed. Every necessary appliance, including a fridge, an oven, a dishwasher, laundry machines, and a TV, were scattered throughout, plugged into a converter that drew power from the big outlet in the wall. Lynn’s makeshift room was more spacious and better furnished than any dorm on campus.

            “Girl, you’re making me jealous,” Alena admired, her head peeking through the gap between the bed and the floor.

            “It’s a shame you can’t join me down here.” Lynn rested coquettishly on her miniature sofa, absorbing Alena’s appreciation of her own splendor. “I’ve got everything I need down here. Except a bathroom, but there’s public ones for tinies in the common areas. They’re for when students invite tiny guests over, but they’re empty most of the day so getting ready in there ain’t too bad.” Lynn hopped off her couch and sauntered back towards her friend. “But enough of that. It's time I finally put this big bed to use.”

            “R-right.” Alena held out her hand and lifted the tiny onto the expansive sheet. As she sat down beside Lynn, Alena’s butt compressed the mattress, causing the tiny to lose her balance and roll into Alena’s thigh. “Agh! I’m sorry.” Alena gently pinched the little lady with her fingers and plopped her further away on the bed. Lynn brushed herself off and regained her composure.

            “No worries. The fact you can toss me around so easily is part of the fun.” Lynn tucked her thumb beneath her crop top’s shoulder strap, dragging it along the strap’s length while staring into Alena’s soul with bedroom eyes. “So, do you want to keep undressing me with your eyes, or would you like to strip me for real?”

            Alena tensed up. “Are we really doing this? I’ve never been with a tiny before. I don’t know if I’m ready…”

            “You’ve played with dolls before, haven’t you?” Lynn interrupted. “It’s just like that, only I come with all the fun bits included. And I’m way cuter than Barbie.”

            “I know, but… I don’t want to hurt you.” Alena’s comment elicited a groan and an eyeroll from Lynn.

            “Fine. How about this,” Lynn placed one hand on her hip and pointed the other defiantly at her date. “You’ll do exactly as I tell you, following my commands to a T. If I say to stop, you stop. If I say go harder, you go harder. I’ll be in charge, so if anything goes wrong, it won’t be your fault.”

            Alena sighed. “I’m still going to feel awful if I hurt you, but I don’t mind following your lead. Just, do you mind if we start slow?”

            “I can work with that,” she grinned. Lynn strutted towards Alena, crossing one leg in front of the other like a runway model. “I want you to look at me. Drink it all in. Caress every millimeter of me with your ravenous gaze. And don’t you dare blink.” Lynn slowly drew one arm through her shoulder strap, letting it dangle to her side while she drew her other arm through the other strap. The fabric glided down her breasts, stopping just above the nipples in a spiteful tease to the watchful giantess; Alena’s heart raced at the realization that Lynn wasn’t wearing a bra. Lynn noted Alena’s trembling fingers, wondering if the giant woman regretted not accepting the offer to assist her undressing. It was too late now; if she wanted to take things slow, then she’d have to enjoy every agonizing second of anticipation.

            Lynn reached behind her back and unbuttoned her top, letting it fall to her floor and releasing her ample breasts from their cloth cage. She brought her hands up to her head and brushed them through her long hair, stretching to emphasize how bountiful her tits were relative to the rest of her body. Acting on her burgeoning lust, Alena moved her hand forward atop the bedsheet, her index finger grasping almost instinctively to cop a feel. Without skipping a beat, Lynn slapped the finger away. “Nope. I said you can look, not touch.” A tittle of anger swelled within Alena, an impulse to defy her mini mistress’ order, but she did as commanded and pulled her hand back.

            Lynn smirked. She adored an obedient lover, especially one keen on pushing the envelope. Next, she unzipped her miniskirt, revealing her lacey pink panties clinging to her waist. She swayed her hips from side to side, hypnotizing the giantess while slipping her thumbs into her waistband and sliding her underwear off her slender legs. Fully nude, Lynn stood proud with her legs apart, one arm at her side while the other continued to play with her hair. Alena sat crossed leg on the bed, at full attention to the naked tiny before her. She was practically salivating at the sight of the tiny baring all. It took all her willpower not to pounce on the little lady teasing her from below.

            Lynn, gleeful at the effect her goading had on Alena, rose her chin in smug satisfaction. She turned around to let the giant woman get an eyeful of that tight, dumpling of an ass swing like a sexy little pendulum. Alena couldn’t take it anymore. In a fit of passion, she snatched Lynn off the bed and shoved her ass-first into her mouth. The startled tiny’s knees and bust poked out from between the massive pair of lips as Alena lapped at her cheeky bottom and between her thighs. Lynn moaned as the tip of Alena’s tongue groped her crotch and dragged along her taint, coating her whole waist in saliva as Alena sucked on her supple booty.

            Once she got a good enough taste, Alena grabbed hold of the tiny’s torso and pulled her out. “Sorry. I know you didn’t give me permission to do that, but I couldn’t resist the urge any longer.”

            “Put me back in your mouth this instant!” Lynn demanded. Alena obliged, tossing the little lady headfirst onto her tongue. She flattened Lynn against the roof of her mouth, grinding her against the soft and hard palate as she sucked on her entire body. Lynn could hardly breathe as euphoria surged throughout her being. Alena felt Lynn’s breasts press firmly against her tongue, her miniscule nipples mingling with the larger woman’s tastebuds. The giantess could taste her lover’s arousal leak onto her manipulative muscle.

            Joining in the fun, Alena unzipped her jeans and dove her hand into her underwear, rubbing herself as she leaned back on the bed. She had long wondered what the appeal of dating a tiny was, not coming from a place of doubt but of naïve curiosity. But while embracing every fiber of her partner’s body in her own mouth, all the pieces clicked. Groping a breast, patting an ass, or eating the girl out all had their appeal, but to do everything at once simply with her tongue, Alena experienced a sense of power, of raw magnitude, that had long been absent from her life. In this moment, she was Lynn’s entire world.

            Lynn bucked on her lover’s tongue. She pressed her lips against the tensile muscle and literally swapped spit with it. Alena felt the tiny pecks towards the back of her mouth and played with herself harder. The muggy air inside Alena’s mouth intensified Lynn’s euphoria. The tiny’s skin was blazing hot, her breaths grew dangerously weak, and her heart beat louder than a drum. The overwhelming intensity of Alena’s passion drove Lynn over the edge into climaxing, delivering a tantalizing flavor onto the giantess’ tongue.

            After enough savoring, Alena pulled Lynn from her mouth, dangling the drool drenched woman before her by the waist. “That was incredible,” Alena huffed. “I hope you still have more in you.”

            “Please,” Lynn struggled to speak between heavy breaths. “You haven’t even scratched the surface yet.”

            “Well,” Alena smiled, “I await your next command, mistress.”

            “Strip for me.”

            Alena stood up off the side of the bed, her imposing frame looming over her little lover seated on the mattress below. She grabbed the bottom of her sweater and pulled it over her head, putting her upper body and beige bra on full display. Watching the larger woman unhook her bra, Lynn felt a rare and trivial lamentation over her own size, unable to reach up and grab a handful of that hefty chest. Alena then stepped out of her jeans, socks and panties, mesmerizing the tiny with her thick thighs and pivoting to show off her considerable rear. While otherwise as naked as her partner, Alena kept her glasses on so that Lynn’s puny features were still visible and not a blurry splotch to the near-sighted woman.

            “Anywhere in particular you’d care to start at?” Alena asked, the tiny struggling to comprehend the immensity of her lover’s towering physique. Lynn’s eyes darted across the landscape of Alena’s body, paralyzed by the ample choices presented to her.

            “B-boobs…” she sputtered out.

            “As you wish.” Alena chuckled and sat back down on the bed, this time sitting just behind Lynn. The tiny became barricaded by Alena’s lofty thighs and received a front row view of the giantess’ wet, chasmal vulva, the aroma of Alena’s arousal wafting over to the stunned tiny. Alena picked Lynn up with her fingers and carried the little lady to her breasts, squeezing her between the fat walls of flesh. The pressure was mind-boggling, but oh so rapturous. Lynn grabbed hold of what little skin she could fit in her hands and sucked hard on the tender bosom, kissing and licking it with unfettered fervor. The rest of her body remained immobile, trapped within several pounds of succulence.  “You really like it in there.”

            “I’m in heaven!” Lynn continued worshipping Alena’s tits, almost brought to tears by their majesty.

            “Would it be alright for me to make a request, mistress?” Witnessing Lynn’s pleasure calmed Alena’s earlier nerves, giving her a boost in self-esteem she hadn’t felt in a long time.

            “Anything!”  

            “I don’t want to interrupt your bliss or anything, and trust me when I say I’m enjoying this as much as you are, but… How should I put this?” Alena watched Lynn’s eyes dilate, the tiny eagerly awaiting to hear what her partner had in mind. “I want you inside me.”

            Lynn’s face lit up. “Do it, do it, do it, do it, do it, do it, do it!” The tiny flailed with excitement as Alena plucked her from her cleavage and lowered her towards her pussy. With her other hand, Alena spread her lips and softly plunged the miniscule woman into her cavernous maw. Lynn squirmed intensely against the vaginal walls, bounding from an explosive enthusiasm. Alena pushed Lynn in as far as she could reach, massaging her G-spot as she let the tiny crawl the rest of the way. Lynn, soaked in ejaculate, delved as far as she could into her love’s womanhood. Upon hitting the back, she caressed the cervix like a gentle lover before going hog wild on the thing. Alena’s moaning reverberated throughout her body, echoing in Lynn’s ears as she kissed and humped the cervix with unrelenting passion.

            No woman had ever brought Alena to such heights. She wasn’t ready to let go of such newfound gratification, but her body was primed to release, bursting into a revelatory climax in tandem with her little lover. Alena laid down and fished Lynn from her pussy, the exhausted tiny dangling limp in her grip. She laid Lynn out on her chest between her heaving mountains and basked in the afterglow. “Is it too soon to say, ‘I love you’?” the giantess asked.

            “Yes, but I don’t blame you.” Lynn couldn’t see straight, looking up at her dorm’s ceiling. “The feeling’s mutual.”


Ch 4. Conventional Love and Fighting Giant Monsters

Word Count: 11353
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Feb 21, 2024

            “Guys, this is a really bad idea,” Alena warned.

            “Stop being such a worry wart. She'll be fine.” Heather stood tall with one foot on her skateboard. The sun hung directly above them, unimpeded by clouds. They were on a cement trail carved through the metropark, Alena seated on a bench off the side of the path. Heather had superglued a tiny pair of gloves onto the front end of her skateboard, along with a pair of knee pads. Seated on the board was the tiny Lynn strapping herself in. “She's wearing a helmet.”

            “That's not going to protect her if you step on her. Or what if she gets loose and flies onto the pavement? Or what if you stop too suddenly and the inertia gives her whiplash? Or what if a bird swoops down and…”

            “Bro, trust me.” Heather placed a hand on Alena's shoulder. “I'll be careful. I'm not going to step on your girlfriend or let anything else happen to her.” She looked down at the miniature girl strapped in beside her massive sneaker. “You ready, Lynn?”

            “Hell yeah!” Lynn shot her friend a thumbs up before slipping her hand into the glove. Kicking off the ground, Heather cruised forward on her board at a slow pace for her but brisk for the tiny. She sped up gradually, remaining straight on the trail as she picked up speed. The wind blustered through Lynn’s cheeks and hair, fueling a sensation akin to what a big would feel riding a motorcycle. “Wheeeeeeeee!” As her tiny passenger acclimated, Heather swerved from side to side, letting Lynn course through the strong breeze.

            Alena chewed on her nails as she watched from the bench. So far, Heather kept her word, though she was going a bit faster than Alena would prefer, and the swerving seemed like an unnecessary risk, and she really didn’t like the look of that pigeon flying overhead. Heather pressed forward twenty yards up the trail, passing a sign warning tinies to stay off the path unless accompanied by a big, and then pivoted a hundred eighty degrees to turn back, swinging Lynn on the upturned board.

            As the two headed back to her, Alena took a deep breath. They were too far for her to tell how much fun Lynn was having, but the smile on Heather's face reassured her. I shouldn't worry so much, Alena thought. She can take care of herself. Let her live her own life. Can't cage a free spirit. 

            Heather kicked at the ground, reaching breakneck speeds for her tiny passenger. Back on the bench, Alena tried to rationalize her friend's sudden acceleration when she noticed the metal rail lining the side of the path. With a fire in her eyes, Heather headed straight towards the smooth-topped railing. 

            “Oh no. No. Please, no. Don't do it. No.” Alena buried her face in her hands, peeking through the gaps in her fingers out of morbid curiosity. Against her best friend's wishes, Heather popped onto the railing and grinded on it like a pro. Lynn screamed in delight as gale winds threatened to blow her clean off the board. She wanted to throw her hands in the air and drown in the exhilaration, but her gloves kept her firmly in place and free from whipping about.

            Upon hitting the end of the rail, Heather hopped off it with a frontside 360, clearing the landing after fully spinning her board and the tiny riding on it, and rolled nonchalantly up to the bench.

            “Oh my God! Lynn, are you alright?” Alena fell to her knees, ready to pull her girlfriend off the board and into safe hands.

            “That was fucking radical!” Lynn shouted, her long hair standing on all ends beneath her helmet. “Holy shit! Do that again! Again! Ag- uh, Bleugh!” Pale as a sheet, Lynn vomited her guts out onto the end of the board. Alena retracted her arm, still worried but slightly less willing to offer a hand.

            “Maybe the 360 was a bit much,” Heather muttered, taking her foot off the board. It was one of her older decks, so she wasn't too concerned about the tiny desecrating it.

            “You think?” Once her girlfriend finished vomiting, Alena finagled Lynn out of her restraints, holding the lightheaded girl in her palm. Heather pulled a Gatorade out of her backpack lying beside the bench and poured a small serving into the cap.

            “Here, this should get you some nutrients back.” Heather placed the cap on Alena's fingers before the tiny. Lynn heeded her friend's aid and dunked her head in the lemon-lime sports drink.

            “What happened to being careful?” Alena grilled.

            “I thought she'd enjoy it. She kept yelling to go faster.” Heather turned away from her friend. “The trick at the end was… Well, I got caught up in the heat of things, I guess.”

Lynn pulled herself up with a big gasp. The color had already returned to the little lady's skin.      “Ok, I'm better now. Let's go again.”

            “Nuh-uh. No more skating for you.” This time, Alena's stoic facade didn't crack under the pressure of Lynn's puppy dog eyes. 

            “It's cool, Lynn. We'll find the chance to sneak off…” Heather felt the icy daggers of Alena's glare. “I mean, ahem. No more dangerous stunts, you hear?” The three grabbed their things and walked down the trail, Heather strapping her board to her bag after wiping the drop of puke off it with a tissue.

            “By the way, Lynn, are you and Jackie going to Mage Con next week?” Alena asked.

            “Considering I don’t know what that is: wasn’t planning on it.” Lynn continued to sip from the Gatorade cap which her girlfriend kindly held steady as she walked.

            “Midwest Anime and Gaming Expo. It’s kinda like a scaled back Comic Con, but it’s still a ton of fun. Me and Heather go every year, and we were thinking Jackie, Pierce, and maybe you and Javi would want to tag along.”

            “Sounds like a total dweebfest…” Lynn teased.

            “That’s because it is,” Heather jested, lighting up a cigarette.

            “But if you’re going, I’ll be there.” Lynn held her hand up for a high five which Alena returned with the tip of her forefinger. “And I don’t think Jackie will mind the crowds if her friends are with her. I’ll let her know.”

            Javi and Pierce lounged about the latter’s basement, the former scrolling on his phone while his best friend played video games. Javi kept swapping tabs between Shawna, Heather, and Michelle’s Instagram pages, making sure to leave likes on an equal and modest amount of pics on all three accounts.

            “Maybe if you ask nicely enough, all three will go out with you,” Pierce tossed out, his focus trained on the television screen.

            “If there’s one thing I know about bigs, it’s that they don’t like to share. There ain’t enough of me to go around.” Javi liked a photo of Shawna in a sleeveless dress, raising a champagne glass in a celebratory toast. “Who would you go for if you were in my shoes?”

            “So, it's between your babysitter/neighbor turned sort of teacher, the heiress to a trillion-dollar estate, or the clingy girl who's been obsessed with you since high school.” Pierce's hatred for his best friend burned bright green. “I’d pick Heather. Make her happy and you’re set for life.”

            “Wow, I never realized you were so shallow.” Javi lingered on a top-down picture of Heather at the beach, her bare arms raised behind her head as she lounged on a towel.

            “I’m not saying that’s the only reason to date her, but if I had to pick between the three, that’s a deciding factor.”

            “Uh-huh.” Javi saved the pic to his phone. “And if we add Jackie to the mix, is the choice still that simple?”

            Pierce paused his game and turned to his friend. “You’re not thinking of asking Jackie out, are you?”

            “Nah, she ain’t my type. Too shy.” Javi smirked while putting his phone away. “But you’re thinking about it, I hope.”

            Pierce put his controller down and wiped his clammy hands on his pants, the sweat from his forehead dripping above his red cheeks. Mulled over scenarios looped in his head as anxiety crept out from its den. “Sure. Eventually.”

            “The hell are you waiting for?”

            “I just,” his eyes darted around the room, searching for excuses. “I'm waiting for the right moment, when I'm confident she'd be interested. I don't want to ask too soon and weird her out.”

            Javi dragged his hands along his face, suffering from a tiresome sense of deja vu. “First off, you're never going to be confident about how someone else feels. It's not in your nature. Jackie could tell you her feelings to your face, and you'd still find a way to doubt yourself. Secondly, she's definitely into you. She wouldn't have spent her Saturday watching you fix a car if she didn't like you.”

            “Maybe she just wanted an excuse to hang around you,” Pierce interrupted. “You were shirtless most of the time.”

            “Nah, dude. Trust me, she was there for you. You could tell as much if you spent half the time staring at her feet looking at her eyes instead.”

            “I wasn’t… Shut up.”

            “And third,” Javi continued, “even if she rejects you, it’s not that big a deal. She’s not going to suddenly hate you for asking her on a date, but you will hate yourself if you never take the shot.” Pierce was ready to retort with more excuses, but he was interrupted by his phone ringing. As if on cue, the call came from Jackie. Pierce attempted to grab the phone off the coffee table, knocking it onto the floor, and then bumped his forehead against the table’s edge as he picked it up off the carpet.

            “Y-yo, hello, what’s up?” To Pierce’s side, Javi gave his friend a thumbs up in silent support.

            “Hey! Sorry to call you out of nowhere, but I was wondering if you were free next Sunday?” The two tinies worried over whether Pierce’s heartbeat was audible over the line.

            “Y-y-y-y-y-y-y-yeah. Definitely! I’m free, yeah.” He had no clue if he was free, but if there was an obligation, then it could be pushed aside.

            “Great! Heather invited us all to Mage Con with her and Alena, and I figured that’d be right up your alley. Javi can come too if he wants, so could you let him know for me?”

            “Oh,” Pierce breathed a heavy sigh and set his phone to speaker. “He’s actually with me right now.”

            “‘Sup, Jackie. Sure, I’m up for that.” As he spoke, machinations whirred to life in Javi’s head. “Maybe the three of us should do a group cosplay.”

            “That’d be so cool!” Jackie cheered. “We gotta do a mecha anime! You guys can be the pilots to my giant robot.”

            “I don’t know, that might be too complex for such short notice,” Pierce posited.

            “Right, I forgot we have to make the costumes ourselves.”

            “How about One Piece?” Javi suggested. “They wear pretty simple outfits, and I’d make a killer Zoro.”

            “That’s perfect! I can be Nami and Pierce can be Luffy.”

            Pierce looked down at his portly figure, his poor self-image distracting him from picturing Jackie as the busty cat burglar. “I guess I could justify it as Gum-Gum Balloon Luffy.”

            “Ha ha, I think you’ll look great.” A honeyed pause permeated the air. “Oh, and I had a favor to ask of you, Pierce, if that’s cool with you.”

            “Shoot.”

            “I bought this used gaming PC on a whim. It was real cheap and supposed to come with all the parts, but I can’t get it to work. Would you mind taking a look at it? No rush; it’s not important or anything.” Listening in, Javi smiled wide and gave two thumbs up, convinced Jackie was head over heals for this dork.

            “No problem. I’d be happy to help.”

            “Great! Thanks so much.”

            After talking with Pierce, Jackie hung up the phone and drew a deep breath, her heart pounding out of her chest. She was lying on the floor of her dorm in between the two beds.

            “So, how’d it go?” Lynn asked from her tucked away room. She was flipping through streaming services on her TV, trying to find something to watch.

            “Good, I think.” Jackie turned her head to face her sister, giving her a complete view of the room beneath the bed. “We’re going to all cosplay together.”

            “I heard. You’re going as Nami, you said?” Lynn grabbed one of her sketchbooks and flipped through it. “Isn’t she the one who never wears a shirt?”

            “That’s only post-timeskip. We’re definitely doing pre-…” Jackie snagged her phone and texted Pierce.

            For the cosplay, we’re doing their pre-timeskip designs, right?

            For sure! Pierce replied. Nobody covers their chest after the skip. Javi wouldn’t mind, but then he’d have to put in more effort than wearing a white T-shirt.

            Haha! Cool. I know I’m not confident enough to wear a bikini into a convention center. Unbeknownst to Jackie, Pierce was fighting to keep that enticing image out of his mind all while failing to figure out how the hell he was supposed to reply to that.

            Lol, he ended up with.

            “You think Alena would like it if I dressed up as one of these characters?” Lynn asked, paging through sketches of scantily clad women from the different anime Jackie watched.

            “Absolutely! I’m familiar with most of the series she likes, so I can pick someone out for you. Then, it can be a big surprise the day of.” Jackie’s eyes lit up, excited about her sister’s costume as much as her own. Though, more than that, her thoughts were preoccupied with Pierce in a red vest and straw hat. “Hey, do you think I was being needy asking Pierce to look at my PC?”

            “Needy?” Lynn tossed her sketchbook aside and returned to aimless browsing. “The hell are you on about?”

            “I don’t know. It seemed like a good excuse to reach out to him, but I don’t want him to think I’m just using him.”

            “Jackie,” Lynn huffed, “Pierce is a dork, and you’re the prettiest girl he’s ever talked to. Aside from me of course. He’s never gonna get upset by you asking for help. If anything, he wants you to use him.”

            “He’s not a dork,” Jackie pouted.

            “Yes, he is. You can’t tell because you’re one too. And what do you need excuses for? Just ask him out already.” Lynn settled on rewatching an old season of The Bachelor. Jackie blushed, hypothetical scenarios battering her active imagination, many of them unoptimistic. Lynn shot a glance at her sister catastrophizing and rolled her eyes. “Or keep waiting for him to ask you. I hope you can come up with enough excuses to last ‘til graduation.”

            Knock-knock

            Pierce waited in front of the tiny door to Lynn and Jackie’s dorm room, Javi standing right behind him. The former was decked out in a cherry red vest, jean shorts, flip-flops, and a straw hat with a red headband wrapped around the bowl; all of which were purchased from a thrift shop near his house. His shaggy hair was dyed black, and he drew a scar underneath his left eye with a washable sharpie. Javi, on the other hand, was wearing a basketball jersey, gym pants, and sneakers.

            “Coming,” Lynn shouted from the other side. When she opened the door, the boys mouths dropped to the floor. She wore a sharp black dress which cut off at the bust and ran down the length of her legs, accentuating her hourglass figure. Her hands were covered to the elbow in matching black gloves. The curly locks of a black wig cascaded past her shoulders, and her lips were painted blood red. A bright red ouroboros had been drawn directly below her clavicle. “Hey, guys. Like my outfit?”

            “Damn, you look great,” Javi remarked. Pierce was left speechless, but nodded along to his friend’s praise. “You’re that lady from FMA?”

            “I guess?” Lynn shrugged. “I don’t know, I’ve never seen it. But apparently, it’s one of Alena’s favorites.” The tiny stepped aside to let her peers through. Stepping inside, Pierce regained his composure, only for his jaw to drop once more, plummeting through the floor and boring into the earth.

            Jackie towered over the tiny trio in a white, unbuttoned polo shirt with blue stripes painted across the chest. Her short bob had been dyed a bright orange, and her waist was adorned with a yellow miniskirt. She couldn’t find the right pair of boots to complete the outfit, but she did stumble on a pair of open toe wedges with tangerine buckles holding the straps together and decided that’d serve her needs. Like Pierce, all her items had been sourced from a local thrift market. “Javi, why aren’t you in costume?”

            “Sorry, it sorta slipped my mind.” Javi nudged Pierce’s arm, waiting for the retort. When nudging didn’t elicit a response, he resorted to punching his shoulder.

            “Uh, that’s his way of saying he was too lazy to bother,” Pierce belted out as if reciting a forgotten line. He hadn’t blinked since entering the room.

            “Hey,” Javi whispered, “You’re gonna want to look up at the rest of her too.” Jackie’s toenails were painted orange. Her fingernails were too, but that took longer for Pierce to notice.

            “At least Pierce pulled through,” Jackie said smiling. “You certainly pass as the King of the Pirates.”

            “Th-thanks. You look spot on yourself.” Pierce tore his gaze away from Jackie to look around her room. He’d never been in a girl’s bedroom before, and for some reason that seemed to make this trip meaningful to him somehow. “So, where’s this PC at?”

            “Back by the desk.” Jackie led her tiny friend to the brick shaped unit standing at the end of the room and opened it up for him to walk inside. Fans, wires, plugs, and outlets filled the mechanical beast, giving Pierce plenty of nooks and edges to clamber into and over. It was an older unit and built simply and cheaply, lacking a lot of the gaudy lights and accessories commonly found in similar units of the era. “I’ve always been a console girl, so I’m kinda out of my element here.”

            “I gotta say, for how old this thing is, it’s surprisingly clean.” Pierce crawled about, examining wires and ports, and peering into the grated fans, careful not to fall onto the blades.

            “Oh, I took the whole thing apart and dusted everything off. I didn’t want you to get sick inside there.” Jackie squatted in front of the tower, tucking her orange hair behind her ear. “I think I put everything back in the right spot, but again, I’m not an expert on this.”

            Pierce turned around to thank her for her thoughtfulness, but immediately looked away after a quick glance through the opening. The way Jackie was squatting in her short skirt, her white panties were on full display. Skirts which cut off above the knee dropped off the face of big fashion when their wearers started cohabitating with tinies. Nowadays, they were primarily worn by exhibitionists. More modest fashionistas paired them with leggings or sweatpants, but many modern women saw them as clothing of a bygone era, preferring the coverage provided by slacks or dress skirts of less revealing lengths.

            Jackie noticed Pierce’s sudden reaction and looked down. Having worn jeans and shorts her whole life, the fact she could now flash tinies her underwear completely slipped her mind. Jackie fell forward and repositioned herself onto her arms and knees, mortified to think her unintentional display may have offended her friend. Thinking it safe, Pierce turned to face her again only to be greeted by an equally suggestive sight.

            With her polo shirt unbuttoned, there was little obscuring Jackie’s cleavage as she lay forward. Pierce’s gaze once again retreated into the computer’s mechanisms. When Jackie realized her mistake, she sat straight up on her legs, knees tucked tight together and hands resting on her lap, locking eyes on a safe spot in the corner as if to mimic her tiny pal.

            “I found the problem,” Pierce said, finally able to look Jackie’s way. “You’re CPU isn’t compatible with this motherboard. Whoever you bought this from must’ve gotten their parts mixed up before selling it to you.” The tiny walked out of the computer tower, still in awe at the giant cosplayer seated before him. “I’ll look up some recommendations when I get home and send them to you.”

            “Thank you so much. I really appreciate it.” Jackie held her hand out for Pierce, lifting the tiny as he climbed on. To Pierce’s shock, Jackie’s usual peach lotion had been swapped with one scented like tangerines. “Are you guys ready to go?” Jackie asked the room.

            Knock-knock-knock!

            “That’s gotta be Alena,” Lynn deduced. “Jackie, answer the door.”

            “On it,” Jackie did as commanded and opened the door for the woman on the other side. Alena had on a Dragon Ball Z T-shirt depicting Goku charging up a Spirit Bomb and a pair of blue jeans.

            “Woah! You two look great.” she commented, impressed by both Jackie and the tiny she held’s costumes.

            “Wait until you see Lynn.” Jackie stepped out of the way, leading Alena towards the tinies on the floor. Recognizing her cue, Lynn jutted her hip to the side, resting one hand on it while positioning the other up behind her head.

            “Oh my God!” Alena covered her grinning mouth and fell to her knees to get a closer look at her dolled-up girlfriend. “Lynn, you look fantastic!”

            “Don’t I always?” she cooed, waltzing onto her giant girlfriend’s waiting palm. Jackie bent over and grabbed Javi, joining him with his friend in her hand.

            “Yes, of course, but you wear Lust very well.” Holding Lynn before her face, Alena wanted to fuss over her so bad, but she wasn’t about to ruin the tiny’s amazing costume.

            “Seriously?” Lynn gave herself a once over. “Her name’s Lust?” Jackie had already told her this, but the smaller twin wasn’t paying attention at the time.

            “Yeah, she’s one of the seven deadly sins,” Alena explained. “It’s a whole thing. I’ll explain on the way there.” The two bigs gathered their things, as well as their puny passengers, and departed. “Heather’s going to meet us outside the convention center. She already has all our tickets bought.”

            The convention center spanned out in a sea of booths, stages, exhibits, lines, displays, merchandise, arcade cabinets, and nerds of all sizes. Mage Con was split into different sections. Ailes of entrepreneurs and artists sold merch, art pieces, and doujins of various popular series. Stages were set up with large seating for panels hosted by industry guests. A pop-up arcade filled with dozens of classic game cabinets sat not far from the section where some local tourneys were being held. An expansive food court that connected outside hosted catering from a variety of local eateries and food trucks. And each section of the convention was fully accessible to bigs and tinies.

            Suspended platforms hung from the scaffolding three yards off the floor, forming a complex series of railed-in hallways for tinies to traverse above the rest of the action. Lifts connected these platforms to the various amenities such as the merchant booths which were all connected in each aisle to allow tinies to walk along the table tops and browse the merch. Tiny vendors were also stationed on their own larger booths, allowing fellow smalls to walk through them like normal aisles and bigs to interact from above. Alongside the multi-size control options featured on the bigger arcade cabinets, there were miniature cabinets allowing tinies to play on more comfortably scaled screens with some even capable of connecting to the larger cabinets for crossplay. The food court featured both tiny only seating quartered off on the floor and miniature furniture on the larger tables.

            “Where do you guys want to start?” Heather asked as the group of six wandered into the crowd of brightly dressed fanboys and fangirls. The towering heiress wore a plain, long-sleeve crop top and cargo pants, her half-blonde / half-blue hair not standing out for once among the gathering of Super Saiyans and Harley Quinns.

            “I’m leaving that up to you guys,” Javi declared, sitting atop Heather’s scalp. Pierce rode on Jackie’s shoulder while Lynn sat cradled in her girlfriend’s hand.

            “Yeah, this ain’t my element either,” Lynn added, turning her attention towards Alena. “Whatever you want to do, I’ll follow.”

            “I want to check the booths,” Alena said, “see what figures they got. Maybe grab some Blu-rays.”

            “Pierce, we gotta get in line for Armored Phantasia,” Jackie told the tiny on her shoulder. “This is the last demo event before launch, so we have to check it out.”

            “For sure! I know I won’t be able to afford the full thing when it comes out.”

            “Then how's about we split up,” Heather decided. “You two can check out your video game…”

            “It's not just a video game,” Jackie interrupted, “it's a fully immersive experience blending advanced AR technologies with extremely well-produced practical props to perfectly emulate…”

            “Alena and Lynn can check out the stalls, and Javi and I can wander around and browse. Let's meet back up in the food court in, say, an hour.”

            With the pair having arrived early enough in the day, the line to the Armored Phantasia demo was rather short with an estimated half-hour wait time. Pierce sat cross-legged on Jackie’s shoulder, concentrating on keeping his gaze from wandering down. A grand crevice lied below him, the soft mounds beckoning for the tiny’s attention.

            Jackie peeked over at the tiny on her shoulder, her lips curling ever so slightly upward. Her breathing was steady and her movements subtle, ensuring her passenger’s comfort while they waited in line. Looking at Pierce kept her mind off the bigs flanking her. The tinies had a separate line leading to the demo, but those with bigs in their group hung around their larger companions.

            “Omigod! You two are so cute!” a Baiken cosplayer passing by shouted, running up to the pair’s spot in line. “Can I get a picture with you?”

            “Uh, sure,” Jackie replied, bothered by the fact the cosplayer didn’t attempt to hide what should have been a severed arm. The cosplayer reached over the stanchion belt and grabbed Jackie by the shoulder, leaning in for a selfie. Pierce felt his world tremble as the two women collided, the pink-haired stranger snapping the shot as the tiny tumbled forward into the cosplayer’s exposed cleavage. “Oh!” Pierce squirmed about between the gargantuan chest beefers, his arms and legs flailing against the velvety fat as he sunk headfirst into the darkness.

            “Ah! Pierce!” Jackie waved her arms helplessly, desperate to rescue her friend but unwilling to reach into a stranger’s treasure valley. All she could see of the tiny were his miniscule feet poking out from the sea of skin.

            “Oops. My bad.” The cosplayer dove into her cleavage and plucked Pierce free, returning the dazed man to his spot on Jackie’s shoulder. She fished around deeper between her breasts to retrieve his little hat, plopping it on his head with a smile. “Don’t want to get your girlfriend upset.”

            “I’m not-”

            “She’s not-”

            “Seeya!” The cosplayer waved, winked, and went on her merry way, leaving the not couple to recollect themselves. Pierce buried himself beneath his straw hat, trying to block out his blushing face.

            “Sorry about that. Are you alright?” Jackie asked, a tinge of envy creeping through her chest. Maybe I should be less careful with him, a random thought intruded. Take a wrong step, trip a little, and send him rolling right into my…

            “I’m fine,” Pierce said, snapping Jackie out of her fantasy. “Sorry about…” Pierce paused. Wait, what am I apologizing for? Touching another girl's boobs? We're just friends, she wouldn't care about that. In fact, she'd probably be weirded out if I thought she did care about that. Shit, what do I say? What do I say? “Sorry if I worried you.”

            “No problem. It wasn't your fault.” The pair waited as the line moved forward. Jackie took a couple steps and stopped, deciding now wasn't the time for tripping.

            “Jesus, now he's crawling into her dick?” Javi asked, peeking over Heather’s forehead from the top of her scalp to look at the doujin she was skimming. The comic's cover depicted a tiny proposing to his giant girlfriend, and Heather picked it up expecting some wholesome fluff, but the contents inside were everything but wholesome.

            “Hey, you got anything more, uh, vanilla than this?” Heather asked the vendor. 

            “Sorry if my art elicits an emotional response more intense than what you can handle,” the doujin artist derided, pushing up his glasses, “but I refuse to censor my work to make it more digestible for the normies. Though it doesn't garner the respect and attention from academic elitists, erotica is actually the superior artform in exploring the raw, emotional tempest of the human soul. What you may view as ‘extreme’ fetish content is actually a nuanced representation of the human psyche. For example, Hanabi-chan’s engorged penis is actually symbolic of…” Heather set the book down and walked away. “Wait, where are you going? I haven’t finished explaining.”

            “Damn, did you see how tall that lady was?” A tiny con-goer said, standing beside a copy of Guro Girl’s Festival. “I wish she’d step on me.”

            “So do I, my friend.” A single tear sprang from the vendor’s eye, dancing through the air in a crystalline flash, vanishing in a glistening display of transience. “So do I.”

            Javi clutched the bicolored strands of Heather’s hair, bobbing along as she walked through the convention center. Bright posters and gaudy cosplayers caught the two's eyes as they traversed the geeky labyrinth. Heather had no destination in mind, simply wandering and people-watching, and Javi had no choice but to follow, not that he had much inclination to do much else.

            “So, when's the season start?” Heather asked her passenger while eyeing a rack of famous, fictional swords.

            “For basketball? First week of November.” Javi checked his reflection in the blade of the Master Sword hanging before him. “If you attend one of our games, I’ll score a three-pointer for you.”

            “Ha! You tell that to all the girls?” Heather poked at the revolver barrel of a replica Gunblade to see if it actually spun. To her delight, it did!

            “Pretty much.”

            “Fine.” Heather stepped away from the swords and made towards a stall selling used, retro games. “I'll go to your games if you come to my skate contests.”

            “Deal! I didn't realize you competed.”

            “Yep. My goal is to win gold at the Olympics someday. My mom keeps telling me I'm better off doing BMX or snowboarding, but it's got to be skateboarding. It debuted in Tokyo for fuck's sake!” Thumbing through the old games, Heather was disappointed at the lack of Tony Hawk titles. Well, she did find a copy of Pro Skater 5, but even its low asking price was too high for a trillionaire.

            “Didn’t snowboarding make its Olympic debut in Japan too?”

            “Yeah, but that was in Nagano. I was born in Tokyo and spent my early childhood there before moving over here. Besides, snowboarding’s just a hobby. It’s a pain in the ass trying to find somewhere with decent enough snowfall.” Heather stepped away from the video games and continued walking.

            “Who knows, maybe I’ll end up competing in the Olympics too. I’ll be a TNBA superstar after all.” Javi snickered as they passed a man cosplaying the Colossal Titan standing a full six inches shorter than Heather.

            “You sure are confident.”

            “I’ve gotta be. No one else will for me,” Javi said, leaning back on Heather’s scalp, using her hair as a cot. “And hey, you’re aiming for Olympic gold. You get how important ambition is.”

            “Guess so.” To be honest, the word ‘ambition’ just brought to mind the lectures her parents would give her. “While we’re talking dreams, how about this? Let’s both aim for the top and get gold in the same games.” Heather held her pinkie up above her head, trying to reach Javi’s spot on her scalp though she couldn’t see him. Javi planted his hand against the expansive fingertip and squeezed the giantess’ skin.

            “Hell yeah! Why not?”

            “Woah, check out these mousepads,” Lynn said, standing on an anime merch booth. She pointed to an array of joke mousepads in which the foam wrist supports were designed to look like a character's boobs. The tiny Lust cosplayer hopped onto one of the pads, taking a seat on Mai Shiranui's left breast. Browsing the collection of lewd paraphernalia, she noticed one depicting Samus in doggy style with her ass taking the role of wrist support. “How about that one?” Lynn smirked, pointing to the pad. “If you like that, you could always rest your wrist on my butt.”

            “Lynn!” Alena bemoaned in a hushed tone, plucking her girlfriend off the table and into her soft, lumbering fingers. Lynn adjusted to her new seating with incredible ease, weaving her body around her girlfriend’s fingers like a kid in a jungle gym.

            “Granted, I'd prefer you rest your butt on me. You owe me for all the times I rest mine on you,” she said with her butt planted firmly on the side of Alena’s ring finger.

            “Please stop.” Alena perched her partner on her shoulder and walked away from the booth. “It's bad enough you look like that. That and all the teasing is making me weak in the knees.”

            Lynn strutted across Alena's shoulder closer towards her head. “Good,” the tiny whispered straight into her ear, sending the giantess into a wobbling fit. The little lady laughed as her lover struggled to regain composure. The young couple traipsed through the crowded convention center, taking in all the bizarre sights lining the vendors’ tables or walking alongside them. Alena got so distracted between spotting supreme quality figures, fawning over talented cosplayers, and making sure Lynn was secure on her shoulder, she didn’t notice the bear of a man walking up to her.

            “Lynn, see that statue over there? That’s actually- Oomph!” Alena brushed shoulders with the passerby, though her shoulder didn’t actually reach up to his, nearly knocking her to the floor. Lynn had it even worse, tumbling backwards off her perch, narrowly avoiding an ugly drop by clutching onto the back of Alena’s T-shirt. “Sorry,” Alena instinctively apologized before noticing her GF’s plight. “Ah! I got you!” Alena scooped Lynn into her palm, letting her puny partner regain her footing on the larger woman’s palm. The man continued pressing forward unphased.

            “Watch where you’re going, you lunk!” Lynn shouted at the top of her lungs, causing the man to stop in his tracks and turn to face his diminutive detractor. The mighty monolith of muscle stood only a couple inches shorter than Heather and appeared as if he had just stepped off the set of an 80s action film. Peeking out of the top of his white wife beater was the head of a dragon tattoo that likely spanned his entire back. The glare he shot Lynn and Alena could bore through steel, but the tiny didn’t waver. “Well, are you going to apologize?” Lynn stood straight in her lover’s hand, her toothpick arms crossed. The man’s glare couldn’t hope to compete with the fire in the little lady’s eyes. “I’m waiting.”

            Lynn started shaking. Not out of nerves, at least not her own, but the foundation she stood on shook her as Alena feared for her partner’s safety. Hell, she was afraid for her own sake, the guy punching in far beyond her weight class.

            “Sorry,” he scoffed, continuing on his way.

            “God, the nerve of some people,” Lynn complained, her wig blowing in the heavy sigh let out by her partner. “Pulling teeth shouldn’t be easier than getting an apology.”

            “Where in the world do you get all that courage from?” Alena asked, raising Lynn closer to her face. The tiny cocked her head and raised her brow. “You saw that guy. He could have flattened you with his thumb.”

            “He couldn’t do shit,” Lynn huffed, raising her chin. “Injuring me in any capacity is grounds for a massive fine, add jailtime if it’s assault. Anything worse than that and life imprisonment’s almost guaranteed,” she shrugged. “It’d take a real idiot to take their anger out on a tiny with so many witnesses around.” Lynn’s casual explanation didn’t seem to sway Alena, so she dropped to her thighs and leaned against the massive thumb beside her like a damsel clinging to the leg of her hero. “But better than that, I have my big, beautiful girlfriend to protect me.”

            “You give me too much credit,” Alena chuckled, relishing the feeling of Lynn caressing her thumb with her gloved hands. “But I’d make sure to hold you tight as I run for my life.”

            Upon reaching the front of the line, Jackie lowered Pierce onto a table per the instructions of the developer running the demo. The table was cluttered with what would appear to a big to be robot action figures, but closer inspection would reveal that these machines were far more advanced than the average toy. Each robot was a fully detailed mech suit, none directly based on any specific franchise but each clearly inspired by genre greats. The mechs all stood around a foot tall with cockpits in their chests perfectly scaled to fit a tiny passenger. Pierce looked around the collection of giant fighting robots in awe while Jackie scanned them all from above, jealous over actually gigantic robots still being nothing more than a distant dream.

            “Take your time picking one out,” a two-inch tall woman said to Pierce, appearing out from behind a mechanical leg. Another dev, she wore an oil-stained jumpsuit and fully equipped tool belt around her waist. Pierce couldn’t tell if it was a costume or if she actually performed maintenance on the machines. “I can answer any questions you have while we get your friend strapped up. Each mech has unique stats, attributes, and weaponry, and everything you see here will launch separately alongside the rest of the game.” Amongst the knightmare frames, variable fighters, and LFOs, one mech had tank treads instead of legs, one had legs fashioned like a bird's with the knees facing backwards, and another was painted bright red, wearing sunglasses and a billowing scarf. There was even a girl mech with a pink, metallic skirt, steel titties, and twin tails formed out of loose wires. “We also have a Gattai expansion planned, so multiple players can combine their machines into one mega fighting form.”

            “I’ll take this one.” Pierce's suit of choice featured white limbs, a blue torso, and red and yellow accents throughout its frame. Its head was shaped like a samurai helmet with a crescent moon striking out from the top. Six steel rods were holstered to either side of its waist.

            “The Azure Dragon? Good choice.” The tiny dev opened a panel on its legs a keyed in a couple button presses, opening a hatch in the torso to reveal the cockpit. She then grabbed a miniature step ladder and set it up for Pierce to enter the robot. The cockpit featured a leather chair with two joysticks on either arm and a multitude of keys and buttons along the sticks. Pierce took a seat and leaned back as the mechanic stepped up the ladder to show him the controls. “The left stick controls your movement; forward and back move you forward and back, left and right let you strafe in those directions. Your right stick controls where you’re facing; left and right pivots you left and right, forward and back tilts your view up and down. The button on the top of the right stick controls your flight. Hold it to hover, and double tap while in the air to enter fly mode. These buttons along the side operate your weaponry. Right trigger is for machine gun fire, left is for bazooka fire. These buttons on the left are for switching between sword styles and these on the right act out different swings. There are different combinations you can try for different moves, but remember that using more swords at once will do more damage but drain your energy meter faster, so be strategic with how you fight. That's the basic rundown. If you have any questions at any point, simply ask. I'll be patched into your comms in case you need anything.”

            With the tutorial out of the way, the dev stepped down from the ladder and closed the chest hatch, briefly swallowing Pierce in darkness before the interior lights bloomed on. There were no windows to the outside, but the front wall of the cockpit formed an LED screen providing a real time feed of the outside. Pierce grabbed the joysticks and eased his suit around the table, getting a feel for the controls. Being an actual, pilotable robot, the mech had the expected weight and bounce to its gait that sold the illusion of turning its driver into a certified fighter pilot.

            “Yo, that’s so cool!” Jackie squealed from above. She was covered in a net of hexagonal pads overlaying her body and costume. Each one flashed sky blue, giving Jackie the appearance of a mocap actor. Alongside the sensor array, she also wore a large pair of clear-tint goggles completely covering her eyes as to overtake every angle of her vision. Pierce fiddled with the controls a bit and gave his giant friend a thumbs up. “When are you guys going make mobile suits I can fit into?”

            “Once we finally figure out how to vanquish the square cube law,” the larger dev joked. “Go ahead and pick your partner up and I’ll lead you both to the play area. And don’t worry about damaging the machine; you can’t.”

            Jackie wrapped her hand around the Azure Dragon’s waist and hoisted it up. It was surprisingly light, especially given how hard its shell and frame were. The toy was constructed out of a hyper dense plastic, giving it a hardness and strength resembling steel but much cheaper to produce. It ran on four AA batteries located in a compartment protruding slightly on the robot’s back.

            The pair walked into a black room formed by pop-up dividers. Veiled from the rest of the convention stood a miniature metropolis constructed at perfect scale with an authentic tiny district. Closer inspection would reveal the model lacked many details present in the real thing, especially the interiors, but a glance from a big wouldn’t register enough of that to matter. It spanned a 10x10ft area with roads separating city blocks to give bigs enough room to travel across. Jackie stepped into the main street bordered on either side by high rises and a couple skyscrapers, one towering a head taller than the twin. The ground beneath her felt squishier than an actual tiny road. Its constitution remained unpliable beneath her feet, but anyone who has walked through a tiny district could tell they were standing on a fancy mat.

            Jackie set the toy mech down on the ground and removed her wedges, placing them off to the side of the play area. Pierce positioned his sights to keep his friend's bare feet out of frame, his right hand trembling against the joystick as he waged a grueling war against temptation.

            “The level you’ll be playing is set for fifteen minutes,” the large dev explained from outside the model city. “You’ll be fighting Star Force who can spawn zombie minions. Your goal is to defeat it within the time limit while attempting to rescue at least 30% of the population. Destruction penalties have not been enabled and will not affect your score, so go hog wild. I’ll be outside observing your session with my colleague and will be patched in through your device’s comms if you have any questions.” The dev dipped out of the pop-up room. “Enjoy.”

            [MISSION START] appeared in bold red letters on each player’s display, and the artificial city populated with pedestrians. The hustle and bustle of the daily rat race played through Jackie’s earbuds and the speakers in Pierce’s cockpit. People walked down sidewalks buried in newspapers and idle conversation, unphased by the giant robot and even larger woman standing in the middle of the street. The convention center’s roof disappeared behind a cerulean sky dotted with clouds idyllic enough for angels to sleep on. Jackie gawked as a flock of doves, no larger than sugar crystals, flew past her vision. And then, it came.

            The sky boiled a tainted crimson as a meteor the size of a dresser tore a hole in the cosmos and betook the city. In a brilliant explosion of radiant lightning and evanescent laser beams, Star Force, He Who Devours the Horizon, erupted from his adamantine seal. The eldritch abomination resembled a star fish with leathery black skin and thick octopus tentacles for its five points. An eye rested in the center of its body, it’s tainted pupil marinating in a roiling stew of corrosive yellow. Each tentacle stretched two-thirds of Jackie’s height, their suction cupped posterior molesting each structure in its path.

            Jackie planted one foot forward and flung her whole body into a full force haymaker straight into the alien’s eye, hurling the monster into a row of buildings behind it. The weight of her punch rippled through her fist, the emulated sensation provided via the sensors dotting her body through advanced haptic feedback.

            The design philosophy behind Armored Phantasia was to recreate epic Kaiju battles in as realistic detail as possible, fully immersing players in a fight to save humanity from otherworldly threats. The goggles Jackie wore used advanced AR technology to project lifelike images of tiny-sized people and hellish entities onto a model city developed specifically in conjunction with the game. These same projections were shared with other units within the play area, including any tiny operated mechs, to create a seamless virtual reality between all players. From the Azure Dragon, Pierce watched Jackie’s fist collide with Star Force’s tumefied eye, the gooey membrane molding to her clenched fist.

            “Jackie, watch out!” Pierce cried out through their linked comms. Star Force’s north pointing tentacle lashed out at its attacker, smacking Jackie clean in the face. The ultra woman tumbled backwards, collapsing onto a high rise behind her. The building gave way to her falling body on impact, five stories crumbling beneath the weight of her butt. The model city was crafted out of breakaway plastic which was solid to the touch but shattered upon forceful impacts. The developers made good use of the material in making convincing yet easily destructible environments for their interactive experience, but the real innovation came in its semi-adhesive coating which allowed crumbled ruins to be put back together with no tools, glues, nor hassle necessary. This solved an early roadblock in the product regarding replayability; no one was going to buy a costly playset that only lasted a single session, but thanks to a special coating derived from a particular chemical reaction to the breakaway plastic, the model could easily be put back together in up to an hour’s time with no sticky residue nor loss of adhesion. “You good?”

            “Yep. I hope I didn’t squash anybody.” Jackie stood up over the rubble, brushing herself off. The sensors’ haptic feedback could generate major impacts, enough to knock someone off their feet, but they didn’t inflict lasting pain. The sensation was akin to getting shoved, and destroying buildings was about as painful as crumpling paper-mâché. Looking down at her unintentional demolition, Jackie noticed some tinies derezz. Though the tinies were lifelike, there was no gore or overly violent imagery, the game holding a T rating. Casualties were depicted with cartoony animations such as flattened tinies becoming thin as paper before derezzing. As a safety feature, any actual tinies that entered the play area not residing within a mech were highlighted a bright shade of red and were accompanied by a warning message on all players’ displays.

            “It’s fine. We only need to save 30% of them,” Pierce said, ignoring the canned screams filtering through the speakers. “I’ll provide some cover fire to distract him while you lay on the big damage.” Pierce jetted through the streets towards the imposing starfish, the feet of his mech equipped with wheels for zipping around. The AR goggles imprinted the image of flames roaring out from the mech’s exhausts as it thrusted forward. Pierce unleashed a bevy of machine gun fire on the gigantic creature, interspersing the barrage with potshots from the bazooka. His attacks did minimal damage, but they were successful in agroing the boss to target him, allowing Jackie to rush in and smack it down with a roundhouse kick.

             Star Force collapsed onto a couple high-rises. The weightless illusion was unable to actually demolish any of the model structures, explosion modifiers were planned to be released as a post-launch add-on, but cracks and other signs of damage appeared along the buildings through the AR display. Star Force took its time getting back up, vessel-like tendrils writhing out from its suction cups and wriggling their way through the cracks in the buildings.

            “Shit, it’s spawning zombies!” A sea of tiny undead burst out from the doors and windows, growling and clambering to wreak havoc. The hellish mass of minions were far faster than a regular tiny, swarming Pierce in seconds, clawing at his armor and dowsing him in acidic bile. In the upper left corner of his display, his health bar slowly dropped down as he took repeated hits.

            “I got you!” Jackie slammed her foot down into the crowd, squashing a dozen zombies into a comical explosion of orange and pink globs of flesh. Surrounding zombies climbed onto her foot and scratched at her, but the giant woman couldn’t feel a thing. Unlike the mechs, big players didn’t have health bars. Instead, their primary concern was the safety of the virtual population. Careless stomping and negligence towards small mobs would lower the survivor count, resulting in a game over; they also had to be careful about the boss’ attacks as those would send them tumbling into buildings and crushing more civilians. “Pierce, can you help me out here?”

            “Huh?” Pierce panned up from her foot and noticed the swarm ascending her ankle. “Oh, right!” Pressing the Ittō-ryū button, Pierce unsheathed one rod from his mech’s waist. A dazzling green light shot out from the futuristic hilt forming the beam sword’s blade to which Pierce swung in a wide arc around his suit, obliterating a swash of enemies surrounding him. Holding down two attacks buttons at once sheathed his saber and held his arm at his waist; releasing them sent him rocketing forward, baring his beam sword in the blink of an eye and annihilating the zombies swarming Jackie with an iai-slash.

            “Thanks.” Jackie brought her foot down on more zombies, mashing the horde into virtual viscera.

            “I can take care of these things. You focus on the boss,” Pierce suggested, his will to win trumping his desire for Jackie dispatch more enemies beneath her soles. He style-switched to Niten Ichi-ryū, wielding a second sword in the opposite hand.

            Far above, Jackie swung another punch as the monster reared its “head,” but whiffed hitting the squirming tentacle, sending her fist crashing into a nearby skyscraper and reducing the inside toy furniture into a jumbled trash heap. “Sorry!” she said to the digital lives lost to her attack. Star Force wrapped one of its tentacles around the giantess’ waist and slammed her into the tower, her body not only decimating the skyscraper but the rest of the block behind it as well as she tripped onto the unfortunate offices and apartments. Jackie pushed herself off the ground and winced at the debris peppering her chest, belly, and waist, and the tinies plastered to her torso. “Aw man, are we still above 30%?”

            “For now,” Pierce replied, bisecting zombies in a flurry of stabs and cuts, “but the zombies are spreading. I can’t keep up with them.” Seeing Pierce continue to fight against impossible odds, Jackie centered herself and got back up. Facing her opponent, the giantess raised both fists before her face and ducked and weaved. She stepped forward and let out a barrage of jabs. One, two. One, two. Jab, jab, upper! “Woah, you box?”

            “Only if you count maining Steve Fox in Tekken.” Each blow sent the monster reeling back, cornering it against a block of skyscrapers where Jackie could really lash out on it. She punched and kicked at the ethereal construct, the haptic sensors tricking her brain into thinking she was touching a solid object. In her unrelenting assault, the monster’s health quickly diminished, dropping as hastily as the amount of time left on the clock. But Star Force was far from finished. Its westward tentacle spiraled and constricted until it took the form of a drill, launching the appendage towards its assailant. Jackie, mid-punch, couldn’t react fast enough to dodge, the drill point headed straight for where her brow met the bridge of her nose.

            Slash

            Flying through the air like a blazing comet, the Azure Dragon sliced clean through the tentacle with four of its laser blades in hand. The mech’s head nodded to Jackie, and she responded with a wink, circling around the wailing monster and locking its remaining limbs in a standing full nelson. Pierce activated Rokutō-ryū, equipping all six swords, one between each gap of the robot’s fingers. In a dance of radiant death, Pierce carved away at the monster. The creature writhed in Jackie’s grip, but she held strong, holding the starfish in place as Pierce turned it into sashimi. The boss didn’t have a visible health bar, but the damage portrayed on its character model suggested it was nearly defeated with only a minute remaining on the clock.

            “Just a little more!” Pierce shouted, mashing every button combo he could think of. “Just a little…” but he was interrupted by a new message on the display: [NEW MISSION PRIORITY] - Rescue the President!

            Down at the other end of the street, a tiny man in a blue suit and red tie dangled precariously out of a window fifteen stories up. The building itself was on fire, a furious inferno blazing out of the windows accompanying black billowing smoke. Jackie looked back and forth between the leader of the free world and her teammate, unsure how to react to the sudden change of circumstances.

            “Go save him!” Pierce advised. “This thing’s almost dead. I can handle it on my own. Go!” Jackie followed his command and released the monster, darting towards the other end of the model city. Star Force immediately regained its composure and swung at the flying mech, but Pierce narrowly dodged the strike. Jackie reached the burning building and plucked the president off the windowsill. Thirty seconds remained.  

            What do I do with him? What do I do? Jackie thought, turning every which way to determine her next objective. The president attempted to maintain balance in her palm and dribbled on about how grateful he was and how Jackie performed a great service for her country and that he would reward her a Medal of Honor when he got back to the White House and some other stuff probably; Jackie wasn’t really listening. On a nearby high-rise, a bright green square bordered the roof, a helicopter hovering over the building. Jackie dropped off the president nowhere near as gently as she would a real person, letting him fall a good ten feet onto the cement roof, but the videogame NPC took no damage and safely reached the helicopter.

            Fifteen seconds remained. Jackie returned her attention to the alien starfish. Pierce had landed a plethora of hits, and the thing was certain to go down with one final attack. “Pierce, you got this!” Jackie cried out running towards the action. In its last fit of desperation, Star Force lunged two tentacles at the Azure Dragon, but Pierce outmaneuvered both of them. With his six swords readied, Pierce lunged towards the creature, ready to take the thing down once and for all. But the moment he reached its bulging eye, his blades vanished and his propulsion ceased. He had used up all his energy, his bar fully depleted.

            “No! Not now!” The Azure Dragon plummeted towards the ground, now entirely inoperable. “I was one hit away!” Star Force’s tentacles rebounded, returning from behind to strike down Pierce. They collided with the mech, leaving it only a single pip of health.

            “Pierce! No!” Jackie ran as fast as she could. Three seconds remained. Pierce’s mech, a smoking, flaming mess, was headed for a ravenous horde of zombies. It wouldn’t survive the fall, its last hit point to be lost the moment it met a zombie’s claw. Jackie didn’t have time to save him. One more hit was all it would take to defeat Star Force. As fast as she could run, she had just nary a window to deal a final blow to the monster and complete the level, at the cost of her friend’s life. Jackie ran harder than she ever had before.

            “Do it, Jackie! Kill this son of a bitch once and for all!” With a few button presses, Pierce dropped the drained hilts of his beam swords and gave a defiant thumbs up as he descended to his certain demise.

            One second remained. Jackie had no choice. She dove in front of Star Force and grabbed the Azure Dragon out of the air, holding it tightly to her chest as she fell to the ground, sliding across the street and decimating a horde of zombies with her back and shoulder. Zero seconds remained. [MISSION FAILURE].

            With the game over, all the AR projections vanished, including any illusory damage to the Azure Dragon. Jackie eased her hold on the mech and kept it cradled in her arms. “You’re safe,” she determined with heavy breath. “That was close.”

            “Thanks?” Pierce said from the safety of his cockpit. Jackie’s face and chest took up the entirety of his display. “But we could have won if you attacked the boss instead. Player deaths don’t affect the mission results.” Jackie set the toy robot on the ground and pouted, a little peeved by her friend’s lack of gratitude. “You do realize I wasn’t actually in danger, right?”

            “I know that. But I couldn’t just abandon you.” Jackie walked over to her wedges and put them back on before returning to Pierce. She squatted in front of him, forgetting once again she was wearing a skirt, and held her hand out just below the mech’s torso. Pierce opened the cockpit’s hatch and walked onto her hand, avoiding meeting her crotch’s gaze.

            “Well, that dive was pretty sick. And you came in clutch stomping those zombies. And you should really consider picking up boxing.” Pierce waited while Jackie lifted him to her shoulder. Her palms were sweaty and her face flush red, obviously from all the physical activity. “So, thanks.” Pierce took a seat on the white cloth of Jackie’s shirt. Her chest heaved with every breath, glistening in sweat. This time, Jackie caught the tiny man staring, but she decided to let it slide. Walking out of the play area, she strolled through the devastated street as a team came in to set things up for the next in line. Trying to stay out of their way, Jackie stepped to the side, catching her wedge on a wayward chunk of debris. She tripped on the plastic bobble, her upper body lurching forward and sending Pierce tumbling off her shoulder and into her collar. As a matter of instinct, Jackie reached her hand out and caught the tiny before he could lose himself in the forbidden valley.

            Shit! Jackie thought. That was my chance!

            After a long day attending panels, fooling around in the arcade, buying Blu-ray boxsets and artbooks, and ordering too much kimchi at the Korean barbeque place down the street, Jackie and the others returned home from the con. The larger twin stood outside her dorm room holding Pierce in her hand. Lynn had sequestered with Alena in the latter’s dorm, wanting to make full use of the tiny’s costume before she took it off.

            “You sure you don’t want a lift home?” Jackie asked. “I don’t mind.”

            “Nah, I'll be fine. Long drives at night are cathartic for me.” The two stared at each other for a while, knowing what they wanted to say but having no clue how best to say it.

            “I had a lot of fun today.” Jackie tucked her dyed hair behind her ear with her free hand.

            “Same here,” Pierce replied, stuffing his hands into his pockets as he struggled to figure out what to do with them.

            ‘We should do this again sometime’ Just say, ‘We should do this again sometime.’ Jackie concentrated so hard on keeping her hand from shaking that she couldn't form words, her cheeks fidgeting as she attempted to remain still. Just the two of us. Together. Doing something.

            This is it. Ask her now. This is the best chance I'm ever going to get. Pierce kept getting distracted by minor details, like how there was a near invisible hair growing out of one of Jackie's freckles just below her left eye. Or maybe I should wait five seconds. Maybe that's the best time. 

            Is it rude to ask him out like this? Her eyes darted between him, the floor, a crack in the drywall, back to him, back to the floor. He's stuck there on my hand. Trapped. Unable to get off without injuring himself. What if he thinks I'm trying to coerce him? Even if he said yes, would it just be because of the implication?

            Shit, it's been ten seconds. I'm too late. She'll think I'm a weirdo if I ask now.

            I should say something. It's been quiet for too long. He definitely thinks I'm weird. 

            Why even bother? She's going to say no. There's no way I'm good enough for her, not in a million years.

            What would Lynn say if she were here? A chibi Lynn with shark teeth and devil horns popped into Jackie’s imagination. ‘Why fret over asking him out? Just shove him down your pants, you pussy! That’d make for the best day in this dork’s miserable life.’

            Screw it! I gotta take the shot. I'm gonna ask her. “Hey, um…”

            “Yeah?”

            “Are you going to put me down?”

            “Oh, right!” Jackie lowered her hand gently to the floor and waited for Piece to step off. “My bad.”

            “See you in class tomorrow,” he waved, beginning his trek down the hallway.

            “See ya.” Jackie stepped into her dorm, closing the door behind her.

            Slowly making his way through the massive hallway, Pierce was filled with a sense of contentment. Today had been a good day, spending time with friends, making memories that would last a lifetime. Sure, it would have been nice if him and Jackie had beaten that level, but maybe they'd have another chance when the full thing released. Of course, he couldn't afford it, and even if he could, it wasn't like he had the space to fit a tiny city in his already tiny house. And it's not like Jackie could fit it in her cramped dorm room. Realistically, their only hope would be if Heather happened to buy it and invited them over to play the game. But she'd have to do that of her own volition. Pierce couldn't ask her to buy cool stuff for him, that'd be abusing their friendship, and he was certain she had plenty of “friends” that only really cared about her infinite wealth, and he was determined not to end up as one of them. It was nice of her to cover everyone's tickets today, though. Everybody else seemed to have a good time too. Even Lynn, who claims to not be into this sort of stuff, absolutely slayed her cosplay. And Javi must have had a blast spending some personal time with Heather. And Alena looked like she was in paradise, even when she was fussing over Lynn. Today had been a good day. Pierce made it past two other dorm rooms before he pulled out his phone and called Javi.

            “Dude, I fucked up!”

            “What happened?” Javi asked as if prepared for this call.

            “I had the perfect opportunity to ask her out, and I fucking flaked.” Fortunately, no one else was around to overhear the panicking tiny.

            “Calm down. How long ago was this?”

            “A few minutes ago.”

            “Alright. You're going to hang up on me and call her immediately. Don't waste time with small talk or pleasantries. Pop the question as soon as she picks up.”

            “What if she doesn't pick up?” Pierce asked.

            “Don't leave a message. Just hang up and wait for her to call back. If she doesn't call back, you're in God's hands.”

            “I don't know about this. What if she thinks…”

            “You don’t know what she thinks! And you never will until you ask her. Now, do exactly what I said or you're going to regret this moment for the rest of your life.” Javi hung up.

            Jackie slumped against her door, burying her face into her knees. “Gaahhh! What is wrong with me?” A storm of emotions brewed within her: anger at herself for being gutless, regret over failing to get what she wanted, envy that her sister made this look so easy, and fear that Pierce secretly hated her despite her inability to formulate a rational reason why he would.

He's still in the building, she thought. It'll take him at least ten minutes to walk out. I have plenty of time to catch up to him. She sat by the door and fantasized about rushing to his side, asking him to go out with her, and whisking him away to some coffee shop which would inevitably become their spot on the start of a long and immaculate relationship. Instead of following her heart, Jackie trudged into her kitchen, grabbed a jar of peanut butter and a large spoon, and shoveled the sweet spread straight into her mouth.

            Jackie nearly dropped her spoon at the chirping of her ringtone. As soon as she saw the call was from Pierce, she answered it, not even letting the call finish the first dial tone. “Hahwo? *Gulp* *hack*” Jackie pounded at her chest in an attempt to choke down the glob of peanut butter stuck in her throat. “Hey, what’s up? *gyek*”    

            “Th-th-that new Spider-Man movie comes out this Friday. Want to go out with me and see it?”

            Two seconds. The silence lasted for two whole seconds. And within those seconds, spanned an eternity. Adrift in the boundless sea of anticipation and anxiety, Pierce's soul wandered through the astral plain, searching, longing for anything that could anchor him back to the material world. Upon reaching the edge of reality and standing atop the altar of naught, Pierce found his keystone in Jackie’s response.

            “Yeah, I’d love to. Let’s figure out a time tomorrow.” Her words resonated as if spoken by the Bodhisattva, guiding the wayward Pierce down the path to enlightenment.

            “Cool. See ya tomorrow, then.”

            “Bye.” Out in the hallway, Pierce fell to his hands and knees, crashing back down to Earth after his brief ascension to Heaven. To say he felt exalted would be putting it lightly. Pierce pulled his phone out and called his best friend.

            “What’d she say?” Javi asked.

            “Yes!”

            “Hell yeah.”

            Inside her dorm, Jackie jumped into her bed, laughing into her pillow and kicking against the mattress. The raging storm of emotions subsided, a ray of happiness piercing the clouds. 


Ch 5. The Popcorn Tub Gambit

Word Count: 3714
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded om Feb 27, 2024

            “You’re taking Jackie to the movies, huh? Bold move for a first date,” Javi remarked. He and Pierce were shooting hoops in the rec center.

            “What do you mean?” Pierce took his shot and missed. If they were keeping track of the score, Javi would be ahead by twenty points.

            “Come on, a tiny takes a big to the movies? We all know how this goes.” The look Pierce sent Javi's way made it abundantly clear he had no clue how this supposedly went. “Don't tell me you aren't familiar with the Popcorn Tub Gambit. It's the oldest trick in the book.” Javi flung the ball behind his back from the foul line, sinking it through the net.

            “The hell are you talking about?” Pierce tossed his ball, hitting the backboard and watching it rebound to the other side of the court.

            “Alright, let me walk you through it. When you get inside the theater, where do you sit?”

Pierce thought for a moment. “I don't know. I've never been to a big theater before. I guess on her shoulder?” Big people's movie theaters typically had special seating for tinies directly under the projector, protruding from the walls on balconies.

            “If you're a coward, sure. But a real man,” Javi fell back past the three-point line and sunk another shot, “sits on the rim of their date's popcorn tub.”

            “Why would I do that?” Pierce grabbed his ball and flung it again and missed again.

            “Think about it. Sitting there, what's behind you?” Javi pretended to juke around Pierce, sinking another shot.

            “Popcorn.”

            “No, you're not sitting over… The popcorn's in front of you, so what's behind you?” Every time Javi made a shot, the ball would bounce back towards his way, as if it were rooting for him to make another one.

            “Jackie.”

            “More specifically.”

            “Jackie's boobs.” Pierce tossed the ball from the foul line and finally sank one.

            “Exactly. Paint the picture in your head. You're sitting there on the rim of that bucket, the fragrance of salt and butter wafting up in front of you while your date's warm breath hits you from behind. You're twenty, maybe thirty, minutes into the movie, both of you are having a good time, and then she reaches into her tub to grab some popcorn. Without thinking, she shakes the tub a little, you lose your balance and fall back between those supple mountains.” Javi darted forward and dunked the ball. The crowd in his head went wild.

            “And then she screams, calls me a perverted freak, and never talks to me again.” Thinking he found his mojo, Pierce took another shot, whiffing completely. “There's no way I'm reaching second base on the first date.”

            “Mixed size relationships travel faster than the speed of light, my guy. Bigs are scheming how to stuff you in their clothes from the moment they lay eyes on you; getting intimate with tinies as soon as possible is simply their nature, like the size difference eliminates the boundaries of personal space. Trust me, she wants this as much as you do, if not moreso.” Javi oft made big claims regarding bigs, but it wasn’t like Pierce had enough experience dating giants to refute them.

            “Okay, but what if I fall forward? Sounds like there's a fifty-fifty chance I wind up between her teeth.” As Pierce dribbled, Javi ran up and stole the ball, making the shot in his stead.

            “That's the gambit. Great rewards don't come without great risk.” Javi noted the fear in Pierce's eyes and adjusted his approach. “Kidding, I’m kidding. This is Jackie we're talking about. She's not going to mistake a person for a popcorn kernel.”

            “Alright, but what if she's covered up? She usually wears T-shirts. If I fell back on that, I'd just roll into her lap.” Pierce tried stealing Javi’s ball, but the athlete outmaneuvered him and made another basket.

            “I already told you, she wants you in her cleavage.” Javi ran to half-court, slung the ball like a shotput, and made it. “I bet she’ll buy something low-cut specifically for this date.”

            “You’re crazy.” Pierce grabbed the ball and went for a layup. Missed. “She wouldn’t put in that much effort for a date with me.”

            Javi tilted his head back and sighed. If he had a dollar for every time he had to put up with this schtick from Pierce, he’d buy out Heather’s penthouse suite. “You’ll see, man. You’ll see.”

            Pierce stood outside the massive theater complex by himself, a lone tiny in a cement desert loitering by the building’s outer wall on an expansive sidewalk traversed by towering pedestrians. It was late afternoon. Pierce had been waiting ten minutes, having arrived twenty minutes early, wearing a freshly ironed polo shirt and khaki shorts. A thousand-yard stare accompanied the prickling of nerves crawling beneath his skin. A part of him feared Jackie would change her mind and stand him up; Another part of him hoped she’d come to her senses and stand him up. But beyond the unbridled anxiety, a hearth of excitement burned steady in the back of Pierce’s mind.

            “Hey there,” Jackie said, breaking the tiny from his contemplation. He didn’t notice her approach, but the larger twin loomed over him, casting him in shadow as her colossal figure stretched into the sky. Peering up the human skyscraper, Pierce was immediately caught off guard by Jackie’s top. She wore a lavender crop camisole, suspended by spaghetti straps and split down the center by a deep V-neck. From the ground below, Pierce could look straight through Jackie’s cleavage, the top revealing the full inner curvature of her breasts. The cloth covered little more than lingerie, stopping just above the midriff. Were the twins the same size, Pierce would have figured Jackie had borrowed it from her sister, never expecting the larger twin to be caught dead in something so scanty. Standing there, Jackie tugged at every edge of the fabric, trying to get it to cover more than what was physically possible. The rest of her outfit was more in character, clashing with the ostentatious top. An unzipped hoodie hid her bare shoulders, arms and back. A pair of well-worn jeans spanned her towering legs down to her combat boots, the platforms reaching up to Pierce’s abdomen. And per usual, the home-knit grey beanie kept much of her dirty-blonde bob under wraps.

            “Hi! You look great,” Pierce said. A latent goblin nesting in his thoughts worried complimenting her appearance would make him out to be a creep.

            “Thanks. You clean up nicely yourself.” Jackie crouched down and held her hand out for her date to climb on. Her dormant mind gremlin fretted her remark implied he didn’t normally look good. Pierce stepped onto the open palm and rode the living elevator up to the level of his date’s prodigious chest, forcing him to turn his head from her. Jackie stifled a giggle as she carried him into the theater. The interior was glitzed up in nostalgic décor reminiscent of the golden age of Hollywood. Movie posters lined the walls and incandescent light bulbs dotted every doorway and frame. Jackie approached the ticket booth and set Pierce down on the counter.

            “Two tickets for Spider-Man, please,” he said, pulling out his phone and opening a cash-sending app.

            “Well, aren’t you the gentleman,” the older woman behind the glass barrier remarked, causing the tiny to cock his head. “It’s rare to see a tiny buy their own ticket. Most have their friends smuggle them in.” The clerk accepted Pierce’s payment and handed over the tickets, one the size of a microchip. Jackie grabbed hers and let Pierce get back into her hand, carrying him into the lobby and towards the concessions stand.

            “I’ll pay for the concessions if you cover dinner,” Jackie offered.

            “Deal. Just a popcorn and a Diet Coke for me.”

            “Got it.” Jackie greeted the person behind the counter and went ahead with her order. “Two tubs of popcorn and two large Diet Cokes.” For a minute there, Pierce was worried they might get two giant sized tubs and cups, but the theater staff deduced what Jackie meant and gave the couple their correctly scaled snacks. Jackie’s items stood like silos to the two-inch man. Pierce gazed up at the top of the humongous popcorn tub, squinting at the theater’s overhead lights hanging over him. There was no way he was attempting that stupid popcorn trick Javi mentioned, even if Jackie’s outfit seemed well suited for it.

            Jackie lifted Pierce onto the lid of her soda, wrapping one arm around her popcorn and carrying her food and her date to their movie. She found a seat at the end of the row to sit in, far out enough so that Pierce could hopefully still see if someone sat in front of them. Pierce remained sitting on the soda lid, concessions held in either hand, as Jackie lowered the pop tower into the cup holder. There was no way he was attempting that dumb as hell popcorn trick; he wouldn’t even suggest to sit there, the idea so ridiculous.

            Without a word, Jackie softly pinched Pierce between her fingers, hoisting him upwards. It was a sudden shock even with how gentle she was, the tiny unused to unconsenting handling from Jackie of all people. She brought him closer to her chest, careful not to spill his snacks, and plopped him onto the rim of her popcorn tub. Pierce couldn’t believe it. He turned his head and tilted it back to catch a glimpse of his date. Jackie stared off to somewhere in the distance, her cheeks tinted red and her lip quivering.

            No way, Pierce thought. Was Javi right? Is the gambit a real thing?

            The lights in the theater dimmed as the opening trailers began rolling. The room was packed, it being opening night, but to the fresh couple’s luck the seat in front was occupied by a child, meaning neither the tiny man nor the short woman would have difficulty watching the movie. Jackie scooted to the far edge of her seat to ensure there was enough breadth between her and the tall lady seated next to her, mortified by the thought of potentially touching elbows with her. Fortunately, the introvert had her date, the movie, and a whole bucket of popcorn to distract her.

            Jackie dived her hand into the tub and scooped out a heap of buttery kernels. She was careful not to rock the bucket at all, which clearly took considerable focus despite how natural her movements appeared. This proved quite the boon for Pierce as it was awkward to have to hold his drink in one hand and rest his tub on his lap, though the only thing on his mind was the gambit.

            So far, everything had gone as Javi predicted. Pierce didn’t even ask for the unorthodox seating, Jackie just assumed he’d sit there. Given how uncomfortable it was for the tiny, it was not at all inline with her usual behavior, so it’d stand to reason there was a greater purpose behind the act. But still, second base on the first date? Unheard of. Preposterous. Unreasonable. Pierce should be barred from dating for even considering such a possibility. Bigs having a natural inclination towards smothering tinies? That doesn’t even make sense. Sure, they like to coddle small creatures, cuddle with pets, cradle babies in their arms. And sure, mixed size relationships certainly offered a wide variety of intimate interactions, often involving overwhelming a tiny with their giant partner’s prominent features as a mutually beloved show of affection, but to find oneself lost in the valley of dreams so soon was wishful thinking to the max.

            Pierce had become stranded in the labyrinth of uncertainty, so caught up in what ifs he didn’t realize the movie had been playing for over twenty minutes. Suddenly, Pierce could feel Jackie’s breath on his shoulders. The humid air had blown there the whole time, but the tiny could feel the breaths getting shorter. He also felt vibrations rise up through the paper board tub as Jackie tapped her fingers against the container. Just as the film left the exposition, transitioning to the rising action, Pierce felt a tension building in the atmosphere.

            Like a comet descending through the ozone, Jackie’s arm plunged into the reservoir of popcorn, her wrist knocking against the edge of the bucket and sending Pierce careening off the rim. Pierce lost his orientation. One moment he was seated before a sea of salt and butter, the next he was pinned between velvety walls. He could’ve sworn the bucket tilted back just before his tumble, but the minor details didn’t matter anymore. He was entrapped within silky skin barricades, bound by buxom beefers, imprisoned within a bouncing tomb of corpulent flesh, stuck in a spot most desirable, sandwiched between the boobs of his lovely date. Jackie’s heartbeat pounded in his ears. Strawberry scented body wash filled his lungs. A gentle heat radiated off her skin and enveloped the tiny. If there existed a world beyond her, Pierce could no longer tell.

            The trapped tiny looked up through the crack in the sky, a thin sliver that led to the outside. He could see the bottom of Jackie’s chin; she seemed to still be watching the movie, though he couldn’t see her face from his position in her chest. Pierce considered calling out to her, let her know he accidentally fell onto her, but he wondered if she was ignoring him on purpose. She must have felt him in there. He could feel her squeeze her knockers together as if trying to get a better grip on their captured prey. What started as squeezing shifted into kneading his puny frame into her flesh.

            Unbeknownst to Pierce, Jackie crossed her arms under and around her chest, framing her perky features and pressing them together. She could feel his faint heartbeat pulse through her skin and his body shifting as he tried nestling into his new home. Glancing at her neighbor, Jackie was happy to see the other woman oblivious to her little game. No one else in the theater was aware Jackie had her miniscule man stuffed between her mammaries. It was their little secret as the film went on unabated.

            By some miracle, Pierce kept his concessions in his hands, spilling only a minimal amount of miniature kernels. The confines of Jackie’s cleavage were tight, but they offered just enough room for him to snack. Through the slight crack in his skin-tone sky, Pierce could still view most of the movie; now accompanied by two bulbous borders, but viewable enough and well-worth the price of admission.

            Credits rolled, and the lights faded on. Jackie stretched her arms skyward, happy that Pierce remained tucked away in the best seat in the house. The larger twin stayed seated as the names of foreign marketing staff scrolled by, most of the moviegoers having long left. With no one around to see her, she plucked her date out from his chamber.

            “Did you enjoy the show?” Jackie asked, holding Pierce up to her eyes. She was trying to sound sultry, but her whole face glowing redder than Rudolph’s nose dampened the intended effect.

            If I say yes, she'll think I'm a pervert, Pierce calculated. If I say no, she'll think I find her unattractive. And I can't say maybe because that doesn't make any sense. Potential responses fired off in Pierce's mind until he finally found one he could settle on. “It was a bit dull at the start, but things really heated up in the second act.”

            “Yeah, I get what you mean.” Jackie stood up and carried Pierce out of the theater, throwing away her detritus on the way out. Outside, the sun retreated behind the horizon, losing its daily contest to the stars of night. Pierce shivered in her palm, adjusting to the open air. The scent of Jackie’s peach hand lotion was buried beneath the buttery aroma of popcorn, and her skin was a tad dry from the salt.

            “What do you want to do for dinner?” Pierce asked.

            “Something simple. McDonalds? Pretty sure there’s one next block over.”

            “That works for me.”

            Jackie set her tray down at an empty booth, taking her seat as Pierce stepped off the hard plastic and set his order onto a miniature table placed across from her. In an effort to manage his weight, the tiny planned on getting just a quarter-ouncer w/ cheese and a fry, but the McRib was back, and he hadn't had one since he was a kid, so Pierce decided to splurge and add that on as well.

            “How is it?” Jackie asked from behind her mountain range of food. She got a Big Mac, 10pc nugget, fries, and a strawberry shake. 

            “It's alright, I guess,” Pierce said after taking a bite. “I remember it tasting better when I was younger.”

            “Mind if I try?” Her date ripped off a piece of his sandwich from the other end and placed it on the tip of her index finger. What was really one fourth of the sandwich was no more than a crumb to the giantess, but she licked it off her finger and let it drown in her saliva. “You’re right. That ain't worth the hype.”

            “I'm surprised you can even taste it.”

            “My palate is quite refined, I'll have you know,” she said before scarfing down a fistful of limp fries. “Lynn always gets upset when I steal from her plate. Says I should lick the crumbs off mine if I'm still hungry.” Having spent enough time with the twins, Pierce finally noticed Jackie was not only the taller of the two but also pudgier than her slimmer sister, though that fact was usually obscured by the baggy clothes the giant typically wore.

            “Can’t say I blame her,” Pierce shrugged. “I’d be miffed too if a big ‘borrowed’ from my meal.”

            “Oh crap, did you see that?” Jackie gawked, pointing to the soda fountain in the corner of the restaurant. Pierce turned around to see what she was talking about, giving his date the opportunity to pluck three meager fries from his tray.

            “I don’t see… Hey!”

            “Oh, is something amiss?” Jackie teased, tossing the dinky potato wedges onto her tongue, sticking the muscle out to flaunt her spoils. “And what are you going to do about it? Come and get them?”

            “If that’s what it takes.” Pierce stood and rolled up his sleeves, ready to take back what was rightfully his. Jackie was more than willing to indulge such brazen foolhardiness, but she convinced herself he was joking and swallowed the fries before she gave in to unseemly temptation.

            “Sorry. I suppose that was rude of me.” Jackie grabbed one of her fries and plopped it onto Pierce’s table, each end dangling off the sides like a pool noodle. “Here. Take this as recompense.” Pierce sat back down, joining Jackie in a fit of laughter. The nerves that haunted the couple earlier that evening went the way of crumbs in Jackie’s mouth. Pierce nibbled on the giant fry, its girth proving difficult to wrap his jaw around, before Jackie mercilessly took it back.

            “How’s your PC working?” Pierce asked.

            “Great. Thanks again for your help with that.” Jackie bit into her Big Mac, dripping sauce onto her boob, leading her to scrape it off with her finger and suck it off. Pierce wondered if in a past life he had rescued a gaggle of kids from a burning orphanage or liberated a kingdom from a tyrannical despot. “It’s an old unit, so it can’t handle any triple A games too well, but it’s perfect for older titles and indie stuff.”

            “That’s good to hear. If you want, I can come by again and see if there’s anywhere it could be further optimized.” Pierce had a dollop of barbeque sauce on his cheek. It took all of Jackie’s willpower to resist dabbing it off.

            “Please, you’ve done enough already. It’s fine as it is.” Jackie slurped her shake, trying not to look at Pierce. He got more barbeque sauce on his face, and it dawned on her how perfectly he could fit in the dipping cup that came with her nuggets. “But thank you. Wish I could return the favor.”

            “Never steal my food,” he jested. “Promise me that, and I’ll consider us even.”

            “Fine,” Jackie conceded, rolling her eyes. She put down a nugget and raised her right hand. “I solemnly swear never to… Hey, is that Javi over there?” As soon as Pierce turned his head, she snatched a couple more of his fries.

            “Hey!”

            After dinner, Jackie carried Pierce back to his car. Once again, she offered to lift him back to the tiny district, but Pierce was persistent on driving himself.

            “I’ll be working on the car again tomorrow if you want to come hang out,” Pierce offered, stepping into his EV. “Javi’ll be there, helping out as much as always.”

            “Sure thing! Seeya tomorrow.” Jackie waved and watched as the tiny car drove off into a grate leading to the underground highway network. Once her date was out of sight, she zipped up her hoodie and began the not-so-far walk back to her dorm, pulling out her phone and texting Javi.

            Hey, that popcorn bucket thing actually worked!

            Told you it would, Javi replied. A few seconds later he sent a follow-up message: To be clear, he didn’t fall into the popcorn, right? Still don’t get why you thought that was the goal.

            No! I tipped the bucket so he’d fall backwards. A tucked away corner of Jackie's mind dreamed what could have been had Pierce fallen forward instead. I just figured the point was to get him into the popcorn since it was in the name. It’s not that big a deal, don’t think too hard about it.

            Suuuuuuuuure. Whatever sort of stuff you get into with him is your guys’ business. Just try not to traumatize my best friend lol.

            Whatever :P I have no idea what you’re implying. Jackie slipped her phone away and headed home, the evening’s highlight reel repeating on loop in her wandering mind.


Ch 6. First Corner on the Rhombus of Love

Word Count: 3545
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on March 26, 2024

            “This won’t do, Javi. You’re at a C+ after that last test,” Shawna chided, seated backwards in the desk in front of Michelle and the tiny. Women’s and Gender Studies 101 had just wrapped, and Michelle and Heather were packing up when the redhead approached their spot in the back corner. She had on a white dress shirt unbuttoned far enough to display her plunging neckline and a maroon pencil skirt that accentuated her nylon clad legs. Her wavy scarlet hair cascaded past her shoulders, pairing off her crimson red lip gloss. “We have to remedy this immediately, lest it affect your athletic career. It’s time we had ourselves a one-on-one tutoring session.” Shawna held her hand out on the desk, waiting for Javi to climb on without thinking to ask if he was available.

            “Yeah, that test was rough,” Heather interjected, leaning forward on her desk to push herself into the conversation. “Maybe I could get in on some tutoring.”

            Shawna gave her a cursory glance and formulated a counter offensive to the heiress’ obstinance. “Rough, you say? Your A- begs to differ,” Miss Everhart said with a calculated smirk, eliciting a tongue click from her student. “I’m open to offering you any assistance you’d require, but it will do you and Javi more good to see to you both individually given the stark difference in your performances.”

            With a hiss and an eye roll, Heather conceded her point, standing up and hoisting her skateboard-laden backpack on her shoulder. “See ya tomorrow, Javi.” Michelle sat there idly as Heather made her exit. She wanted to butt in but realized her B+ wasn’t going to get her any further than the heiress.

            “See you guys,” Michelle muttered, leaving Javi alone with the teaching assistant. Javi grabbed his stuff and stepped onto Shawna’s palm, keeping his balance as she elevated him to chest level.

            “Man, when was the last time I held you like this?” Shawna asked, doing her best not to lose composure with a cute guy in her clutches.

            “Not since we were kids. Feels like ages ago. We’ve grown quite a bit since then…” Javi took a quick glance at the ballistics fighting a winning battle for his attention. “…haven’t we?”

            “We sure have.” Shawna eyed the puny basketball star, which was easy to do when his whole frame fit within her view. A lean build complimented by chiseled features, lush black hair hung down in a neat trim, and a tan as smooth as caramel were just a few of the features responsible for Javier Delgado’s animal magnetism. One might assume his diminished stature would be a mark against his appeal, despite being rather tall by tiny standards, but if anything, his puny physique in conjunction with the rest of the package made him even more desirable; an athletic dreamboat destined for success small enough to literally wrap your finger around made for many a girl’s ideal man.

            Shawna stood up into the aisle, slowly lifting Javi skyward along with her. The classroom had since cleared out, leaving the room nice and empty for a private tutoring session. “Would you be okay with doing this over at my apartment? It’s quiet there and would make for a better learning environment,” Shawna suggested, correctly predicting the nod Javi gave her. “Good. As for carrying you there…” The TA brough her hand closer to her chest, hovering it over the deep valley of her cleavage. “I’m sorry to admit that I’ve recently developed carpal tunnel, so carrying you in my hand is a no-go.”

            “I could always ride on your shoulder,” Javi said smirking.

            “I’m too clumsy,” she fibbed. “You might fall off and get hurt.”

            “You have any pockets?”

            “Nope.”

            “Then how about your purse?” Javi almost lost it at Shawna’s pouting.

            “You could get pinned under a pen or my phone or- Look, don’t make me say it. You want a ride or not?”

            “Fine, fine. Carry me however.” Javi felt a sudden drop as Shawna tilted her hand a full ninety degrees, landing him between the soft mounds below. Before he could get his footing, Javi felt a lumbering finger shove him deep into the abyss, surrounding him in thick walls of warm flesh. When inserting her passenger, Shawna made sure to keep her long, red fingernail pointed away from the tiny’s body, to prevent any unwanted injuries.

            Javi got as comfortable as he could inside his friend’s cleavage, not that the bulging breasts gave him much room to maneuver. He could feel Shawna’s pulse just beyond her skin, her heart racing as she secured her student betwixt her buxom beauts. Each step the giantess took sent her pair bounding, jostling the tiny as she sauntered out of the classroom.

            Upon entering her apartment’s bedroom, Shawna pulled Javi from his cozy abode and tossed him onto her mattress. The room didn't have much in the way of personal effects. Everything served a function: a simple bed with navy blue comforter, a plain wooden desk covered in loose papers, folders, and various office materials, a nightstand with a lamp and digital alarm clock, file cabinets filled with documents bearing a router and modem across their flat surfaces. While the tiny sat himself up near the edge of the bed, his towering friend waltzed over to her desk and grabbed a few sheets of paper, then proceeded to plant her fine ass in a leather office chair and rolled over towards Javi. She kicked off her pumps and crossed one knee over the other, wiggling her nylon-clad toes hypnotically.

            “I have here some practice questions from the test. Not all of them were on the exam, but going over them will help you prepare for next time,” Shawna said, knocking up her papers with her knee.

            “Wait, we’re seriously going to study?” Javi asked.

            “Of course. What’d you think I brought you here for?” Shawna paused to draw out the tiny’s blushing. “You need to keep your grades up so they don’t kick you from the team, and I find myself responsible for helping you manage that. But just because you're learning doesn't mean we can't have fun with it. I recognize the value of extrinsic motivation. So, how about this: for every question you get right, I'll remove one garment of clothing from my body.” Javi’s eyes nearly leapt from their sockets. “But for every question you get wrong, you have to strip. First one to bare it all is the loser.”

            “What do I get if I win?”

            “What do you think, lover boy?” she purred.

            “And if I lose?” Javi’s goofy grin contrasted with the devilish smirk forming at the corners of Shawna’s satin lips.

            “Best you don’t find out. It may not be considered kosher among pedagogists, but corporal punishment is still an effective motivator.” Judging by the tiny’s unbridled enthusiasm, the TA’s analysis was correct. Ms. Everhart licked her lips in anticipation, amused by the miniscule pupils tracking the muscle’s revolution. “First question: What year did women gain the right to vote?”

            “Easy. 1920 for bigs, and 1924 for tinies.”

            “Very good.” Shawna pinched the end of her legging and tugged it off, the smooth fabric gliding across her calf before jettisoning off her heel and toes. “Of course, tiny women couldn't vote in federal elections until?”

            “1943. Same as the rest of us.”

            “Right again.” Javi’s study partner did the same for her other foot, drawing things out for maximum sex appeal. Afterwards, she propped her feet just beside the two-inch man, one heel crossed over the other. Contrary to popular stereotypes, feet didn't do much for the tiny, and the musty stench wafting from Shawna's pent up peds would have at one point repulsed the little guy, but date enough bigs and one eventually acquires a taste for their pervasive B.O. “Now, name a prominent figure involved with each size's suffrage movement.”

            “Uh,” Javi wracked his brain for names he remembered getting lectured on. “Jane Austen and Miriam Silvers?”

            “No. Austen is an English novelist from the late 18th century, and Miriam Silvers is the lead character of a romance novella. Did you get this mixed up with English class?”

            “Probably. Too many names to keep track of.” Javi unrolled his socks slowly, sensuously. He stretched his legs out and crossed one foot over the other in playful mockery. His toes wiggled with the intent of hypnotizing the giantess, but it didn't seem to have an effect unless a soft chuckle counted.

            “Right. I bet it's tough having remember all these women. Can you even recall mine?”

            “Of course, Shawna.” He noted the small smile she flashed him and her eyes trailing towards the next question. “Hey, that counts!”

            “Huh?” She glanced at the miniscule finger pointing eagerly at her shirt and rolled her eyes. “You’re not getting tested on my name, dummy.” Javi’s finger remained unwavering, drawing out a grating sigh from his tutor. “Fine. I guess you got me.” Shawna set the practice test down on her lap and untucked her shirt from her waistband. One by one, she undid each button, gradually revealing her alluring figure from her voluptuous breasts to her flat midriff. A black lace bra cupped her chest beefers as best it could, causing her skin to bulge out from the top of the fabric.  “Next question, a real one this time: What is uptalk?”

            “Nothing much. What’s up with you?” For whatever reason, Javi suspected that wasn’t the answer she was looking for. The raised eyebrows and dead silence supported that theory. “Did I get it right?”

            “Take your shirt off. The answer I was looking for is: an upwards inflection at the end of a sentence typically associated with women’s speech.” At Shawna’s behest, the tiny lifted his T-shirt off, giving his rippling abs room to breathe. His perfect pecs peeked out from under the upturned fabric, and his expansive wingspan, for his size, left a lasting impression on his one-woman audience.

            “Eyes up here,” he teased, tossing his shirt aside and combing one hand through his silky hair. Shawna blinked a few times and averted her gaze towards the practice test.

            “N-next question: What promise did you make to me when you were in third grade?”

            “You expect me to believe that's an actual test question?” Javi scoffed.

            “You got a freebie for knowing my name, so it's only fair I get one too. I want to see those shorts off stat.”

            “Hold on…” Javi thought back to ancient times on the playground, to honeyed words offered to the pretty neighbor girl three grades up. “I promised to buy you a house with a swimming pool once I become a professional basketball player because your parents refused to install one at your own.”

            “I can't believe you remembered that!” Shawna said beaming. She took her feet off the mattress and stood up, her partially naked figure towering far above the tiny on the bed. “I was sure I had you.” The TA unzipped her skirt, letting it drop to the floor. A black lace thong covered little more than the essentials. Recently trimmed pubes dotted the woman’s groin. From the tiny’s perspective, her thighs were larger than the mightiest oaks. Grabbing her practice exam, she sat back down, crossing her legs to give the tiny a tantalizing view of the underside of her thigh and the fine ass it led too. “But I’ll stump you with this one: List the four facets of masculinity.”

            “Hedges complement March shrubs.” Javi rambled off with an odd amount of confidence.

            “Excuse me?”

            “It’s a neural device Heather taught me.”

            “Mnemonic device,” Shawna corrected, clicking her tongue.

            “Yeah, one of those. You replace the complicated words with silly ones that are easier to remember,” he explained to the teaching assistant. “So the answer is: hegemonic, complicit, marginalized, and shrubordinate.”

            “Very impressive.” Shawna let the error slide and reached behind her back to unhook her bra, freeing her jumblies from their restraints. Two perfect jugs bound out from the thin lace once holding them together, each flowing into pert, pink caps pointed the puny man’s way. “Now, describe one of them for me.”

            “Uh… shit.” At least he got to look at some titties. Thanks, Heather. Javi pulled his shorts down, his boxers beneath billowing out. A sharp V bordered his groin, carving out his thighs from his waist. His tan continued seamlessly up his trunks.

            “One more question to decide it.” Shawna chewed on her lower lip as she formulated the final stretch of their game. She’d have those boxers off in no time. “Who was President James Buchanan’s First Lady?”

            “What?” Javi shot her a dumbfounded gape, but she didn’t waver. The TA waited for the correct answer with bated breath. “How the hell am I supposed to know that? Did we even learn that? There’s no way that’s a test question.”

            “History is very important, my dear, and behind every great man is a much better woman, or something to that effect. You should familiarize yourself with our country's leading ladies and their accomplishments.”

            I don't even know who President Buchanan is. Javi scratched his head, trying and failing to recall anything related to this from class. He may not have been the most attentive or the best notetaker, and having three giant women constantly vying for his attention didn’t help matters, but he was sure they never went over this. “I don't know, Eleanor Buchanan?”

            “Bzzzzt! Not even close.” Before Javi could so much as move, Shawna leaned forward and pinched his meager frame between her fingers, lifting him up before her face. His entire torso was eclipsed by her thumb, his face sandwiched between her digits with his legs kicking aimlessly in the wind. Shawna didn’t hesitate in yanking off the tiny’s boxers, finally getting at the girthy, relatively speaking, treasure she had long yearned for.  “Buchanan never married. He didn’t have a First Lady.”

            “That’s not f-” The squirming tiny was interrupted by the oppressive pressure of his study buddy’s tongue dragging across his body. Shawna pushed the little man into her salivating muscle, relishing every bit of his scrumptious flavor as he struggled against the tensile wall.

            “Sorry. Them’s the brakes.” Shawna licked him a few more times before pressing him into the velvety vermillion of her lips. She wrapped her expansive mouth around Javi’s crotch and played with his member, slipping the tip of her tongue beneath his shaft and tugging on his manhood with the strength of a giant. Javi instinctively pushed back against her lips, trying to get away from the insurmountable force providing him unearthly pleasure, but the power of just the giantess’ tongue was too much for the tiny to defend against. Only after bringing him to the edge of delight did she let up. “Now it’s time for your punishment.”

            Shawna bared her pearly fangs. Each tooth was formidable enough to tear clean through any part of Javi’s body. One bite from her molars would be all it’d take to reduce the tiny to an unrecognizable pulp. She chomped at the air in front of him, the clacking of her teeth ringing the tiny’s ears. “I really hate to do this to you. You showed so much promise, but I have no tolerance for failures. Underachievers like yourself are better off serving as protein for those at the top. A few extra calories to fuel my study sessions.”

            Javi shivered in the TA’s grip, witnessing a side he’d never seen from his longtime friend. Her cavernous mouth overtook his field of vision, her humid breath condensing against his skin. “Y-you can't eat me,” he pleaded, playing along. “Give me a few years. I'm going to be a star. I'll- I'll get you that pool you always wanted.” Shawna lifted him higher, placing him before her porthole of an eye. She saw the thin veneer of a coolheaded persona twist into fright and savored every bit of it.

            “Save your begging. I warned you of the consequences, and you agreed to them. It’s not my fault you weren’t prepared.” She lowered him back to her mouth, filling his view with her sickly smirk. She could feel his pulse racing through her fingers; the pace at which his lungs inflated and deflated drove her wild. Fear or excitement, it was invigorating beyond belief, but she knew she could only take it so far. “But on account of our chance reunion, and you being such a good friend to me, I suppose I can offer you a chance at mercy.” The cruel grin vanished behind a gentle smile, one the tiny was much more familiar with and found much more comforting.

            “I have prepared a bonus question,” Shawna continued, “but I don't want you to just tell me the answer. Instead, you need to demonstrate to me that you truly understand the material. Ready?”

            “As I’ll ever be. Not that I have much choice,” he continued acting. Shawna stepped forward and kneeled on top of the mattress, continuing to dangle her tiny plaything before her.

            “Your final question, one I deem to be of great importance in the subject of women’s studies, is this: What is cunnilingus?” Shawna let go of her prey, sending him careening down the length of her torso and into the canopy of her panties she so graciously held open for him. After flailing through the air, Javi landed on the plush fabric of the gigantic thong, rolling down the slope and crashing face first into a seeping labia. Before he could regain his bearings, the lingerie snapped against his back, pinning him in place. If that weren't enough, he also had the honor of bearing the brunt of the giantess’ fingertip, the heavy digit mashing him into her from the other side of the lace barrier.

            Javi, sandwiched between a ravenous pair of lips, searched under the hood until he found the smooth orb. His technique began with a firm squeeze and a gentle rubdown from both hands. As he polished the giant pearl, Javi had to hold tight, the giantess collapsing onto the mattress and all but ramming him into her hole. Next step, Javi wrapped his lips around as much of the clit as he could, and lathered it with his tongue, swirling it around the nub in clockwise motions regularly interspersed by a counter-clockwise twist. With the sweet spot properly soaked and the expected chorus of moans bellowing in the distance, Javi transitioned to nibbling the bean. Through thorough experimentation, the tiny determined that bites at roughly seventy percent of his miniscule jaw’s strength elicited the best reactions on average, making minor tweaks to match his partner’s preference for roughness. For Shawna, he discovered that her enjoyment peaked around eighty-five percent.

            Light briefly flashed in Javi’s eyes before an imposing hand blocked out the daytime rays. Shawna couldn’t take any more, shoving her hand into her underwear and submerging her lovemaker into her hot, sticky chasm. The giantess lurched at the lithe limbs titillating her insides, her fingers pushing him ever deeper into the steamy darkness. Once she delved as far as she could reach, the tiny took the baton and crawled all the way to the back. Shawna writhed on her bed, one hand clutching her hefty tit while the other massaged her G-spot. All the while, Javi tangoed with the cervix, dancing a rapturous rhapsody in the hallowed hall of love.

            The old bed creaked furiously as Shawna bucked. Weightlessness overtook her, the elation of sex without the restriction of a full-sized man holding her down, her body moving any which way under the throes of passion.

            In contrast, Javi's world tightened around him, flesh and cum consuming the tiny on all sides as his tutor climbed further and further towards climax. As his range of movement shrunk, his motions were less meditated and more instinctual, rapping against the concaving walls in forceful bouts of pleasure. 

            After enough jerking, gyrating, clenching, contorting, gasping, and groaning, the two reached a euphoric release. Shawna fell limp, lying in a pool of her own sweat. A satisfied sigh accompanied her light panting. Once the walls around him loosened up, Javi crawled his way back into the light, the open air cooling his cum-stained figure. The stubble of freshly trimmed hairs dug soothingly into his backside as he bathed in the afterglow.

            “Oh shit, I've got a class to get to,” Shawna remembered, glancing at the digital clock on her nightstand. She quickly sat up, sending the still blissed tiny rolling off her lap, and gathered her discarded clothing. After wiping herself off with a tissue, the TA got herself dressed; a quick comb through and touch-up were all it took to make herself presentable once more. “You headed to main classroom? I can take you there, if you’d like.”

            “Yeah, but could you wash me off first?” Javi asked, his naked body drenched in a thick layer of ejaculate.

            “Sure thing,” she said giggling. She lowered her open palm for him to walk onto and carried him into her bathroom. “And let me know whenever you need more tutoring. Can’t have you falling behind.”


Ch 7. In the Pits

Word Count: 4151
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on April 3, 2024

            “So, how’d your tutoring session go?” Heather asked incredulously from her seat, head resting on her arm. There were still a few minutes before the start of class, and the heiress decided to bring up the topic that Michelle was too anxious to. The other woman scrolled through her feed, her smartphone dwarfing the tiny seated beside it, but her real focus lied on him and his response.

            “Huh? Oh yeah, it was very… educational.” Javi scratched at the back of his head, optimistic that he could disarm the glare Heather pointed his way.

            “Uh-huh,” she snarked, glare unphased. “I'm sure you must be a real expert on Women’s Studies now, a diehard feminist through and through. Care to share any of that knowledge with me, Smalls?” 

            “Hold up,” Michelle interjected, slamming her left arm down to form a barricade between the tiny and the other woman. “If anyone is getting a piece of that… knowledge, it should be me. I have a lower grade than you, and I've known Javi for a lot longer.”

            “What does-?” Before Heather could finish her retort, Shawna sat down in the seat in front of Javi and Michelle, her partially unbuttoned shirt displaying as tantalizing a view as ever. It took every fiber of Heather’s restraint not to let out an ear-splitting groan.

            “Hello, Javier. Do you feel like you have a better grasp on the material after our little excursion?” Shawna managed to keep a straight face as she focused on her tiny friend, though the mocking gestures appearing in the corner of her eye kept begging for her attention. Michelle’s chortling didn't help, laughing at the heiress cupping her breasts and pouting demurely in poor imitation, but the TA wasn't going to let base insults from the jealous bunch derail her. “I believe it will do us some good to get another session in after class today to make sure my exercises are really sticking.”

            “Hey, what about me?” Heather interrupted, finally getting the scowl she was looking for. “You ever gonna ‘tutor’ anyone else, or does pretty boy here only get your honest attention.”

            “My office hours are on the syllabus, Miss Suzuran,” Shawna growled. “If you need assistance, which in my professional opinion you don't, then you see me then. Now if you excuse me, I'd like to get back to a student that will actually benefit from my time.”

            “Psh, sure.” Heather checked her backpack leaning against the wall behind her, skateboard strapped securely to it. She sat in the back corner of the room, a door leading outside just a few feet to her left. Today, they were going over the next chapter of the textbook, nothing important and nothing not worth missing. The sound of the second hand on the classroom’s clock echoed in the young lady’s ears, a dull death toll of the fifty minutes of monotony that awaited her. Out of nowhere, a random memory flashed in Heather’s mind. Along with her best friend Alena, Heather had attended a private, all girls, all bigs high school, and had comparatively little experience interacting with tinies than her public-school peers. Still, state standards required all students get formal training in cross-size relations, and one lesson Heather remembered was how to pick up and carry a two-inch tall person. Lay your palm flat on the floor and let them climb on themselves before slowly lifting them to chest or face level. Never pinch, pluck, squeeze, or grab a smaller individual, nor hoist them at moderate to high speeds. It made sense to her at the time, respecting a tiny's autonomy and not invading their personal space. But all rules are meant to be broken once in a while.

            Heather lunged over Michelle's arm, snatching Javi between her fingers and ripping him out of his miniature desk. While the others were still processing, she grabbed her bag and booked it out of the classroom, her puny friend trapped within her closed fist.

            “Hey! Wait!” Shawna leapt out from her seat and tried to give chase, but a row of desks blocked her way. By the time she squeezed through them, the 6’7” skater was already sprinting through the hallway.

            “Miss Everhart, where do you think you're going?” The professor called out, stopping the TA in her tracks. “Class is about to start.”

            “That haughty bitch!” Shawna cursed under her breath.

            Heather ran through the hall towards the spiral staircase leading to the first floor, keeping watch of where she stepped to make sure there weren't any unfortunate passersby in her path. Upon reaching the stairs, she hopped onto the railing and slid down to the ground floor, getting off and rushing outside. She burst through a revolving door and darted out onto the pavilion.

            “You there! No running on campus!” A security guard belted out.

            “My bad!” Heather slowed her pace to a swift trot, maneuvering around her fellows as she cornered the college building and made for the street. All the while, Javi remained sealed in her closed palm. Admittedly, it wasn't as comfortable as riding in Shawna's cleavage. The rich girl's palm reeked of a grimy, rubbery odor, likely from changing the wheels on her skateboard. Javi could feel Heather’s pulse race through her fingers, the gaps between giving him enough air to breathe.

            Once she got to the road, Heather pulled out her board and dropped it onto the asphalt, skating off towards her apartment. With a bit of wriggling, Javi slipped through the open end of her fist. “You should be more careful,” he jested, rising with her hand to face her. “The fines for kidnapping a tiny are very expensive.”

            “Ha! I probably spent more on breakfast.” Wind blew through the woman’s hair as she drifted along the city streets. If Javi wasn’t firmly situated in Heather’s grip, the torrential breeze would have sent him flying. “Sorry about the snatch and grab. Hope you weren’t looking forward to today’s lecture.”

            “I was more looking forward to a nice nap.” Javi had to shout to project over the rushing wind and ambient city soundtrack. “It’a been nice if you grabbed my bag too though.”

            “I was in a hurry! Michelle will look after it, just get it from her later.” Heather cruised through the street, straying from the bike lane to intermingle with backed up traffic. Weaving through the road, she had half a mind to trick off the congested cars, but figured it best to avoid nauseating another tiny.

            “Where we headed?” Javi asked, only slightly worried about being dropped in the middle of the street.

            “My place. Figure we’d have our own ‘study sesh’ with no stuck-up TAs butting in.” To Heather’s delight, her captive raised no protest as she swerved through the concrete jungle.

            Heather burst into the luxury hotel lobby, her bicolor hair, baggy pants, and worn-out brand-name sneakers clashing with the guests dressed in fanciful attire and the ostentatious opulence of the hotel itself. 

            “Welcome home, my lady,” Julius, Heather's chauffeur and butler, greeted. Heather pressed down on Javi's head with her thumb, concealing him within her fist. “You have returned early today.”

            “Independent study.” Heather rushed past the distinguished gentleman and into her private elevator.

            “Then I wish you the best on your studies. Do remember that you must maintain a 4.0 GPA as per your father's terms for…”

            “Yeah, yeah, I'll be fine.” The doors closed, separating the lady from her butler and taking her to her suite.

            “You could have at least introduced me to your little friend,” Julius muttered, returning to his station. “Ah, the splendor of youth.”

            Now that they were finally alone, Heather opened her palm, letting Javi stand and stretch. Watching the tiny tug and bend his meager limbs, Heather noticed how damp he had become enshrouded by her clammy skin. She patted her pockets for a tissue or handkerchief but found herself dry out.

            “What was that about your GPA?” Javi asked. Standing on a hand in an elevator unnerved him, feeling the pressure affect both his body and Heather's.

            “Nothing worth worrying over.” Heather leaned back on the elevator wall, letting the vibrations course through her back as they ascended. “I get to remain independent so long as I'm Daddy's perfect angel. If my grades slip or I get into trouble, then I'll be wisped off to Japan to join the rest of the family, continue my studies there, and become a ‘proper’ heir to the Suzuran name.”

            “Sounds rough.” Javi imagined Heather's father as a powerful yakuza boss with a cutoff pinky and a designer suit draped over his shoulders, surrounded by fearsome tattooed gangsters brandishing katanas.

            “Not really. My dad acts strict to keep up appearances. My mom has always insisted I grow up in America with a normal life like she had, and Dad would cross the Pacific in a makeshift raft before crossing her.” The image in Javi's head morphed into Papa Suzuran kneeling before and kissing the hand of Heather's mom, the woman seated in a elegantly upholstered leather throne with a designer blazer draped over her shoulders, surrounded by fearsome tattooed gangsters brandishing katanas. “Those are my only real stipulations. I can do whatever I want, spend however much I want, and ‘associate’ with whomever I so please. So yeah, if a tabloid wants to print a hit piece on a certain scion paying a hefty fine for kidnapping an up-and-coming basketball star, then it's no skin off my back.”

            The elevator continued rising, alongside Javi's anticipation, for what felt like forever. “I've never been in a penthouse before,” he admitted.

            “That so? Glad I could be your first. Once you go pro, you’ll be staying in them all the time.” The doors finally opened to the sprawling oasis at the top of the tower. Between the glass encased waterfall, fully equipped bar and kitchen, the outdoor helipad and swimming pool, and the entire unseen second floor, the whole suite fought for Javi’s attention. Heather strolled through her place of residence, dropping her bag at the foot of the white silk sofa, and headed towards the bar. She placed Javi on the black marble countertop and circled around to the other side. “Want a beer?”

            “Sure.” Javi started at the aluminum silos slammed down in front of him. Imperial stouts, each with an ABV of twelve percent. The cans’ labels were as black as the pit forming in the tiny’s stomach.

            “Want to see a trick?” Heather ducked behind the counter and grabbed a pen. Standing back up, she lifted one of the cans in the air like it was nothing and stabbed a hole in the bottom. Quickly popping the tab, the woman held the can over her mouth, letting sixteen fluid ounces of beer stream smoothly down her gullet in one continuous gulp. After chugging it all down, she let out a reeling sigh and slammed the empty can before her applauding audience. “That’s nothing. You should see me do it while smoking a cigarette.”

            “Mind if I try?”

            “I was hoping you’d ask.” Heather leaned forward and rested her chin on the counter’s edge, sticking her tongue out to form a slobbery ramp. “Together?”

            Javi stepped forward, turned around, and fell backwards onto the wet, living mattress. Heather scooped him up and held him flat outside her mouth as she tilted her head back and poked a hole in the other can. A waterfall of beer cascaded into her mouth, crashing into Javi’s face and dripping down to her throat. Very little alcohol actually made it into the tiny’s mouth, most of it splashing against his face and chest, but it wasn’t long before his gut was filled with stout. He only made it four ounces in before having to lurch forward, scooting towards the tip of the tongue to catch his breath and keep from drowning. The booze he did swallow was already inebriating him, a dizzy feeling racking his brain as the corners of his vision faded and blurred.

            After finishing the rest of the can, Heather plucked Javi off her tongue and sat him on the counter. She was about to say something, then hiccupped, tried again, and then belched, instead clutching her forehead. Javi, soaked in beer, took off his shirt and shorts, giving the tipsy woman behind him an appetizing view.

            “Want to lie down?” she asked. With a slur sloshing her tone, it was difficult to parse whether that was an open offer or a statement of intent. “Get all comfy cozy for our hyper-intense, no-holds-barred study sesh?” She flattened her hand against the counter, letting her guest clamber on. His skin was sticky, coated in a fine concoction of beer, spit, and sweat, but the warmth of his body sank into her palm and his soaking musculature scintillated beneath the bright penthouse lights; she wanted so bad to wrap her fingers around him and squeeze the bejeezus out of that tight little bod, but breaking handling decorum once was already enough for one day.

            Heather carried her friend to the sofa and lied down, flipping her hand over and dropping Javi onto her chest. The giant athlete had a much fitter build than either Shawna or Michelle, resulting in a much more modest cup size. However, the two-inch man sitting cross-legged on her left tit found he still had plenty of room to get comfortable. Unable to resist, Heather stuck out her forefinger and fussed with the tiny’s hair.

            “So, how would you like to go about this? I’m up for anything.”

            “Well, I find notecards helpful. We could quiz each other.”

            “You know I wasn’t serious about studying, you jerk,” Heather laughed. “Come on, you expect me to believe you and Shawna were going over test questions together.”

            “We sorta were,” Javi admitted.

            “Nuh-uh, we didn’t skip class to enrich ourselves. Let’s have some real fun. What do you want to do? I’ve never hooked up with a tiny before, so like I said, I’m down for anything.”

            “Anything?”

            “Anything. I can put on my old high school uniform if that’s your thing. Or stuff you in my sweaty sock,” Tinies are into that, right? “Or I can call you ‘Master’ and serve you a homecooked meal. You name it.”

            Please don’t tell me you actually think any of that is to my taste. Still, Javi wasn’t sure how to respond. Bigs don’t usually ask the tiny to take the lead, not in his experience anyway. He was used to going along with whatever his partner had in store for him. Deep down, he knew what he wanted, but he’d never ask for it, not in a million years. But enough alcohol to fill his insides was quickly coursing through his veins, corroding his inhibition into swiss cheese. “Can I lick your armpit?” he blurted out.

            Heather just sort of stared at him for a minute, the both of them engulfed in woeful silence. The flowing waterfall could be heard behind its glass enclosure, and it sounded like an airplane may have been flying overhead. The kitchen refrigerator kicked on and started humming. A couple pigeons cooed beyond the penthouse windows. Javi wanted to die, his face reddening greater than what the alcohol had already accomplished.

            “Pffffft! Hahahahaha!” Heather’s heaving chest nearly sent the tiny rolling off the side. In her raucous uproar, the giantess spattered her friend in stray spit droplets. “Sorry, sorry. I’m not laughing at you, just was not expecting that.”

            “It sounds like you’re laughing at me,” Javi said, wiping his face off.

            “No, I promise. I’m not judging. Here…” Heather sat up, sending Javi falling into her lap, and took off her crop top, revealing the sports bra supporting her underneath, and more importantly, her bare shoulders. Lying back down, Heather grabbed the tiny and brought him closer to her face, plopping him beside her as she tucked her forearms behind her head. The tender underside of her armpit stretched over Javi like a bonny wall, a briny aroma wafting out from the perspirant pocket. Javi stepped back and looked up at the mountainous face for approval, doubting any of this could really be happening. “Go on. I’m curious what this’ll feel like. I did put deodorant on this morning, but I think most of the chemicals have washed off by now.”

            Javi didn’t hesitate. He leaned forward against the tucked away skin and took a lick. The taste consisted largely of salt with a floral hint lingering from the woman’s deodorant, but beyond that was savory, like well-seasoned meat. Javi recalled former partners descriptions of what tinies tasted like and noted the similarities. Their inclination to get a mouthful of him was starting to make a lot of sense to the miniature man. Heather hadn’t recoiled or retreated out of reach, so he took another lick.

            The giant skater girl relaxed on the couch and watched the top of her puny friend’s head bob to the rhythm of his lapping. She closed her eyes and relished the sensation of that tiny tongue dragging across her sensitive skin and washing her pit clean. She could feel his meager arms pressing into her for support and, was that the tip of hard-on she felt prodding her? A content sigh escaped her lips. She thought back to past lovers and how roughly they treated her. Sex was an act of primal force enacted on one another, a fight for dominance as both parties relented to their urges. But this, this gentle devotion, stuck out to her as something wholly novel.

            Javi rubbed his tongue over the stubs of freshly shaved hair. He got between every crevice, wiping off miniscule beads of sweat with his tastebuds. The slight folds and deep pours offered some resistance, but the little challenges only made lapping down the whole pit more enthralling. Within ten minutes, Heather’s underarm was drenched in the mini man’s saliva.

            “Mind if I make a request?” Heather asked, peeking over her shoulder.

            “Shoot.”

            “How’s about we move this somewhere more intimate.” Heather sat up, her torso towering over Javi’s diminutive frame, and slipped out of her bra, flinging the garment behind the sofa. She plucked Javi off the cushion as she returned to her prior position and dropped him off on her bare tit. As he got his footing, he saw the massive index finger pointing at her swollen nipple.

            Javi crawled over to the pink stump, the nub about the size of his head, and kissed it, sending the giant woman’s heart a flutter as a soothing symphony of tingles coursed through her nerves. He got a few more kisses in before returning to licking, lathering the nub from every angle.

            “You’re really good at this whole worshiping thing,” Heather sighed, practically purring at every lick. “A girl could get used to this kind of treatment.”

            “You’re actually into this?” Javi asked, raising his head to meet her gaze. “I'd have guessed you'd be all too used to being doted on.”

            “True, but it's not the same.” Heather stared up at the ceiling and chewed on her thoughts. Meanwhile, Javi moved on to serving the areola, sending another shot of dopamine through the giantess’ system. “It's all so disingenuous. All anyone cares about is my name and the wealth behind it. Any kindness shown me is a chance to accrue favor with the family or because they're simply paid to do so.” She bit her tongue. “Sorry, I don't mean to complain. I know I have no right to, but I can't express how fortunate I am to have friends like you and Alena and the twins. You guys actually care about me, the person behind the name.”

            “I think you're giving me too much credit.”

            “Trust me, I'm not. I know you're enjoying yourself, and that's it. That's all there is to it. This isn’t some ploy to get in my good graces. I’m not pretending to like you while our dads settle on a deal. We're just having fun together, the two us, living in the moment and basking in the other’s company. And that tongue of yours is working wonders.” Heather reached into her bag and pulled out a cig and a lighter. She lit up and took a big whiff, making the conscious effort to blow away from her chest. “This right here’s the fucking life.”

            “You know, I’ve never seen someone our age smoke one of those,” Javi observed during the brief moments his mouth wasn’t occupied. Despite the woman's efforts, the toxic odor still wafted its way to the tiny, the pungent fumes overpowering the succulent taste of her skin.

            “Started in high school, thought it’d make me look cool. Turns out I was a century too late.” Streams of fetid fog rose into the air, dispersing to the beat of the woman’s breath.

            “I’ll admit, it is kinda sexy.” Javi said, hiding his disgust. His tongue was on the verge of drying out as he reached the areola's outer edge, and the tobacco smell took its toll on his stamina.

            “Don’t enable me!” she joked. “It’s bad enough Julius buys these for me.” Heather continued smoking, unaware of the impact it had on her friend's performance, or his arousal. With one nipple sufficiently serviced, Javi decided to move onto the next one. Standing up, he stretched his legs and cracked his joints, proceeding to leap from one tit to the other. To no surprise, the adept athlete stuck the landing, but the woman's breast was a much softer surface than the court. His feet sunk into the doughy tissue and sprung back, losing his balance and knocking him off into the shallow cleavage. Heather couldn't help but laugh mid-puff, sending a cloud of smoke billowing towards the tiny.

            *Hack* *Hack* *Cough* Enveloped by the pale haze, Javi's throat stung and his eyes watered, the taste of nicotine searing his tongue. 

            “Oh shit! Shit! I'm so sorry!” Heather reflexively sat up, causing the choking Javi to tumble down the length of her torso. “Shit!” She cupped her palm and caught him at the navel. He tried to recover but was still hacking away in her hand. “Ohmigod, I'm really, really sorry! Wait there, I'll get some water.” She set him down on the couch cushion and ran towards the bar, crushing her cigarette in an ashtray on the way there. She pulled a pitcher from the fridge and a seldom used tiny-size glass from beneath the counter and poured, spilling water all over the counter in the process.

            As careful as she could in her hectic state, Heather pinched the glass between her fingers and carried it over to the sofa, losing half of its contents by the time she got there. She knelt beside the couch and handed Javi the drink. “Here. I’m so sorry. That was so stupid of me!”

            Javi was sitting up on the expansive furniture still coughing. “Don’t worry *Cough* about it. It’s no *Hack* big deal.” His eyes were bloodshot with tears streaming down them. He had tried wiping them off a few times, but that just smeared them across his reddened face. Heather wanted to fondle him, hold him, comfort him in some way, but she was afraid to even touch him. Tears welled in the corners of her eyes, though she managed to blink them back. Javi gulped down the water, coughing a few more times in the process, but he pounded his chest, cleared his throat, and put on a brave face for the concerned visage bearing down on him. “Thanks for the drink. That helped a lot.”

            Heather nodded as if she believed him. She watched over him until his coughing died down, and then circled around the couch and grabbed her bra, slipping it back on before sitting down. She sat on the far end, away from Javi so that the impact wouldn’t reach him. “Let’s take it easy for now. We could watch TV?”

            “Sure. That sounds good.” Javi coughed into his arm, trying to mute his discomfort as best he could. “I’m guessing you have every streaming service that exists.”

            “Yep, even the ones neither of us have heard of.” She tried smirking, but the lingering regret drained the bliss that had so recently felt abundant. Heather picked up the TV remote and started browsing, keeping her attention far away the tiny save for the quick, worried glance. Javi felt painfully isolated in the center of a couch longer than a football field, but he feared getting closer to Heather might only further unnerve her. Flipping through an infinitude of options, Heather settled on a random episode of The Office. For the rest of the morning and through the afternoon until Javi left, there were a few soft chuckles, a wayward remark here and there, and a sold-out concert of awkward silence.


Ch 8. Everything is Fine

Word Count: 7285
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on May 8, 2024

            Tip-tap-tip-tap-tip-tap-tip-tap-tip-tap-tip-tap

            “Heather, you good?” Alena asked from her seat next to Heather. Ever since Alena had walked into class with Lynn in her hand, Heather had been tapping away at her desk with a haggard look in her eyes.

            “I’m fine,” she said. She kept her vacant gaze pointed straight ahead, and her voice was devoid of life. The tapping didn’t stop.

            “You sure don’t look like it,” Lynn commented from her tiny desk atop Alena’s. She noticed the dark wrinkles under Heather’s eyes, how her lips and eyelids quivered erratically.

            “I said I’m fine!” Heather shouted so loud, she almost knocked Lynn off her seat. The anger scrunching her features subsided as quickly as it arose, Heather unsettled by the concern painted on her friends’ faces. “Sorry. I know you’re looking out for me, but… Fuck, I’m sorry.”

            “What’s wrong?” Alena asked, reaching over to place her hand on Heather’s wrist. Her touch calmed Heather’s fidgeting, ceasing the restless tapping. Lynn walked over and leaned forward onto her girlfriend’s arm, her way of offering her own support from across the distant gap between desks. Heather let out a deep sigh; she didn’t want to get into this, but how the hell was she supposed to say “no” to these two?

            “I haven’t had a smoke since Wednesday. Two days without a cigarette, it’s driving me crazy.” With her hand locked in Alena’s gentle grip, Heather gnawed on her lip in search of an unattainable sense of satisfaction.

            “You’re quitting!? That’s wonderful!” Alena cheered.

            “No, it ain’t. I fucked up.” Heather hadn’t spoken to Javi since their tryst went awry. The only thing keeping the cravings at bay was the guilt providing a modicum of motivation when it wasn’t eroding her self-esteem. Seeing Lynn cozy up to her girlfriend’s humongous arm worsened the hurt, an adorable display of what Heather had so carelessly thrown away. “I hurt Javi, and that pisses me off. I never want to do that to him or anyone else ever again.”

            “What, by blowing smoke in his face? That’s no big deal,” Lynn raised. “Some guys are into that.”

            “It’s not safe, Lynn,” Alena chided on Heather’s behalf. “Your lungs don’t have the strength or capacity to handle all those toxins.”

            “Psh. If Javi’s seriously upset by a little smoke, then he’s being a big baby about this.”

            “Lynn, he’s striving to be a pro athlete,” Alena argued. “His lungs are super important to his performance on the court. How can he play basketball if he can’t breathe?”

            “No pain, no gain.” Lynn pushed herself off Alena’s arm and stood in front of her on the desk, arms crossed as she looked up at her partner looming over her. “He’s not going to get very far if he freaks out over every hiccup. Seriously, why would anyone even be into such a wuss?”

            “Guys, don’t get into a fight over this,” Heather interjected. “Javi wasn't upset. He didn't lash out or anything, even though I deserved it. But I don’t know, he's probably just being nice to me.”

            “That’s a good sign, I'd say,” Alena posited. “It means he still cares what you think of him.”

            “I can talk to him if you'd like. Making people squeal is my specialty, in more ways than one.” Lynn winked at Alena, the latter shaking her head in disapproval, though the tiny read her true thoughts clear as day. Heather cracked a smile, her fidgeting easing for a moment.

            “I appreciate it, but you don't have to trouble yourself. I'll see him again soon enough.” Heather held out her fist for the little lady across the gap. Lynn punched the wall that was her middle finger with enough force to register as a bump, having to wave her miniscule hand around afterwards to alleviate the sting. “I'm sure everything will be fine.”

            The tiny center's walls rumbled with all the commotion inside. Halloween was swiftly approaching and with that, the most important campus event of the first half of the fall semester: Galaween. The main event, The Phantom of Ballroom Dance, was organized and operated by the senior members of the tiny committee in cooperation with their sister committee ran by the bigs. Juniors and the underclassmen of each committee were responsible for setting up and hosting their own sideshows to coincide with the main event, though freshmen usually helped out with their upper-classmates’ undertakings rather than lead their own. As such, tiny chair Melanie and her fellow seniors were busy planning everything while the plucky group of freshmen tried their best to keep up. And as was becoming a yearly tradition, a heated debate over one of the sponsors broke out.

            “You promised last year we weren't partnering with Beanstalk Co. again!” Jeremy declared. A burly fellow whose clothes always seemed a tad snug for his frame, Jeremy was a junior and likely candidate for the chairman's position next year, though his eagerness to boister his not always so popular opinions proved a hurdle to the throne he felt was rightfully his.

            “I said I'd consider it. I never made any promises,” Melanie argued. Though not one of her stated goals, part of her mission as chair was to keep Jeremy from inheriting the title. “They've been our biggest supporter for years. I can't simply cut ties with them to satisfy the dissenting opinions of a vocal minority.”

            “Sorry to be out of the loop,” Sam said, “but what is Beanstalk Co., and what makes them problematic?” Sam was another freshman, having joined the committee the second week of the semester. They had a petit build and soft, handsome features, their silky white hair contrasting with the black of their turtleneck.

            “They invented the Vore Suit and pretty much popularized the whole vore scene,” Melanie explained. “A lot of the higher ups are alumni of mixed size universities, ours included, so they make pretty hefty donations to events like ours in turn for advertising spots. There's nothing problematic about the company itself per say, but some people are vehemently against vore as a concept.”

            “It's barbaric!” Jeremy incited. “Maybe they don't teach this in public schools any more, but giants used to EAT us, like chew up and digest us. The fact people get off to that is sickening.”

            “People used to say sex itself was barbaric and look how far we've come,” Melanie reasoned. “Besides, vore isn't like that. Sure, some like to fantasize about the deadlier aspects of it, but it's moreso about simply being inside another person. And if modern technology let's us explore these ideas safely, then who are we to decry it?”

            “I think I'd be willing to try it,” Sam posited before Jeremy could get a chance to protest. “Getting swallowed sounds fun, like sliding down a big waterslide. It would have to be with someone I trust though.”

            All eyes in the room kept shifting towards Jackie, expecting the only big present to have an opinion on the subject. She was sitting just outside the circle with Pierce on her lap. The conversation had garnered her full attention, and though she had plenty of thoughts on the matter, having the courage to express them was another thing entirely.

            “The whole vore thing is kind of creepy if you ask me,” Pierce said. All eyes pointed to the mixed size couple. Even Javi, who had been glued to his phone the whole meeting, looked from his spot on the couch beside Jackie's knee. He only had assumptions to go off of regarding Jackie's “tastes,” but Javi was dead certain Pierce just stepped on a landmine. “Even with the proper protections, it seems unnatural wanting to get eaten like that. I don't get the appeal.”

            “Exerting control, that's the appeal.” Jeremy jumped at the chance to get his point across, especially if it undermined Jackie and her aberrant relationship. It was no secret Jeremy wasn't fond of the big who barged into what had once been a tiny only space, and he wasn't passing up the opportunity to sew some discord between the young couple. A bad breakup could be all he needed to get her out of his hair. “Since oppressing us in no longer legal, freakin giants had to get creative with how they touted their supposed superiority.”

            “It's not like that at all!” Jackie shouted. The tinies nearest her all covered their ears, not used to the big speaking at full volume, and Pierce nearly tumbled off her thigh in shock. “Sure, the predator and prey dynamic is a major component of vore, but it has nothing to do with oppression. It's no different from BDSM or pet play; it’s just an alternate way for people to express their love. Like Sam said, it's about trust. Vore is about giving yourself up to your partner to become one in body and spirit.”

            The room fell silent, Jackie’s outburst echoing inside everybody’s head.

            “Better be careful, Pierce. Your girlfriend’s quite the expert,” Jeremy goaded. “Might wake up one day in a dark, dank cave.” 

            Pierce kept quiet. He didn't understand what everyone was getting worked up for, but his intuition told him he'd do best to stay silent. Still, wandering thoughts wormed their way into his conciousness. Visions arose of Jackie tossing him into her mouth, chewing him up like beef jerky, and swallowing the bits with eerie satisfaction. No, she wouldn't do that. Jackie would never be into that. He looked up at his girlfriend. Her cheeks blared a bright shade of red, her eyes trained on an empty corner of the room. 

            If Pierce wasn't on her lap, Jackie would probably run for the door. Her fetish was a secret known only to her, something she was ready to take to the grave. To think she came so close to outing herself here of all places, surrounded by tinies. Jackie couldn't look down at her lap. Whether Pierce put two and two together or not didn’t matter, the mere thought that her boyfriend might think her a monster mortified her.

            “That’s enough! Beanstalk’s sponsoring the event and that’s final. You don’t like it? The door’s right over there,” Melanie declared, shutting Jeremy up for the moment. She took a breath and turned her attention to the rest of the room. “I’d suggest trying vore out before knocking it. It’s a lot of fun if you go in with an open mind. My boyfriend and I once rented a bunch of suits and had a pool party in his stomach. Great time. Just, uh, be careful with any alcohol. Swimming in a pond of vodka sounds fun on paper, but all I’ll say is that the afterparty did not go as planned.”

            “Well, you two convinced me,” Sam decided. “If I ever find that special someone, I’ll gladly jump down their throat. The way Jackie talked about it sounded so romantic.” They looked up at the blushing big and shot her a grin in solidarity. Jackie mouthed Thank you back to them and Melanie while Jeremy pouted on his side of the circle.

            “Hey, I got an idea for Galaween!” Javi announced. Melanie and the others all cocked an eyebrow, amazed Javi was paying attention to any of that. “Let’s do an escape room. Lock a bunch of tinies in a maze and have big, scary Jackie hunt them all down while they try to solve puzzles or some shit. We could have a plant in the crowd wear a Vore Suit so she can swallow him for real and scare the shit outta everyone.”

            “That’s… not a bad idea actually. Doll up Jackie in some monster getup and give the whole thing a haunted house vibe. I could talk to our reps at Beanstalk; I’m sure they’d lend us a suit and some other toys, they’ve expanded beyond just vore products you know.” Melanie scratched her chin, considering all the possibilities.

            “I nominate Pierce to get swallowed,” Javi suggested.

            “Me!?”

            “What, you’re cool with your girlfriend swallowing other guys?”

            Pierce sat there baffled by the question. Should I not be?

            “I… I…” Conflicted thoughts waged war in Jackie’s cerebrum. So much of her wanted to play the predator, to swallow her man in an all-consuming display of intimacy, though she would have preferred to do that in the privacy of a bedroom. She had to hand it to Javi, scary haunted house monster made for a great cover, and any enjoyment she got from the process would surely heighten the illusion to the willful victims- er, participants. “Kind of creepy”? Pierce’s words played on loop. She understood how he felt. The desire to be eaten is crazy talk, going against eons of evolutionary programming. And for a tiny, who could realistically find themselves as another person’s meal, that fear was only natural, that skepticism deserved. But what if this was her chance? What if this was a one-in-a-hundred opportunity to show her partner how fun vore could be under the guise of play-acting?

            “I’m up for it,” Jackie nodded. Melanie and Sam’s support motivated her to push past her fears and take the shot. “But only if Pierce is willing. I’m not swallowing anyone else.”

            All eyes were now on the tiny in her lap. Sweat coated his back and forehead. Was he the crazy one? It wasn’t like he didn’t trust Jackie. It was perfectly reasonable to be afraid of being eaten even with all the proper precautions. Accidents happened. What if there was a tear in the suit? What if he slipped in her stomach, fell unconscious, and drowned? What if she sneezed while he was in her mouth and bit his head off? What if the tight, dark, bottomless corridor of her esophagus drove him mad? These were all rational fears! “Can’t we just do a bake sale?” Pierce pleaded. Javi shook his head. “F-fine.”

            “Javi, Sam, you two should be plants too. One scare ain’t enough, I want to make our very own big into a deranged serial killer. No, a massive mass murderer. No, a towering tyrant of terror!” Melanie practically cackled at the bevy of possibilities flooding her mind. While she pondered the many available, attention-grabbing alliterations, a boisterous behemoth barged into the room.

            Michelle stomped past miniature furniture and scrambling tinies, all sensors targeted at one man in particular.

            “Oh, hey Mi-mmph!” Javi attempted to greet her before she snagged him between her fingers, reaching past Jackie and wisking him far from his fellows below. Without a word, she trudged out into the hallway, tiny man secured in her clutches, and disappeared into the crowd.

            “What was that about?” Jackie asked. As her eyes panned down towards her lap, she caught Sam staring at the doorway, and it occurred to her that this wasn't the first time she had noticed them do that shortly following Michelle's regular arrivals. 

            “Javi and Heather skipped class together the other day. Maybe she's upset about that,” Pierce deduced.

            “You don't think Javi's cheating on her, do you?” Sam asked.

            “That's impossible. He'd have to be dating her to do that,” Pierce explained. Unlike her boyfriend, Jackie picked up on the glimmer in Sam's cornea. “She's been pining for him for as long as we've known her, but he's always distracted by other, more assertive girls. I guess she's finally fed up being the last one out.”

            “Is that so? I wonder what she sees in him.”

            “You should try saying ‘hi’ to her next time she comes in,” Jackie suggested, casting Pierce in shadow as she leaned forward.

            “Really? I doubt she'd even notice me.”

            “It's worth a try.” This time, Jackie shot Sam the supportive smile, brightening the tiny’s dour demeanor. Jackie was ready to delve into all the experience she didn’t have to advise her lovelorn protégé, but then she checked the time on her phone. “Oh, we should be going too.” Jackie held out her palm beside her thigh and waited for Pierce to crawl on before lifting him several feet into the air. “See ya, Sam. Feel free to reach out if you ever want someone to talk to.”

            “Thanks. Same goes for you,” Sam responded, waving the couple off. “And I’m looking forward to getting terrorized by you, oh towering tyrant.”

            “Actually, I’m thinking ‘Sinister Siren of Significant Scale,’” Melanie corrected to a chorus of groans. “Or is that too much of a mouthful?”

            Jackie broke into the hallway with her boyfriend in tow, keeping as much distance as possible from any oncoming bigs as she made her way towards their class. Holding Pierce up at chest level at least gave her something pleasant to focus on, drowning out the world around her.

“Are you sure you're up for this escape room idea? No one's going to judge you if you aren't.”

            “It's fine. I'll be fine.” Pierce tried his hardest not to think about it, a difficult prospect being so close to her mouth as she talked. Halloween was still a couple weeks away, plenty of time to shelve any anxieties. “What about you though? You aren't weirded out at the thought of swallowing me?”

            “Oh, uh…” She couldn't tell him the truth, not yet, maybe not ever. Goddammit, Javi, why'd you have to put me in this position? And why'd I have to go and agree to it? She knew why. As she looked down at the succulent piece of meat in her palm, dreams of his flailing form inching down her esophagus rattled her mind.

            “Is everything alright?” Pierce asked, pointing to the corner of her mouth. “You're drooling.”

            “Ah!” Jackie quickly wiped her mouth with her free arm. “Sorry, guess I'm hungry. Ha ha… What were we talking about? Oh right, uh, it doesn't bother me. I’m good at swallo- I mean, I’ve got a deep thro- no, no… It'll make for a good scare, don't you think?” She probably shouldn’t admit she swallows gummies and other candies whole as a discreet form of roleplay, and wishful practice for the real thing. Lost in thoughts and excuses, Jackie jerked to the right, barely avoiding an inattentive student passing through. “Want to change the subject?”

            “Please.”

            “So, how about Sam, huh?” Jackie asked, skipping up the stairs to the second floor. The staircase on this end of the building was often deserted at this time, making it far more ideal for an introvert than a packed elevator.

            “What about them?”

            “Come on, it’s obvious they have a crush on Michelle. Every day, their eyes are glued to her from the moment she walks in.” Jackie got off the stairs onto the second floor, juking around an oncoming professor. “We've got to set them up with each other. You and Javi have known Michelle since high school, and in all that time he's never made a move. I can't imagine that changing now all of a sudden.”

            “I don't disagree, but I'm not sure how you expect me to help.” Pierce scratched at the back of his neck. “I ain't exactly an expert on asking girls out.”

            “We're together, aren't we? Don't sell yourself short.” Jackie brought Pierce to her lips and kissed him. The tiny still wasn't used to receiving kisses that spanned half his standing height, the pressure of the vermillion walls threatening to topple him, but his body stood firm, fortified by the strength of his affection. Jackie stopped walking and huddled up against the wall, not ready to let the moment end on their way to class. When she finally pulled back, the friction of her skin clung to her lover's frame, forcing Pierce to push himself off the bountiful lips, a herculean task both physically and emotionally.

            “Hey, guys,” Alena greeted as she caught up to the couple. Jackie joined Alena as they continued towards their classroom. “Anything new in your neck of the woods?”

            “Someone in our club has a crush on a girl who has a crush on Javi who I am convinced should get with Heather already. It’s a whole love triangle.”

            “It’s more of a rhombus, really,” Pierce corrected. The two women glanced down, giving him a look that either meant they didn’t know what that was or they didn’t care. “And you forgot about Shawna.”

            “I don’t even know Shawna,” Jackie huffed. “But I know Javi and Heather, and I think they’d be perfect for each other.”

            “Speaking of Heather,” Alena jumped in, “be extra supportive when you see her, and patient too. She’s quitting smoking.”

            “Good for her! I always hated that stuff.” Jackie grimaced and waved her free hand in front of her face, miming clearing away a cloud of smoke. “Makes me cough and gag.”

            “Now that she’s hanging around tinies regularly, she’s trying to be more conscious of how her actions affect them.” The two women entered their classroom and sat down in their usual spots in the back, Jackie grabbing a tiny desk for her boyfriend. “Which I suppose is true for me too. Lynn keeps complaining that I'm too gentle with her. How about you, Pierce, happy with how Jackie handles you?”

            “I've got no complaints,” Pierce said as he sat down in front of his girlfriend. “She's the most considerate person I know.”

            “Stop it,” Jackie waved off, blushing. “You don't have to flatter me.”

            “No, it's true. You're good at seeing things from other people's perspective and making sure they're comfortable. I'm usually on edge around bigs, friendly or not. I've got to stay alert in their stead. But it's not like that when I'm with you.” Jackie rested her hand beside Pierce's seat, taking his hand between her thumb and forefinger and softly massaging it. “It's nice letting my guard down when you're around.”

            “Aw, you two are precious,” Alena cooed, tugging at the others’ bashfulness. “The four of us should go out together sometime. Maybe this weekend?”

            “I’m down,” Jackie said with Pierce nodding along from below. “Just let us know the plan.”

            After a momentous struggle, Javi managed to poke his head out from Michelle’s tight grip. She had brought him outside of Main Classroom, carrying him across the school pavilion. “Where we headed?” Javi asked, his body swaying to the swing of Michelle’s gait. Fortunately, he enjoyed riding the topsy-turvy attractions at theme parks, so he kept his breakfast tucked in his gut for the time being.

            “My dorm,” Michelle answered in a huff. “I’m not letting those harpies anywhere near you today.”

            “Ok, but could you stop swinging me?”

            Michelle paused and lifted Javi to her face, opening her palm so he could sit freely on it. “Oh, sorry.” The giant woman breathed heavy as she spoke, hurling strong gusts at the man in her hand. Javi could smell her breakfast on her breath: eggs, maple sausage, and orange juice. To his shock, the food’s lingering aroma still smelled good, likely a mark of the meal’s quality. Michelle continued walking while holding Javi flat in front of her. The T-shirt/hoodie combo she wore covered most of her skin, but her tubby figure stretched the fabric thin, bouncing and swaying with every step. “Have you eaten anything recently?”

            “Just the coffee I had for breakfast.”

            “That’s all? We gotta fix that.”

            The sky above was veiled in grey. The brisk October air bit at the skin, but the warmth residing within Michelle’s hand kept the cold at bay. The dorms were but a quick jaunt away from Main Classroom, and before long, the pair were sheltered from the Autumn elements. A short elevator ride and a brief trip down the hall and the two found themselves at Michelle’s door.

            Once inside, Michelle brought Javi into her kitchenette and placed him on the table next to a miniature dining set. “I didn’t expect you to have tiny furniture,” Javi commented, sitting down at the table fit for him.

            “It’s my roommate’s,” Michelle admitted. While her friend got himself situated, she walked over to the fridge and pulled out an assortment of ingredients. “Her best friend is a tiny. She’s a nice gal, but I wish they’d tell me when they’re having guests over. I can’t count how many times I almost sat on someone.” Michelle pulled out two frying pans from her cupboard. One large and one small, by her standards; both were still larger than a swimming pool to the tiny seated at the table. After fiddling with the stove, Michelle placed two beef patties in one pan and a meager smattering of shredded hashbrowns in the other, seasoning the beef with spices from an unlabeled mason jar. Beside the stove, she dumped a basket of fries into a countertop grease fryer.

            “Basketball season’s starting soon. You excited?” Michelle asked, adjusting the stove’s dials.

            “Yeah, practice has really amped up, but I’ll be ready for gameday.”

            “I’m sure. I already bought season tickets, so I’ll be cheering for you at every game.” Once the patties were brown on the outside, Michelle tore a pinch of meat from some raw burger still on the counter. With her fingers, she molded the ground round into a small disk and placed it beside the hashbrowns in the smaller pan, sprinkling a measly helping of finely ground seasoning she had prepared beforehand. Seconds passed and one flip later the burger was ready. Everything finished in sync as planned. Michelle plated the food, placing the meat on hand-baked sesame seed buns, the tiny patty on a smaller piece of artisan bread torn off a full loaf, and decking them all out in a menagerie of locally sourced toppings.

            She brought her plate over first. Javi shook at the impact of it landing on the table. Two mountainous burgers paired with a rolling hill of fries. There was probably enough food on that plate to feed a thousand tinies. Michelle grabbed Javi’s plate, no bigger than a confetti sprinkle, and dropped it into her palm as gently as possible. She devoted her full attention to carrying it over, scared of spilling the contents. The rest of her body trembled as she concentrated on keeping her fingers still, delicately lifting it between her thumb and forefinger and lowering onto the tiny table. Her grin stretched from ear to ear upon a successful landing.

            “Thanks for the food.” Javi looked over his plate. It smelled good, like sitting at the bar of a classic, 50s style diner, but the presentation could use some work. The burger itself was a bit of mess, the bun and lettuce torn roughly off the larger source, and despite being less than a bite’s worth for someone of Michelle’s stature, it was still much too large a serving for the tiny, equating to the size of Javi’s head. The burger sat beside a helping of “fries” which really amounted to a wee stack of hashbrown straws. Nevertheless, Javi wrapped his fingers around the awkward burger and dug in, his eyes widening at the first bite. “This is delicious!”

            “You really think so? Thank you!” The meat was juicy, perfectly seasoned, and tender as the memories of a first love. The fluffy bun, crisp lettuce, and succulent tomato came together in a passionate fusion, drawing out the flavor profile of each ingredient into an explosive sum that rocketed beyond the stars. The “french fries” fared just as graciously, crisp on the outside and soft as a cloud on the inside, and perfectly salted. “Would you like some iced tea? I brewed it myself.” Michelle ran over to the fridge and pulled out a pitcher. Returning to the table, she pinched Javi’s miniscule glass and poured it full, spilling a fair amount of tea onto her fingers and the table below. She placed the glass back on the mini table, happy to have not spilled any on Javi or his food. The impact from putting down the pitcher did rattle her guest though.

            “Bigs usually suck at cooking our kind of food,” Javi admitted, taking a sip of his drink. It was a tad sweet for his tiny palate but refreshing none the less. “But this is incredible. What’s your secret?”

            “My dream is to open my own restaurant,” Michelle explained with a glimmer in her eye. “I’m studying business here, but I also plan on attending culinary school. Whether as a chef or a manager, I want to have a holistic expertise on all aspects of the food industry for patrons of all sizes. Maybe I’ll even host my own food program on TV, though I guess I could just start an online cooking show, but that doesn’t have the same panache. But aside from that,” Michelle squirmed in her seat, glancing off to the side, “if I were to marry a tiny, I’d want to cook tasty meals for them.” Of course, by “a tiny,” she meant Javi, but she had read online that tiny men feel strongly about their independence and assumed he wouldn’t take kindly to talks of tying the knot so early in their relationship.

            Javi, zoned in on eating, didn't think too deeply about her comment or notice her body language. “Give me a call when you open. I'll eat there any chance I get.”

            “R-right. I'll reserve a table for you at the grand opening.” Michelle gorged on her food, shoveling a half-pound burger and thick cut fries into her mouth like they were water. The room went quiet save for the sound of smacking lips. Michelle struggled to discover another topic for conversation while Javi was too preoccupied with his meal to contribute. He was impressed with his host’s voracity, however. The only thing more awe-inducing than standing at the foot of a giant was to watch one eat. A human jaw wielded the strength to demolish houses, and a mouth had enough space to pack several winters worth of food in a single bite.

            In no time, Michelle cleaned her plate, her cheeks smeared with grease and condiments. Javi gave up halfway into his oversized burger, having eaten enough to last him the rest of the day. They each leaned back, rubbed their bellies, and let out a sigh to celebrate the end of a hearty meal. 

            “Would you care to head out?” Michelle asked, clearing off the table. She took what remained of Javi's food and gulped the crumbs down. “I thought a walk through the park this time of year would be nice.”

            “Sounds good to me.”

Tip-tap-tip-tap-tip-tap-tip-tap-tip-tap-tip-tap

            Minutes before Women’s and Gender Studies began, Heather tapped away at her desk, stranded by the empty chairs around her.

            “Goddammit,” Shawna bemoaned upon reaching the isolated corner. “You guys can't keep skipping class with Javi. It's going to reflect poorly on his grade.” Heather didn't respond. She wasn't even paying attention. Her glass eyes bored straight through the wall. “What's wrong? Are you okay?”

            “I'm fine.” Heather didn't have to think; the words just slipped out on their own. Shawna sat down in the empty desk next to her, crossing one nylon-clad knee over the other.

            “Sure you are. What, did you quit smoking or something?” Finally, a glimmer of life flashed in Heather's eye.

            “How'd you know?” She asked, turning towards the TA.

            “I vaped all throughout high school,” Shawna admitted. Leaning on the desk, she scanned Heather from head to toe, piecing together all the visible withdrawal symptoms. “Quitting was a bitch, but I got through it. Seeing you like this has me nostalgic.”

            “Save the gloating. It's giving me a headache.”

            “Are you going cold turkey? There's nothing wrong with weaning off the habit. Patches, ecigs, you have options.”

            “No. It's all or nothing, and I ain't letting this shit win. I'm better than that.” Heather stopped tapping, clenching her fists so tight her nails dug into her palm. Shawna sighed and pulled out a pen and notepad, scribbling a name and phone number onto the parchment.

            “If you’re going to be stubborn, then here.” She handed her the note bearing the name Melvin Adams. “He’s a therapist employed by the college. General practitioner, but he has lived experience with addiction, and I can personally vouch for his effectiveness.” Heather pouted and opened her mouth to say something. “And don’t give me any lip about handling this on your own. You’re not weak for seeking help. Shouldering the burden by yourself does no good if you collapse under the pressure.”

            Reluctantly, Heather pocketed the note. “Thanks. Didn’t expect you to care so much.”

            “You’re my student. Even if we don’t always see eye to eye, I have a responsibility to look out for you.” Shawna winked at Heather and returned to the front of the classroom. Alone again, Heather stared at the vacant seat next to her, more specifically at the spot Javi usually sat. She didn’t return to tapping. Instead, she stuffed her hand in her pocket and caressed the note, keeping her eyes locked on that seat.

            The metropark was awash in the ocher hues of autumn. A long cement trail carved through the trimmed grass, running parallel to a flowing river. Even with the chilly weather, the path was populated by runners, bikers, strollers, and those taking a long romantic walk in the park. Of course, park rules forbid tinies from using the path unless carried by a big; they had a separate pathway exclusively for them with tunnels undercutting the larger path at any point they intersected.

            Natural. Natural. This has to be it. I can't imagine any place more natural than this, Michelle thought while carrying Javi in her cupped hand. She had read online that places surrounded by natural splendor had a higher average success rate regarding marriage proposals. Michelle leaned on a wooden fence overlooking the river, holding her friend above the rapids below. This will work. Now's the time to ask.

            “Javi, you know about that school dance that's coming up? Galaween, I think it's called. Would you care to be my date for the ball?”

            Javi hesitated to responded. Not out of any social anxiety nor fear of commitment, but his focus lied on Michelle’s shaking hand and the far drop over the rushing water. “Sorry, but I already have an obligation that night.”

            Shit! Did one of those homewreckers get to him first?!

            “I'm helping the tiny committee run an escape room during the event.” Javi didn't get why Michelle sighed in relief, but he was happy that her hand finally stilled. “I won't be available for most of the dance, but if I can get a break in, then I might be able to join you for a bit.”

            “Gotcha. That's fine,” Michelle consoled herself. “I guess I'll go with some friends and hope to see you.” She returned to the trail and headed back towards downtown, her gait stiffening compared to the relaxed pace she adopted prior.

            “So, we going back to your place?” Javi asked.

            “No, I've got another class to get to,” Michelle huffed.

            “Oh. Alright then.”

            “Why?” Michelle cocked an eyebrow. “Were you expecting something else?”

            “No, no. Just curious what the plan was,” he shrugged. Maybe she had once planned on skipping that other class. Maybe she expected a certain someone to accept her offer. Maybe she was ready and willing to take him home and shove him up an unmentionable orifice. But whatever the case may be, Michelle had lost her appetite.

            Lynn rang the doorbell suspended an inch off the ground. Each door in the dormitory had one which produced a unique sound so that residents could know what size guest they should expect to greet. Lynn swayed her hips back and forth in gleeful anticipation as she waited for her girlfriend to answer the door. However, upon hearing that familiar creaking sound, it was an entirely different figure looming in the doorway.

            The woman, a bit taller and a tad thinner than Alena, peered down at the unfamiliar tiny. Shadowy mascara and equally dark lipstick complimented her brown complexion. Bright streaks of green highlighted her otherwise raven hair. Steel toe boots with tips taller than Lynn led up into a battered pair of black jeans, with a matching denim vest adorning her shapely figure. After getting an eyeful of the vivacious lady at her feet, the woman crouched down to greet her. “You must be that Lynn Richards I've heard so much about,” she said, licking her lips. “I'll admit, if I didn't like Alena so much, I'd have to snatch you up for myself.”

            “You make quite the first impression yourself,” Lynn smirked. She wore a chic, low-cut tee, a designer skirt that accentuated her wide hips and slender legs, and wedge sandals. Not the outfit best suited for the fall weather, but that was one of the perks of living two floors below her girlfriend. “If Alena were willing to share me, and I can't blame her if she isn't, I suppose I'd consider taking you up on that offer.”

            “You sure you could handle the both of us, little one?” she purred.

            “That's a good point,” Lynn shrugged. “You'd need at least three or four women to really satisfy me.” The punk straightened her stance, taken aback by the tiny's bravado. “Though I suppose if Alena's involved, you all could just rely on her to carry you.”

            “I've taken part in plenty of tiny orgies, and can honestly say I've never met anyone like you. Name's Naila. I'm Alena's roommate if that weren't obvious.” Naila held out her index finger which Lynn promptly shook.

            “Lynn. But you knew that already.” Naila stepped aside and let Lynn walk herself in. The dorm looked much like the twins’, albeit with their own personal touches and a shared bathroom with the dorm next door. Alena's side wasn't too far off from Jackie's, the walls and furniture covered with nerdy game and anime merch. Despite the aesthetic being inspired by the other side of the pond, Naila's half of the room was just as colorful. Band posters littered the wall, electric instruments and amps piled up the corner, the Union Jack adorned her bedsheets, and bongs in a variety of technicolor patterns dotted every inch of shelf space. While Lynn took in the scenery, Alena sat in her bed talking on the phone.

            “No, Mom, I'm not interested in meeting him. I'm sure he's a nice guy, but…” Alena noticed her girlfriend step into the corner of her vision. “Sorry, Mom. I gotta go.” Lynn thought she heard faint protesting from the other line as Alena hung up.

            “What was that all about?” Lynn asked, approaching her giant partner.

            “Nothing to worry about. Everything’s fine, just Mom being a mom.” That answer didn’t appear to satisfy the little lady, climbing onto Alena’s outreached palm with her hands on her hips. “You know how they are, always trying to butt into our lives.”

            “Yeah, that tracks. But you didn’t have to hang up so quickly. I wanted to say hi!” Lynn stomped on Alena’s skin, leading the giantess to wince. Bewildered, the tiny looked down at her foot, wondering how her heel’s flat sole could cause her massive girlfriend any pain.

            “Oh uh, you’ll get a chance to eventually. No need to rush.” Alena searched the room for a subject to change to, delighted to see her roommate sit down on the bed across from hers. “I see you finally met Naila. You two hit it off?”

            “I mistook the incessant praise as embellishment,” Naila said, “but from the little I’ve seen of Lynn, I think you’ve been underselling her.”

            “I tend to have that effect. It’s so hard to find words that do me justice,” Lynn boasted before turning to Alena. “I can’t believe it’s taken this long for me to see your room, especially since you’ve seen mine so many times.”

            “That’s because it’s rare for Naila to not have company over, and even rarer that said company is wearing clothes.”

            “Hey, you two are invited to join anytime. Don’t get me wrong, I love covering my body in tinies, but I’d die for a partner my size to smush them between.” Naila fell back on her bed and massaged her crotch, wild fantasies running rampant in her mind. Alena dropped her free hand onto her palm, forming a barrier between her girlfriend and her roommates public display, but Lynn grabbed onto Alena’s fore finger and lifted herself to peek over the top. “It’s a real shame your monogamous, Alena.”

            “Are you kidding? Keeping up with Lynn is hard enough,” Alena laughed, lifting the barrier upon realizing its worthlessness. “I’m just glad she found me before you could add her to your collection.”

            “Wait, you’re single?” Lynn asked, diving into her phone’s contacts list. “What’s your opinion on librarians?”

            Naila stopped pleasuring herself to ponder the question. “Not my favorite fetish, but they’re somewhere in the top thirty. Above nuns but below teachers. Why do you ask?”

            “I’m setting you up with my coworker.” Lynn found Justine’s contact info and airdropped it to Naila’s phone along with a picture.

            “Oh fuck!” Upon seeing the photo, Naila shot straight up. “Is she working right now?”

            “Yup.”

            Naila leapt off her bed and bolted for the door. “See ya guys. If you need anything from the library, text me.” With the punk gone, Lynn focused her attention on her massive lover.

            “Goodie! Now we have the place all to ourselves.” Lynn knelt beside Alena’s thumb and hugged it tight, squeezing her supple tits against the appendage. Alena used her other hand’s forefinger to rub down Lynn’s back, eliciting a soft purr from the tiny with each stroke.

            “Just gauging the room, but are you actually interested in orgies?”

            “Not really. Everyone else involved would just distract me from you. And I don’t share with other tinies. If I’m not the center of attention, then it’s a waste of my time.” Lynn kissed Alena’s thumb and caressed it in much the way Alena was rubbing her. Alena smiled wide, elated to hold such a wonderful woman in the palm of her hand. “Now, what I’m really interested in is getting ready for Galaween. Let’s go dress shopping tomorrow!”

            “Shopping? I was just going to wear my prom dress. It’s not like anyone here has seen it already. Aside from Heather, but she doesn’t count.”

            “Nonsense! I want to try on dresses with you!” Lynn pouted. “What’s the point of making fat stacks at the library if we aren’t treating ourselves with it?”

            “I get that our minimum wage is a lot for a tiny, but you’re in for a rude awakening if we’re shopping for me too.”

            Lynn propelled herself off the thumb and pointed at Alena’s expansive face. “Dammit, I’m going to watch you try on dresses even if it costs my entire earnings! If you’re not the third prettiest girl at this gala ball, then what kind of girlfriend does that make me?”

            “Third?”

            “Me, Jackie, and you,” Lynn counted on her fingers. “Jackie’s only second because she aped my look,” she said of her slightly older sister. Alena covered her mouth as she laughed, unable to hold out against her puny girlfriend’s conviction. Once she got that out of her system, she lifted Lynn to her lips and planted a kiss across most of her body.

            “Fine. If it's really that important to you, we can go dress shopping tomorrow. But for now…” Alena repositioned herself so she was sitting fully sprawled out on her mattress and placed Lynn between her high-walled legs. A lascivious glint flashed in the giant woman's eyes, one reflected in the miniscule pools of her partner’s. “...I'm more interested in undressing.”


Ch 9. Planning around the Apprehension

Word Count: 2883
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Aug 3, 2024

            “I can’t do it, man. We gotta call this whole thing off.” Pierce sat opposed to Javi at one of the campus library’s tiny study tables, clutching his head in his hands as the pair looked over their plans for the Galaween escape room they were constructing.

            “Get a grip, will you? We can’t back out now.” Javi tapped his chin with a pencil, studying the floor plan they were drawing. An intricate maze spanned the table, dotted with points of interest and safety zones. “It’s not that big a deal anyway.”

            “Jackie’s going to swallow me!” Pierce said through his teeth, trying to keep from shouting in the otherwise quiet library. The library's tiny section was denoted by the yellow carpet starkly contrasting the mixed size area's green and that all the furniture was scaled down to adequately service the smaller population. Giant staff members were allowed to freely step onto the yellow carpet, but bigs were otherwise encouraged to stay clear, primarily because of how disruptive even their inside voices were to those at their feet. “Why am I the only one freaking out over this?”

            “That’s a good question. Why are you so upset?” Along with the hand drawn map, the two boys brought playing pieces to represent the parties involved. The plants: Javi, Pierce, and Sam, were represented by black chess pawns. The participants were white chess pawns. Jackie was represented by a regular sized black queen that a librarian graciously lent the pair. It took up a lot of space on the tiny table and was a pain to move around, but it did provide a striking visualization. “You’re going to be in a suit. Those things are perfectly safe.”

            “Yeah, skydiving is ‘perfectly safe’ too until the parachute malfunctions.” 

            Javi pulled out his phone and typed away, returning his attention to Pierce after a couple seconds of scrolling. “Five everyday activities vore is safer than, according to the top results on Google: riding in an airplane, driving a car, standing outside in a thunderstorm, going grocery shopping, and you won't believe number five.” He showed Pierce his screen to ensure there could be no doubts. “Skydiving.”

            “Skydiving isn't an ‘everyday activity.’ Shows how trustworthy you're source is.” Javi clicked his tongue as he put his phone away. “And the rest of those serve a purpose. Getting eaten is just asking for disaster, for Jackie too. What if I get lodged in her throat and she chokes on me?” Pierce's eyes went wide as if he just unlocked a new fear. “Oh God, she's going to choke on me, and I'll be stuck inside her and…”

            “Calm down. I imagine the suits are designed to prevent that.” Pierce squinted at his friend, unpersuaded by his well-intentioned assumption. “You're seriously overreacting. Vore isn't that different from having sex. Instead of going through the front or back door, you're coming in through the chimney.” Javi didn't like the blank stare the other tiny shot him. “Don't tell me you're scared of having sex with her.” 

            The moment lingered in hesitation, the quiet uncomfortable even by a library’s standards.

            “Maybe a little,” Pierce admitted to a resounding groan. “What if I drown?”

            “You're more likely to drown in a swimming pool, but that’s beside the point.” Javi pinched the bridge of his nose, his brow furrowed into knots. “If you are going to date a big, then you're going to have to grow a pair. A relationship isn’t going to last on handholding alone. You're going to have to buck up, dive into the trenches, and get yourself dirty every so often.”

            “I get that. I’m not worried about the sex.” Pierce rubbed his temples as he juggled a few anxieties in his mind. “Not that worried. At least I can’t digest inside a vagina. But why vore? Why are you pushing this so hard? Are you even into it?”

            “Definitely not.” The words slipped out, and Javi had to swerve fast before his friend raised a fuss. “Which is to say… I mean… OK, it's not my cup of tea. But I'd still take the plunge if my girl wanted me to.”

            “Sure, it'd be different if this was something Jackie wanted to do, but I'm not taking the risk for a dumb scare in a Halloween escape room.”

            There was a pause as silence permeated across the table, one more intense than before. The silence suffocated the area, so much so that it’d give even the sternest librarian chills. Javi weighed his options, pondering whether betraying a friend's trust was worth it to save her relationship with his best friend. He tried to sympathize with Jackie, put himself in her shoes, but he understood it was up to him to keep the couple riding smoothly, whether or not this was actually the right thing to do.

            “I shouldn't be the one to tell you this, but you're forcing my hand here.” Javi leaned in close and gestured for Pierce to do the same. “Jackie has a vore fetish.”

            “What?” Pierce asked in a voice much louder than a whisper. He fell back in his chair and then rocketed forward after processing what Javi said. “How do you know that?”

            “Call it intuition. Vibes. I can tell from not-so-subtle hints she’s dropped.”

            “So, you’re making shit up,” Pierce determined.

            “You heard what she said the other day at the committee meeting. Those weren't the words of someone with a vague understanding of the concept. That was Jackie defending her interests.” His volume raised the more he spoke, his frustration adding fuel to his fire.

            “Then why hasn't she told me?”

            “Gah! You are so dense!” Javi clutched his head and ruffled his hair in a display of onset mania. “The same reason you don't tell her about how you stare at her feet all day.”

            “I don't stare at her feet. I glance at them when she's not looking.” The pair stopped whispering a few declarations back, the bookshelves surrounding them fading from view as they lost themselves in their argument.

            “You stare. The only reason she hasn't caught on is because she’s nearly as dense as you are.” Javi stifled a laugh. “You’re lucky it’s getting cold out. You may as well glue your eyes to the floor when she’s wearing sandals.”

            “Will you boys pipe down? I swear I can hear you from the front desk.” Lynn appeared beside the table pushing a cart full of books to return. Deep into her shift, the little lady was dressed the part. A maroon cardigan draped over a collared dress shirt, and her lower half was adorned in a knee-high skirt and nylon stockings. She paused to admire the setup the guys had laid out. “What the hell’s all this about?”

            “Lynn, does Jackie have a vore fetish?” Pierce asked incredulously. Lynn raised an eyebrow. Javi nearly fell from his chair.

            “Dude!” The taller tiny stood and slammed his arms onto the table. He wanted to reach over and strangle his friend. “You can’t ask her sister that!”

            “Why not?”

            “Because she’s her sister!”

            “Ssshh!” The part-time librarian held her finger to her lips, glaring towards Javi. “If you don’t shut up, I’ll have to throw you out.” Lynn pulled up a chair and sat at the end of the table, overshadowed by the towering queen piece. She crossed her arms and looked side-to-side, checking to see if anyone was within eavesdropping range. “What I’m about to tell you doesn’t leave this table. Got it?” The boys didn’t respond, neither realizing they were expected to. “Swear to me!”

            “I swear.”

            “Promise.”

            “Good. If I hear either of you squeal, then I’ll make sure Jackie’s next meal is packed with extra protein.” That comment netted her the reactions she was looking for: a nervous gulp and a clammy forehead. She turned her attention towards Pierce. “For starters, I’m only telling you this because you make Jackie happy, and it’s my job to make sure she stays happy. If you fail to keep her happy, if you break her heart in anyway, then I’m going to make you wish you were digesting in a giant stomach.”

            Pierce had met quite a few giants in his lifetime. All of them intimidating. Even the nice ones, save for Jackie, kept him on edge. Yet none of those living skyscrapers held a candle to Lynn Richards. According to Jackie, little Lynn once took down a big bully almost single handedly. Donning a mask and gloves, she chopped the seeds of several ghost peppers into a fine dust and baked them into homemade chocolates that subbed vinegar for milk, bagging them up with a forged love letter from the bully’s crush. Next day, she slipped into the bully’s locker through the door vents and jimmied it open, allowing a larger accomplice to stow the chocolates inside. Of course, Lynn couldn’t leave it at that, deciding to spike the girl’s thermos with leftover ghost pepper dust. And by some strange coincidence, the three nearest water fountains were all out of order that day.

            Those present didn’t even recognize the poor girl, her face redder than a tomato and drenched in tears and snot. Her crush had no clue what was going on, getting berated by a troll with smeared makeup and a voice hoarse enough to hurt anyone in earshot. Those two remained distant after that, even after the bully learned the truth through the rumor mill. But with no evidence tracing back to Lynn and stringent anti-bullying policies that at least kept tinies safe meant there was no clear path for retribution, the bully forced to stew under the pall of Lynn’s shadow. Suffice it to say, best picture day ever.

            “How did you find out about Jackie’s special interest?” Lynn asked Pierce.

            He pointed to Javi. “He told me.”

            “Intuition,” Javi answered.

            “I buy it. She lets her walls down around you two more than anyone else. No surprise she'd let her deepest secrets slip around ya.” Lynn twirled her long hair in her finger, one of the few visible differences between the twins besides the obvious. “To answer your question: yes, she does. When we were younger, Jackie had a bad habit of leaving her tabs open when she'd switch the computer off. I don't think she realized she wasn't turning it off but putting it in sleep mode. Anyway, after closing out of ‘Goth Girlfriend Devours Her Gut Slut,’ ‘Unaware MILF Eats Step-Son and His Friends in Yogurt,’ and ‘Domina Layla Mouthcam & Vore Tease,’ I put two and two together. Throughout most of high school, I was clearing her browser history for her until she figured out how incognito tabs work.”

            Pierce stared at Lynn unblinking, his face frozen in an uneasy expression. His skin grew pale, and sweat pooled on his hands and back.

            “Wow, I'm impressed,” Javi said. “Uncleared browser history is prime material for blackmailing an older sister. How sweet of you to look after her like that.”

            “Jackie had enough on her plate, so I did what I could to give her less to stress out over. As far as I'm aware, she hasn't told anyone about her fantasies, and she doesn't realize I've known all this time. I imagine it's a secret she's planning to take to the grave.”

            “Jackie never caught you hopping around on her keyboard?” Javi asked, grinning. Lynn cocked her head, not sure what he was getting at.

            “She probably had her own wireless keyboard and mouse connected to Jackie's computer,” Pierce explained.

            “Oh yeah. That's how we played games together on it. I also liked watching YouTube on her computer; made me feel like I was at a movie theater.” Lynn kept twirling her hair, reminiscing on pleasant times. “I'll admit the whole vore thing creeped me out at first. But everything I found was ultimately harmless: actors pretending to be eaten with the help of CG or obvious jump cuts. She steered clear of the sketchier sites, so I'm not worried about her breaking any moral boundaries.” The little librarian rested her hands in her lap. “That all said, how do you feel, Pierce? Afraid you're gonna wake up one morning in your girlfriend’s mac & cheese? How'd the subject come up anyway?”

            “We're planning a haunted escape room for Galaween,” Javi answered while Pierce fidgeted in his seat. The other tiny looked like he’d throw up the moment he opened his mouth. “Jackie's playing our big, scary monster, and she's going to eat Pierce as one of the scares.”

            “And let me guess,” Lynn said, turning to Javi, “you set the whole thing up to force these two dorks to confront their feelings and open up to each other.” Javi nodded with a big, toothy grin etched into his face. “But your boy here chickened out and you had to reveal your master plan to keep him playing your game.” That wiped Javi’s grin off as he nodded summarily. “Pssh, amateur.”

            “I'm going to do it,” Pierce said suddenly, straightening himself in his seat. The others’ eyes went wide. “I'll let her swallow me.” The fire in his eyes distracted the others from his trembling hands, his skin slowly regaining color. 

            “Attaboy, Pierce.” Javi hooted and clapped, earning a derisive glare from the part-time librarian. Still, Pierce's response relieved her.

            A maelstrom of emotions tore through Pierce. His fear remained, his doubts persisted, and his anxiety refused to release him from its stranglehold. And yet, a wellspring of motivation bubbled up from within. If this was something Jackie wanted, if this would make her happy, then he had to try. She was the best thing to ever happen to him, and if he wanted their relationship to stay strong, he'd eventually have to take the plunge.

            “Who knows, maybe you'll end up loving it. Some of those videos were pretty hot all things considered.” Lynn got up and returned to her cart. “Just remember, Pierce: you break her heart, I break yours.” She patted his shoulder as she pushed her cart past him, relishing the shiver that ran down his back.

            Javi donned a serious expression and leaned forward. “This is going to sound counterproductive to what I've been saying, but you're allowed to have boundaries. If Jackie truly cares about you, she'll respect that.”

            “I know, but I'm willing to push them. I want to make her happy.” Pierce walked on air, visions of Jackie’s smiling visage filling his head.

            “Pierce? What's the big grin for?” As if summoned, Jackie appeared crouched over the tiny table, casting it entirely in shadow. 

Pierce beamed up at her. “Oh, I was just thinking of you.” Jackie’s lips curled upwards as her cheeks tinted red.

            “Hey guys! Sorry we're late,” Sam called out from high up on Jackie's palm. They scanned around the mostly vacant tiny section and turned towards their transport's expansive face. “We should probably move this elsewhere. I don't think you're allowed to stay in here.”

            “Right. Just let me grab this…” Jackie picked up the entire table with ease, holding it and its contents in her left hand as she lowered her right. Javi and Pierce climbed aboard, joining Sam atop Jackie's smooth, cushiony palm. The scent of peach moisturizer filled their lungs. “...and we're off.”

            Jackie carried her crew over to the larger study tables on the other side of the library where they could work without fear of disturbing any tiny patrons or testy librarians. 

            “Hey, Jackie,” Pierce said from her palm, “I'm looking forward to participating in the escape room.”

            She glanced down at him, a twinkle in her eye. “I know! I'm so excited. I can't wait to let loose on all of you.”

            “Y'know, I can’t picture you as the scary, sadistic type,” Javi mentioned. “And if anything, that has me terrified.”

            “Exactly!” Sam chimed in. “It's like when the chill, low-key teacher gets genuinely upset. It's so much worse when you can't imagine what they'd be like mad.”

            “Well, I promise not to traumatize you guys too hard.” Jackie reached the big table and the set the little one down on it, letting her passengers off in the process. “You all will have it the roughest since you're going to be involved in every session.”

            Pierce realized that meant he'd be getting swallowed multiple times and thrown up between each game. Risks compounded on top of each other, and the color drained from his skin once more. No! Stay strong! he thought, slapping the worries away. I can do it. I will do it.

            “You okay, Pierce?” Jackie asked, resting her chin on the table so she was as close to him as possible. Her mouth was only a few centimeters away from the tiny, close enough to snatch him with her tongue if this were an appropriate time or place.

            “I'm fine. I got a bit queasy earlier, but it passed when you arrived,” he reassured her, elated to feel her warm breath washed over him.

            “That’s good to hear,” she said softly. Something was troubling him, that much was clear, but Jackie decided to take him for his word, hopeful she could help him move past whatever hardship afflicted him.

Chapter End Notes:

Originally, this chapter was going to be the opening scene for the events that will now make up the next chapter, but I realized this scene doesn't fit with what was supposed to follow, so I decided to split it into it's own chapter. That's why there isn't much action this chapter, but I think showing Pierce grappling with the vore stuff was too important to scrap completely. Now, next chapter will be heavily Lynn/Alena focused before we get to the big event of Galaween, which I am terrified may end up my longest chapter yet. Hope you enjoy, and thank you for reading! 


Ch 10. Trying on Clothes and the Removal Thereof

Word Count: 6313
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Aug 15, 2024

            “What about this one? Does it dazzle you?” Lynn asked, twirling out from the miniature dressing room. She and Alena were at a boutique in the local mall, trying on dresses for the Galaween ball. The dress she had on was a resplendent emerald green, featuring glossy see-through sleeves and a layered skirt.

            “Yep, you look gorgeous!” Alena said with a glimmer in her eyes. She was crouched in front of the notepad-sized curtains leading to the tiny women's dressing room. The room itself was actually portable, brought out by the full-size saleswoman standing beside Alena.

            Lynn slumped forward and groaned. “Gah! You've said that for every dress I've put on. I can't wear all of them!”

            “It's not my fault you look great in everything.” Alena reached down and pinched the fabric of Lynn's skirt, rubbing it between her fingers. It was luxuriously soft yet resilient, built to withstand the not so gentle tugging of a giant partner.

            “Flattery may be the closest thing I have to a weakness, but it won't do you any good here.” Lynn crossed her arms and huffed, pretending she didn't enjoy the pull of Alena’s fingers on her ensemble. “I know it's hard, but I need honest criticism to look my best.”

            “Not every dress can be the perfect fit for the wearer, even if the wearer herself is perfect,” the saleswoman chimed in. She was an older woman, and her voice carried a sing-song tone honed through decades of selling and pitching. “Letting us know your true feelings is only going to help us find the right choice for your lovely date.”

            Alena sighed and let go of Lynn's skirt. “Fine. This one is nice, but it doesn't do your figure justice.”

            “What about the bodycon?” Lynn asked. “That one was really tight.”

            “That did your figure too much justice. I want everyone to be jealous of me, but not enough that they try to nab you off my shoulder.” Alena thought for a moment, putting her opinions in order. “The black one, strapless with a deep red sash. That was my favorite.”

            “Why's that?” Lynn asked, not letting her off the hook that easily.

            “Because the colors are perfect for Halloween, and well…” Alena fidgeted and bit her lower lip. She didn't want to admit she liked how much the bodice lifted the tiny's ample chest. “... it, um, really brings out your eyes.”

            “Right, my eyes. Those're what had you so transfixed.” Lynn delighted in the wobbly grin that arose from Alena's embarrassment. She could have done without her lover's eyes darting away in shame though. There was nothing Lynn wanted more than to feel that giant woman's gaze ravage her puny form. “I too fall victim to the unshakable urge to gawk at my girlfriend's eyes when she tries on form-fitting dresses.” Lynn twirled again to bring Alena’s attention back onto her. “But you made the right choice. That was the dress I was going to pick anyway.”

            “If that's case, then why even bother asking my opinion?”

            “To confirm that I know your tastes as well as I think I do, and to make sure you didn't settle on a dress you didn't like.” Blood rushed up into Alena's cheeks, her face burning as she listened to her partner. “I would have been in shambles if I had picked wrong, but the chances of that were obviously slim. That being said, the look you gave me when I stepped out in that bodycon…” Lynn's voice grew husky as she spoke. “...Oh, I'd wear that dress everyday just to get another glimpse.”

            “Are we ready to move on and find your fit?” the saleswoman asked Alena. “I have an idea that I'm confident you both will find to your liking.” 

            “Gimme a sec to get out of this, then let's do it!” Lynn retreated into the miniature dressing room, leaving Alena alone with the saleswoman.

            “I've never had this much fun clothes shopping before,” Alena said, standing up. “Usually, I just pick out the first thing that catches my eye, and if it fits, I'll take it. But with Lynn, this is so cliché, but it's like I'm a kid again dressing up dolls.”

            “No, no, I understand exactly what you mean.” The saleswoman waved with polite dismissiveness. “You'd be surprised how many people I get in here sharing that mentality. Men especially. They think picking out their wardrobe is as simple as grabbing made to fit clothing off the shelf, but once they see their dates step out, they won't leave until the little lady has worn the whole store.”

            “Really?” Alena asked, cocking her head.

            “Oh, yes. It's like you said, dressing tinies is like playing with dolls. They have that effect on everyone.”

            “Hmph! As if Barbie could ever compare to me,” Lynn said, strutting out of the dressing room in her casual attire. The saleswoman crouched down to receive the tiny's discarded dress and placed it in a small basket with the other unwanted apparel, leaving the desired black dress in her hand.

            Alena reached down to allow Lynn to step onto her hand and carried her to the regular fitting rooms, setting her on the floor before them. A moment later, the saleswoman brought over a dress in Alena's size and handed it over. Color wise, it was a perfect inverse of what the pair had chosen for Lynn: a deep red with a black sash. Alena grabbed the dress and headed into the fitting room, her tiny lover hot on her heels.

            “Um, where do you think you’re going?” Alena asked with a playful grin, her head tilted to peer at the little lady on the floor.

            “Joining you, duh.” Alena raised an eyebrow as she waited for Lynn to correct her answer. “What? There’s nothing in there I haven’t seen before.”

            “You’ll wait out here while I change, just as I did for you.” Lynn didn’t like being told what to do, especially when what to do was not see her girlfriend naked, but the subtle smugness tinging Alena’s tone buttered the tiny up enough to comply. Alenna disappeared into the fitting room, leaving Lynn to stand beside the saleswoman’s pumps.

            “There have been so many more couples like you two coming here lately,” the saleswoman said, making idle chitchat. Lynn looked up at her and cocked her head.

            Like us? In which way, lady? Lynn struggled not to blurt her question out loud.

            “Bigs and tinies together. Love between sizes is so romantic.”

            Oh. Well, that answers that. Lynn nodded along absentmindedly.

            “Back when I was your age, they weren’t so common. We were all so tense around one another. Bickering and name calling. Bigs and tinies were wary sharing a sidewalk, let alone a bed.” The saleswoman didn’t look down as she spoke. It was more like she was talking to herself than prattling on to the young tiny. “I always found your folk so fascinating. Sometimes I wish I had been born twenty years later, when mixed-size dating grew more widespread. I love my husband, big as he is. I really do, but sometimes I wonder…”

            What’s taking Alena so long? Lynn slumped forward and tapped her foot, not at all concerned of the woman next to her noticing. I should be in there, salivating over every mind-boggling curve, but instead, I’m stuck out here listening to this drivel! If she isn’t finished in ten seconds, I’m plotting my revenge. Alena will rue the day she…

            Alena stepped out in the resplendent dark red dress, hands folded as if she were about to meet her prince charming. Unlike Lynn’s, Alena’s dress had shoulder straps, covering more skin in the front but allowing the back to drape much further down. The silk fabric hugged her body tightly, showing off her full-figured frame to the tiny below. She mimicked her lover and twirled to present the dress from all sides.

            “What do you think, love? Are you mesmerized?” she asked in the sultriest tone she could muster. It sounded no where near as natural as Lynn’s, but it was sexy enough to get the job done.

            Lynn’s jaw hit the floor. The blood red dress drove her wild like a matador inciting a bull. She wanted to climb all over it. She wanted to be swaddled in it. She wanted to be tucked inside the bodice. She wanted to tear the damn thing off.

            “It’s perfect,” she somehow managed to sputter out. Alena picked the tiny girl up and held her outstretched, positioning her like a hand mirror to get a glimpse of everything the dress had to offer. Self-esteem knew no greater benefactor than Lynn’s honest eye.

            “That so?” A hint of disappointment escaped from Alena’s lips, hiding behind her otherwise flattered tone. “I suppose that means we’re done here.”

            “Wha? No!” Lynn leaned forward on Alena’s palm, forcing the giant woman to bring her hand to her chest, lest her date fall to the floor. “I only get to see you in one dress? That’s not fair!”

            “But you said it was perfect.” Alena wrapped her fingers around her little lover to keep her bound and secure. “And I agree, so why waste time trying anything else on?”

            “What if we find something perfecter?” Hunger consumed Lynn's feeble mind, a yearning to see her girlfriend wear more fanciful outfits. “I want to see you in every color of the rainbow!”

            “It couldn't hurt to explore your options,” the saleswoman chimed in. “I can hold onto this one while you try on more of our selection.”

            Alena buckled under the weight of Lynn's incessant puppy dog eyes. “Fine. Get me more dresses.” She set her girlfriend down on the floor before ducking back into the fitting room.             “And don't even think about following me inside.”

            Alena proceeded to try on several fits. None of them compared to the first, but each got rave reviews from the tiny on the floor. A slit up the side exposing a scandalous amount of leg. A fabric soft enough to calm a crying infant. A bustier that knocked the air out of Lynn's puny lungs. Though she'd loathe to admit it, Alena slayed every cloth to grace her skin, and Lynn could hardly contain her enthusiasm.

            Eventually, enough was enough, and Alena went with the dress they originally picked out. Lynn was hardly sated, but all the outfits in the world could never hope to quench her thirst. As the couple exited the boutique into the shopping complex, a pair of familiar faces sat on a bench waiting for them.

            “All finished?” Jackie asked, holding an orange paper bag. “We found everything for my costume.” Pierce sat on her shoulder. Looking down at the bag's contents, his expression exuded equal parts trepidation and enthrallment. 

            “What are you going as?” Alena asked as she approached them, Lynn in hand.

            “Deranged serial killer who recently broke out of the asylum,” Jackie turned to the man on her shoulder and bared her fangs in a toothy grin, “and is eager to satisfy her cravings for adorable little men.”

            Lynn noticed Pierce's skin grow pale, but he otherwise kept his composure in the face of the pearly gates.

            “Guess that makes me the fat guy that always dies in slasher flicks,” he joked, averting his gaze towards the less menacing Alena.

            “Aw, don't worry.” Jackie pursed her lips and enveloped Pierce in a quick kiss. “I'll make your demise a worthy spectacle. You'll be the star of the show!”

            Weirdly enough, Jackie's words soothed Pierce's nerves, though it was less the words themselves and more the intentions behind them. And the kiss. That helped a lot.

            “Alright. I'm starving,” Lynn announced. “Time for lunch.”

            The gang set their trays down at a booth in the mall food court. Atop the table, beside the saltshakers, condiments, and napkin dispenser, were stacks of miniature tables and chairs to be set for mixed size eating. Jackie sat across from Alena, each placing their partners beside their trays as they all dug into their respective meals.

            “Hold on, that isn't what you ordered.” Lynn pointed up at the chicken sandwich in Alena's hands. “You were supposed to get a burger.”

            “Yeah, it looks like they screwed up my order. I wanted onion rings instead of fries too,” Alena admitted, “but it's no big deal.”

            “Yes it is.” Lynn stamped her feet. “That's not what you paid for. We have to fix this.”

            “Lynn, the price isn't any different, and I like chicken. I can manage.”

            “That's not the point! You weren't given what you're owed.” Lynn leapt off the edge of the table, giving Alena a mini heart attack as the tiny landed on her thigh. She then proceeded to climb down her girlfriend’s pant leg and storm off on her lonesome towards the sales counter at the other end of the food court.

            Alena put down her food and buried her face in her hands, rubbing her eyes beneath her glasses. “Must she always be the perfectionist? I swear she's going to drive me mad.”

            “I get what you mean,” Jackie said. The moment Lynn departed, the larger twin reached over the table to snatch a finger full of Lynn's paltry fries, despite having a full basket of properly scaled shoestrings on her own tray. The others didn't say anything of it, Alena baffled by the behavior and Pierce grateful it wasn't his food under assault. “Getting your order corrected isn't worth the hassle.” 

            “Exactly! I hate to bother the staff over something so trivial.” Alena turned to look for Lynn, the tiny still angrily making her way to the counter. She stuck to the tiny path as she trudged ever forward, assuaging a fraction of Alena's concerns. “They have enough on their plate.”

            “That's what I love about Lynn. She's willing to speak my mind so I don't have to.” Jackie showed her appreciation by taking more fries. The trick was to take just enough that the victim wouldn't notice when they returned. Four or below was a safe bet, six to eight was taking a risk, and nine or more was playing with fire. Jackie hadn't even touched her own food yet. “Arguing is effortless for her. She'll run headfirst into conflict to keep me out of the crosshairs.” 

            “Is that part of twin telepathy, speaking on your behalf like that?” Alena asked.

            “Essentially. We're close enough to know what the other is thinking, and Lynn speaks those thoughts aloud so I don't have to.” Jackie finally took a bite of her own burger. The mouth-filling bite satisfied much more than the short slivers of potato, which begged the question of what motivated the larger twin's twisted, fast food based kleptomania. Pierce shivered at the thought. A vore fetish was workable, but this dark desire was too much for even a depraved soul to tolerate. “But I think it goes beyond us being twins. Lynn's socially intelligent, more than the rest of us. I'm sure she'll be able to read your mind before long, assuming she can't already.”

            Alena chuckled. “I'm not sure if I should look forward to or dread that.”

            A couple minutes passed, and a member of the food court staff appeared at the group's table with a tray in her hands.

            “I am so sorry about the mix-up,” she said, bowing her head. On the tray sat a burger wrapped in aluminum foil and a basket of onion rings. And atop the foil sat an impish woman with long dirty-blonde hair, one knee crossed over the other and a smug smile etched across her cheeks. “Here's your order free of charge. We voided the charges on your party's meals as well to express our sincerest apologies.”

            “Oh, you didn't have to-”

            “That'll be all, Vanessa,” Lynn interrupted, waving the food court employee off. “We appreciate your service. I'll notify management what a wonderful help you've been.”

            “Thank you, Ms. Richards. Please enjoy your meal.” The staff member returned to her station, leaving Alena bewildered by the turn of events.

            “What did you do?”

            Lynn leapt off the burger and sauntered to her miniature table. “I worked my magic and got us what we were owed and then some. You're all welcome.” Alena stared hard, furrowing her brow. Pierce shot the other tiny an uneasy look as if assessing a threat. Jackie took a sip of her soda to wash down her sister’s fries. “What? I didn't threaten her if that’s what you’re worried about. I simply informed her of the problem and guided her to the proper solution.”

            Satisfied with herself, Lynn sat down and prepared to eat her long-awaited lunch. She looked it over, eager to fill that empty stomach of hers, but noticed something amiss. She examined her tray closely, like a detective combing over a crime scene.

            “Jackie…” Lynn uttered through gritted teeth, shooting daggers into her sister with a venomous glare. “Did you steal my fries?”

            “I have no idea what you are talking about,” Jackie said with rehearsed innocence. Her eyes were clear, her heart unclouded. Her soul carried nary a trace of remorse.

            “She took six,” Pierce spoke up, shocking the whole table.

            Jackie gasped, pressing a hand to her chest. “Et tu, Pierce?”

            “Jackie, you mean a lot to me, but stealing another's food is an injustice I cannot abide.”

            Jackie sniffled loudly and whimpered as if she were actually crying. “I can't believe you'd betray me like that. I- I thought we had something special, Pierce.”

            The tiny man froze up, afraid he actually did something wrong, and in that moment of weakness, Jackie snatched the last of his fries.

            “No!” It happened so fast, too quick to register. A suckerpunch to the gut that left Pierce irrevocably defeated and stricken with grief. “Dammit! Not like this!”

            “That's what you deserve. You never rat out your girlfrie-” Jackie's eyes trailed down to her tray. In the midst of her gloating, her little sister snuck into the fry basket and licked the entire length of a French fry, claiming it as her rightful property.

            “Ha!” The smaller twin pointed defiantly at her big sister's stupid face. Jackie was flabbergasted, her mouth agape. There was no clear path for retaliation, no means of recompense for the loss of a fry twice Lynn's height. “Come, Pierce. You can have the side I didn't lick if you help me lift it.”

            Pierce eagerly followed suit, sprinting over to his girlfriend's food, grabbing one end of the log of fried potato, and helping Lynn haul it off Jackie's tray. Uninvolved in the cutthroat politics of the lunch table, Alena simply laughed and enjoyed her onion rings.

            Alena laid on her dorm room's floor, doodling in her notebook. Lynn was on her back, sprawled out on the paper and striking a fashionable pose. She had on a chic sweater/scarf combo and a skirt draped over nylon leggings to help Alena practice drawing fall fashion.

            Alena's notebook was quickly filling up with sketches of Lynn, the tiny always at the ready to model for her lover. When she got the chance, Lynn also drew in Alena's notebook, usually little portraits of the big enamored by her girlfriend’s larger depictions of the tiny.

            “There. Finished.” Alena put her pencil down and took a breath. With a “hup,” Lynn got on her feet and examined the art drawn at twice her scale. The shading was spectacular, particularly on the leggings and the grooves of the scarf. Lynn’s face had a good amount of depth, though the eyes were a tad too large and a bit too oblong. The scarf mostly resembled a scarf with only some of the lines blending with the cross hatching to become an indiscernible mess.

            “You're really improving. Nice use of edging between each article of clothing.” Lynn walked the span of the sketch, noting imperfections and signs of development. “You’re still a ways off before finding your style, but we’ll hone you into the best artist in your course in no time.”

            “And how long until I’m half as good as you?” Alena asked, staring at a puny doodle of herself that was ten times as detailed as her own sketch at a thirtieth of the scale.

            Lynn sighed. “Comparing yourself to me is an exercise in frustration. A child doesn’t despair when their art is hung on the fridge and not in the Louvre. Reflect on your old sketches and compare them to what you’re drawing now. That’s far more productive.”

            “I know. I just wish I was better than you at something,” Alena said with a weary chuckle. Her tiny girlfriend crossed her arms and pouted.

            “No. Nuh-uh. That’s not how you fish for compliments. I won’t degrade myself to make you feel better.” The bitter undertones forced Alena’s eyes wide open.

            “No! I didn’t mean it like that. I’m sorry.” Alena averted her gaze. “It’s just so easy to envy you. Can you blame me for wanting to make you feel the same?”

            Lynn’s expression softened. It was a chore constantly reminding Alena of her greatness, but Lynn took up the mantle, confident she’d one day wean the woman off self-loathing and into self-loving. She leapt onto the back of her girlfriend’s hand, straddling her middle finger, and rested against the giant knuckle, caressing the woman’s smooth skin with her miniscule hands. “Alena, you’re incredible, and you make it so needlessly difficult to convince you of that. Must I sit here and heap praise upon you until you finally see reason?”

            Alena smiled and ran the fingers of her free hand down the little lady’s back, eliciting a purr from her pampered partner. “I would love nothing more.”

            “You’re considerate to a fault. You make everyone around you happy even when you aren’t. You’re a great listener. You put up with me and everything I ask of you without a hint of complaint. You’re mindful of those around you and do everything in your power to protect me from myself, no matter how unnecessary it is. You know what you want out of life, and have a good enough head on your shoulders to get it. On top of all that, you look sexy as fuck in everything you wear without ever trying to.” Lynn felt Alena’s blood race beneath her finger as it rushed into her face, her cheeks mere degrees away from melting.

            “You’re exaggerating on that last one.”

            “Am not! The way you fill out a baggy hoodie and sweats puts spandex to shame.” Lynn rolled around on Alena’s hand so that her back was to the hammock-sized finger and her diminutive limbs dangled off the sides. “I swear you’re the least fashionable fashion design major this side of history, and yet you still make it work.”

            “Designing clothes and wearing them are two totally different arenas.” Alena suddenly grew conscious of her sweatshirt’s fabric touching her skin. Most of her wardrobe was one size too big. “These are comfortable and help me blend in. I don't thrive off attention the way you do.”

            “I know. Do what makes you feel good. Like I said, you're the hottest woman on campus while actively trying not to be. Aside from me, of course. Technically Jackie too, but that's only cause she cribbed my look.” Alena laughed at Lynn’s comment, though the tiny didn’t see what was so funny. “Sure, I'd commit unspeakable acts to see you in a crop top and Daisy Dukes, but that's not your style.

            “Christ, Lynn, I can't imagine stepping outside in that. My mom would beat me so hard it'd leave a permanent mark.” Lynn's brow furrowed as she turned to look at Alena, taken aback by her casual remark. The larger woman didn't notice the tiny's reaction. “Maybe I could wear a V-neck every once in a while? Would that make for an acceptable compromise?”

            Lynn hopped off the giant finger and recomposed herself, deciding not to dwell on what Alena said in jest. “Fine, but I'd prefer the cut go past your belly button.”

            “If I ever find a sweater like that, then I'll be asking some serious questions.”

            As the couple laughed together, Lynn untwirled her scarf from her neck, tossing it aside before unbuttoning her cardigan.

            “What are you doing?” Alena asked.

            “I've had enough clothes talk for one day, so I'm taking mine off. You are going to draw me nude.” Lynn could hear Alena's heart practically leap from her throat. Just the response she was aiming for. She slipped out of her undershirt and removed her skirt, turning her back to Alena to give her an eye full as she slid her leggings off her delectable peach. “Would you do the honors?” she asked, draping her long hair over her shoulder.

            Alena gulped, pinching the back strap of Lynn's bra and prying apart the Velcro. Then she snuck her finger down the tiny woman's panties and dragged them to the paper floor of the notebook, brushing her finger against the puny, pert butt and sending goosebumps up her arm. Alena’s heart fluttered as Lynn turned to face her. The little lady tilted her head forward and bit her lower lip. Her itty bitty eyes guided the giantess’ gaze downward, inviting her to take in those tiny, voluptuous curves. Lynn’s tits stood in proud defiance of gravity, her nipples protruding in poignant anticipation. Her tummy was flat enough to eat off of, though the portions it could hold were scant. Her crotch, limbs, and underarms were clean shaven and smooth as butter, as if hair only grew where she willed.

            Lynn fell back onto the notebook paper and struck a pose. One knee pointed skyward in a perfect right angle while the other rested flat against the page. Her hair spread out in a halo around her head. She coursed her fingers through the strands; one hand wedged between her head and the paper, and the other held still on her scalp, framing her face with her arm. Her mouth held slightly agape, like she froze in the middle of whispering sweet nothings into her lover’s ear.

            Alena grabbed her pencil, clutching it tightly, and started sketching in the space beside her girlfriend. Lynn's figure spanned seven lines on the paper, giving Alena an easy reference for her scale. She typically drew the tiny at twice the size to better capture the little details. While the larger woman drew, Lynn remained perfectly still, holding her pose like a professional.

            “I know you're still undecided, but you should really consider a career in modeling,” Alena suggested, scratching away in the space beside her girlfriend. “You’re a natural at it.”

            “Searching for talent early, I see. Understand that being your girlfriend doesn't mean I'll come cheap.” Between sentences, Lynn's mouth returned to its position. It was the only part of her that moved as she spoke. “In terms of career paths, right now I'm split between full-time sexy librarian and president of the United States.”

            “Something tells me, ‘What do you want to be when you grow up?’ was a complicated question for you.”

            “When I was a kid, I wanted to be an astronaut and a paleontologist. I was going to be the first woman to discover fossils on the moon.” The hard part of modeling was having to wait to check Alena's work until she was finished. Lynn enjoyed guiding her girlfriend’s pencil whenever the big needed the assistance. But the tiny did relish watching Alena while she worked. With her pencil in her right hand, Alena's left rubbed against the side of her thigh. Lynn suspected it sought to get closer to Alena's unmentionables, but laying on her front made that region inaccessible and stuffing her hand down her pants would break her focus anyway. Kudos on prioritizing your craft over pleasure. 

            It was clear whenever Alena reached the fun bits. Her breathing quickened, her pencil slowed, and her focus tightened on whichever curve she was working on. Lynn adored attention, but this went beyond that. This was an intense analysis hellbent on studying the tiny to the fullest. No detail was too small, no feature unworthy of scrutiny. Euphoria washed over Lynn's unmoving frame, pouring out from Alena's gaze every time it graced the tiny's body. She devoured her partner's unyielding concentration like a plant absorbing the sun's light.

            “All done.” Alena put down her pencil, her hand shaking as she awaited her girlfriend's response. Lynn rocketed onto her feet, unphased at having remained motionless for several minutes. She paced along the edge of the sketch, her expression refusing to betray her thoughts. After spending an eternity going over it, Lynn smirked.

            “You always draw my boobs bigger than they are. Is that intentional?”

            Alena broke out in a cold sweat. “I guess that's how my mind's eye sees them.” She offered an uneasy laugh, hoping to quell any potential offense with it.

            “I don't mind. The opposite, in fact.” Her hips were wider too, and her waist slimmer. She'd make a popular comic book artist, Lynn thought. “This is splendid. The feet and hands actually look like they belong to a human, and my eyes aren’t shaped like footballs. The mouth is a bit off, but you're not used to drawing it in that pose. The shading on my nipples is especially impressive. You must have devoted a lot of time on getting them just right.”

            Alena’s blushing blared bright beneath her dark skin. Her lips wobbled, and her eyes darted around the room. The Cheshire grin curling up the sides of Lynn’s face dominated the giant woman’s psyche, tugging at all the right strings. She didn’t even realize, having finished drawing, that her hand had snuck below her sweats’ waistline.

            “I’d say those hands of yours have earned themselves a break. Would you care to grasp something softer than a pencil?” Lynn sauntered towards her partner, crossing one leg in front of the other in a sultry display. “Are you familiar with tactile learning? Visual references are certainly helpful, but feeling up your subject can unlock a whole new perspective. Don’t underestimate the power of touch.”

            Alena sat up. One hand remained in her pants while the other snatched Lynn. She wrapped her fingers around the tiny’s naked body, groping that firm dumpling of an ass with the lower joint of her ring finger. While the other digits covered Lynn’s back, the giant woman’s thumb pressed into one of Lynn’s tits, squeezing it like a button.

            “Eek!” The pressure drew a yelp out of Lynn, but Alena didn’t relent. A few weeks ago, the gentle giant would have retreated and doted on her fragile lover, but Alena knew better now. Amid all the fun they’ve had together, Lynn never once asked for Alena to tone it down. She could take all the pressure the larger woman threw at her and then some. Alena continued to mash the tit like she was playing Galaga, jerking Lynn into singing a moaning hymn for her.

            Lynn wrapped her arms around Alena’s thumb and squeezed it between her thighs, squirting the first warm drops of arousal onto it. The tiny's eyes rolled back as she humped the lumbering digit, spreading a fine coating of femcum at its base. 

            A smile spread across Alena's face as she continued to massage Lynn’s back with her fingers. As much game as Lynn talked, it delighted Alena to know she could bring her lover to the heights of ecstasy with just one hand. Not that either wanted the fun to end there. Alena was warming herself up with her other hand, and she knew Lynn wouldn't be satisfied until both sets of giant lips came into play.

            Alena motorboated Lynn's knockers with her thumb, knocking the pea-sized pair around with ruthless vivacity. Lynn squealed and submitted herself to her lover's overwhelming strength. She arched her back, and her honeypot leaked like a faucet.

            Now that the banquet was prepared, Alena lifted her lover to her mouth, planting a delicate kiss across the length of her torso. Lynn could have stayed like that, enveloped in her partner's soft embrace, for a lifetime. But Alena had her own cravings to fulfill, and her tongue wasn't nearly as gentle. The tensile muscle crept out from its den and forced Lynn's legs apart, bombarding her vulva with its tip.

            The tongue lathered Lynn’s crotch, lapping up her flowing juices and slinging the tiny's brain through throes of passion. Alena retreated for but a moment, repositioning herself to submerge everything from the waist down past her lips. Lynn's womanhood wasn't enough; she needed to snack on that exquisite rump. Her tongue curled around the petite woman's cheeks as she sucked on her waist, her lips pushing up to the bottoms of Lynn's breasts.

            Lynn pushed her arms against the thick vermillion, offering what little resistance she could against the overpowering suction inside Alena's mouth. It was like getting trapped halfway in a hot, wet vacuum. Lynn figured she may tear in half at any moment, which is to say the little lady never felt more alive.

            After bringing her lover to a second orgasm, Alena opened her mouth and tilted her head back, allowing Lynn to slide further inside and sprawl out on the waterbed of a tongue. She could feel tiny puffs of air pelt the roof of her mouth and could imagine that ample chest heaving as Lynn caught her breath. Alena decided to let her rest there for a couple minutes, wanting her lover refreshed before tagging in to service her.

            Once enough time had passed, Alena stuck her fingers in her mouth and pulled Lynn out, dangling the naked tiny in front of her face. She was still breathing heavy, but Lynn shot her partner a thumbs up, ready for whatever came next. Alena gave her another delicate kiss and then tugged open her waistband.

            She gently lowered Lynn into the depths, dropping her onto a thicket of pubes. Alena's arousal was already showing, mixing with the sweat covering her crotch and thighs. The smell struck Lynn immediately, a pungent aroma stewing in Alena's soaked panties. For tinies, there was no aphrodisiac stronger than a giant's musk.

            As Lynn found her way onto the labial lips, the elastic waistband snapped shut above her, sealing her inside her lover's pants. The climate was practically tropical, made humid by Alena's heavy sweating and the fumes wafting from her womanhood. Still, the heat didn't deter the little cave diver. Lynn sought out her lover's pearl and got to work polishing it with her tongue. She kissed and licked the budding fruit, worshiping it as her idol. 

            Before long, Lynn felt a great weight crash into her back, Alena's fingers from the other side of the sweats grinding her against the chasmal pussy. The tiny gave Alena’s clit a farewell kiss before plunging past the soft pink gates. From there, Lynn crawled through the tight canal, patting the G-spot before deciding she wanted to dive deeper. She could feel her lover’s jerking from within, the giantess fingering herself as the tiny slipped ever deeper inside of her.

            Drenched in ejaculate and squeezed by the tensing vaginal walls, Lynn wondered what it felt like to have a whole person crawling around down there. From her puny perspective, it was the most sensual sensory overload a girl could dream of. But what about Alena? Could she feel those petite fingers caress her insides? The tiny tongue lapping up gobfuls of arousal? The nipples on those tiddly titties prodding the fleshy walls? It seemed so given the loud moans resounding through Alena’s body, and that encouraged Lynn to put her all, her entire body, into drawing one ginormous climax.

            Alena lasted as long as she could, hoping to give her girlfriend enough time to enjoy herself, but every movement from every limb sent waves of pleasure cascading through her. Lynn’s flexible body put even the most dexterous fingers to shame, and Alena felt so fortunate to experience the sexual prowess of a talented tiny, especially one as wonderous as Lynn. She loved her. Alena recalled telling her that after their first night together, and it still rang true. As brief as their time together had been, she was certain this was love. No one had ever given her this satisfaction. Talking to her, seeing her, thinking of her, was enough to fill her stomach with butterflies. Whenever they were apart, she yearned to have her back, to tuck her in her shirt or her pants and never give her back. As Lynn reached the end of tunnel and kissed the giant woman’s cervix, Alena climaxed, her emotions exploding in harmony with her libido.

            Alena leaned back and slowly lifted herself onto her bed, her vaj laxing after strangling the tiny inside with love. Once Alena seated herself on the mattress, she felt her little lover crawl out of her, lying limp on her crotch. Even if Lynn wanted to move from her spot swaddled between pubes and panties, which she absolutely didn’t, the sticky fluids coating her locked her in place like a fly caught in wet paint. Alena parted her waistband with her hand but stopped.

            “No,” a muffled voice said through her pants. The voice was quiet and hoarse, a lover on her last legs. “Leave me here. It’s so warm.” Alena’s hand retreated as Lynn fell asleep. She would spend the rest of the evening in the hearth of her girlfriend’s sweatpants, basking in the lulling heat. Alena lied down as well, resting her hand over her crotch. In that moment of intimacy, the happy couple was convinced nothing could ever come between them.


Ch 11. Galaween - Part 1

Word Count: 19917
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Sept 19, 2024

I wouldn’t change places

With anyone tonight

We’ll carve pumpkin faces

And watch the witches' flight

 

Every human heart will shudder

Every soul will shake with fear

Tonight, the creepiest

Tonight, the scariest

Tonight, the most wonderful night

Of, oh, the year

 

Anything can happen on Galaween

Your dog could turn into a cat

There may be a toad in your bass guitar

Or your sister could turn into a bat

 

Christmastime brings the snow

Summertime brings the sun

But on Galaween your blood begins to run

Something spooky’s going down on

 

Anything can happen on Galaween

            A tweaked rendition of Tim Curry's musical number from The Worst Witch crackled over loudspeakers throughout campus. Long since graduated members of the music department created it decades ago for Winston State's annual autumn event, and it was simply tradition to include it on every year's playlist between “Thriller” and the “Monster Mash.” 

            Galaween kicked off the afternoon of the 31st without a hitch. Orange and green holiday lights flickered on every wall and lamppost. Tents and awnings blanketed every available courtyard of the inner-city campus. Inside each building, spooky decorations filled the halls, ghosts and ghouls of varying sizes hanging from the ceilings and popping up through the floors.

            Set up during the morning and the night before, Galaween was an all-day event lasting from afternoon late into the witching hour. Classes were always canceled the day of and after to promote student attendance, and the entire event was open to the general public for free as a courtesy to the community, though some individual exhibits and vendors charged for their specific services. And of course, all exhibits and events were either accessible to both sizes or had a parallel event running alongside it to accommodate the other. 

            While the sun hung high in the sky, activities were geared towards younger attendees and families with student groups and faculty members hosting Trick or Treats, face paintings, slightly less scary clowns, and festive shows. But once the sky grew dark, the demons came out to play.

            Most students not responsible for organizing the event arrived in the evening when exhibits were geared more towards them. The Succubus Cafe was always a popular spot. A simple pop-up shop in which women dressed as succubi served coffee and pastries to seated guests. Next door was the Incubus Cafe, the same concept but with men wearing the skimpy outfits. Both shops had big, tiny, and mixed sections which were all conveniently in view of one another, so guests of all sizes could ogle, er, appreciate both the dolls’ and dames’, or dwarves’ and dudes’, costumes. Each year, the two cafes competed to see who raked in more profits than the other, a close contest every year. While the succubi were consistently popular among giant men, the incubi found ardent support among tiny women who arrived in large enough drones to offset the reduced price of their food.

            Then there was the pinnacle event of the night, The Phantom of the Ballroom Dance. Whether in formal wear or full costume, students and attendees took to the dance floor in pairs or groups and shuffled the night away. Like the rest of the college, the ballroom was set up to accommodate both sizes, even in the middle of a busy dance floor. Flat topped podiums jutted out from the floor throughout the room, currently screwed down but they could be moved out of the way depending on the nature of the event. The podiums had elevator shafts inside them that connected to tunnels built under the floor. Through these tunnels, tinies could traverse the space beneath the stomping dancers unimpeded and take the lifts to reach the tops of the podiums, assuming a larger partner didn't give them a lift up there instead. Since the podiums were scattered throughout the dance floor, tinies and bigs could dance side by side. This was especially useful for mixed size couples, though tinies would often step onto their larger partner's palms for the slow songs. Lifts also connected to the banquet sized concession stand. And around the walls lay brightly colored, tiny-designated flooring for entering and exiting the ballroom.

            As the dance hall opened its doors, another exhibit finished the last stages of prep. “Escape from the Towering Tyrant of Terror,” sponsored by Beanstalk Co. and organized by the freshmen members of the university's tiny committee, was an escape room experience guaranteed to thrill and delight any brave enough to test their mettle against the titular Tyrant. 

            The main attraction was set up in a standard, forty seat classroom with the desks and chairs removed for the evening. The walls were covered in black curtains stretching from the ceiling to the floor. Most of the room, save the edges along the walls, was occupied by a white stand-up platform housing several rectangular, shoe box size buildings painted to appear as if made of concrete. A big could easily tell they were actually Styrofoam with a hard painted coating, but a tiny's touch would be less discerning. There were two full-scale doors, one leading out into the hallway and another leading to a side room with the appropriate tiny-scale doors beside them. Blending into the walls, a black curtain stood in a corner of the room, obscuring whatever it was that stood behind it.

            “Everyone in their places?” Javi asked into a headset. “We're open for business in less than a minute.” He stood by the hallway doors waiting for the first group to enter. With the project being his idea, Javi naturally took position as leader, a decision no one had any trouble with. He was dressed up in a lab coat and fake glasses to give off the vibe of a nuclear physicist. Pierce suggested he wear an Einstein wig to complete the look, but Javi convinced himself that he was too hot in glasses to ruin his image with a mop of grey hair.

            “All units ready and accounted for, sir!” Sam stood at his side in a matching costume, donning the role of his assistant both for the escape room itself and in-universe within the game’s setting. 

            Out in the hallway, a couple Beanstalk Co. employees, identified by their black polo shirts bearing the logo of a sprout with two leaves growing from either side, sat at a table to hand out and accept tickets. To avoid long lines, the group decided tickets would work on a reservation system. Customers would grab their tickets and leave their contact info and enjoy the other Galaween exhibits in the meantime. Ten minutes before their turn was up, they'd receive a text notifying them to arrive at the escape room. Group sizes could vary as long as at least two bigs and two tinies were present. Participating in the escape room was free, but entry required signing a waiver permitting players to be touched, lifted, and held in confined spaces.

            “Alright. Front gate, let the first group in.” On Javi's command, the hallway doors opened; five tinies walked in accompanied by two bigs. Among the group of tinies, a tall heavy-set one stumbled in behind the group adorned in a black spandex suit decorated with a skeleton pattern on the front and back. Those uninformed simply saw a random fellow in a skeleton costume, but Javi and Sam knew him to be Pierce in a Vore Suit.

            Vore Suits had come a long way since their invention nearly twenty years ago. All the technical features, such as flashlight, camera, Bluetooth headset, and breathing apparatus, had been condensed to fit discreetly around the face, so much so as to go unnoticeable by anyone not looking for them. The patented, non-toxic, indigestible fabric was thinner than ever without sacrificing a lick of protective sealant. The suits came in three dozen different flavors ranging the gambit from sweet to savory and everything in between. Beanstalk even offered a service of creating a custom suit based on a particular tiny’s flavor profile for the mixed size couple seeking the most authentic vore experience whenever they wished from the comfort of their own home; such suits were costly affairs, but well worth the price for the most enthusiastic vore fanatics.

            Most Vore Suits were skintight given that they were primarily employed as sexual paraphernalia, but Beanstalk developed multiple models to serve a plethora of purposes. Endoscopy Suits, Vore Suits designed for medical professionals, emphasized durability for repeated uses and easy washability to be used with different patients. Portable Suits, the type Pierce had on, were made to fit over clothes. If a tiny needed to retreat to the comfort of their partner’s stomach, or a big was desperate for a light snack, and there was no changing room around, the Portable Suit allowed for quick and easy operation in any scenario. Just pop it on the tiny and pop them in your mouth.

            Pierce wore his suit over a t-shirt and shorts, beyond grateful he didn’t have to go commando underneath it. His black suit was a special Halloween variant, imbued with a mystery flavor like sodas and candies like to do around this time of year. The skeleton pattern was a custom add-on to make the suit appear as a Halloween costume, so Pierce could better blend in with the group of unsuspecting players.

            “Welcome new recruits!” Javi greeted in a flamboyant voice, stepping into the role of potentially mad scientist. “I am Citizen Professor Dr. Javier Delgado and this is my assistant, Dr. Sam Zeller.”

            “Hullo!” Sam tried matching Javi’s tone, although they were no better at doing voices than he was. “Pleasure’s mine to be havin’ yuh.”

            One of the bigs eyed Sam voraciously. The tiny’s adorable voice dripped honey into her ears; their mousy demeanor sent her heart aflutter. The big bit her bottom lip, fantasizing all the things she could do to them and all the ways they could worship her. She dreamed of forcing them into every open hole, of smothering them with every available extremity, and of her partner indulging as well. The big, whose arm was hooked with the woman standing at her side, leaned over to her partner and whispered in her ear.

            Justine recoiled and then leaned in to whisper back to her partner. “Naila, you’ve got to step telling me of every tiny you want to add to your collection. Not everyone you meet is going to be into that.”

            “But what if this one is? You’d be surprised how many tinies love the idea of being owned by me.” Justine kept glancing down, afraid of the little people below overhearing the delightfully unhinged Naila. “And you know firsthand how well I treat my toys.”

            Naila and Justine were both dolled up for the dance, having been lucky to nab tickets for the first run of the escape room at Lynn’s recommendation. Justine wore a gorgeous blue one-shoulder dress, an absolute jaw dropper. Naila's was far less classy. It covered the bare minimum of skin required to be considered a dress. A deep cut ran down the middle, stopping four inches below the navel. Naila had to shave down there that morning to keep from showing any pubes. The fabric draped over her breasts was so thin one could see the inner and outer curves and a bit of underboob all at once. There were pasties that provided more coverage. The back was no more modest than the front, the top of the woman's crack peeking out from under the fabric. Two slits ran up on either thigh, displaying as much leg as a bikini bottom. Whether or not she wore panties that night was a question better left unanswered.

            The truth was that most of the tinies below heard every word from the looming giants. Bigs were always louder than they realized. However, Naila had garnered a reputation for herself across campus, if her outfit wasn't symbolic enough of her interests, and so her perverted musings caused little concern for the other students. Sam was too focused on performing to register the giant women's words anyhow.

            “Listen up, new recruits.” Javi stood tall and projected his voice, assuming command over the party. “As you know, you all signed up to monitor our state of the art nuclear facility. Only the best and brightest receive such an opportunity, but with that talent must come discreteness. During your time here, you will bare witness to secrets so extraordinary as to rattle the mind, experiments too extreme for the public to comprehend. I hope you are all prepared.”

            The four tinies glanced wearily at one another, wondering what “extraordinary” effect a bunch of college freshmen could have pulled off. Javi was pleased by the reaction, knowing their doubts would serve as kindling to the thrills they had in store.

            “Let us begin the tour, shall we? You two lovely ladies,” he said pointing up at the bigs towering over everyone. “Could you be so kind as to step into that room over there?” He pointed towards the side room door. “That will be your station. An instructional video will play upon entry.”

            Naila and Justine shrugged to each other and complied, walking over to the only other door in the room and stepping inside. The side room's interior looked like a military command center ripped straight off an amateur film set. There was a wooden table with a tactical map sprawled over it, a desk holding four TV monitors, bookshelves lined with heavy, hard-covered tomes, and random chess pieces scattered throughout the room. The TV monitors appeared to display surveillance footage from the main room through a CRT filter, each cutting to different angles at set intervals. In front of the monitors sat a keyboard, a Steel Battalion controller, a Sharp 12-digit desktop calculator, a brick phone, and a Bop-It. 

            A 55-inch OLED flatscreen hung on a side wall displaying what looked like street level surveillance of the main room's diorama. Unlike its smaller desktop counterparts, its picture was in crisp 8K, so clear it was like looking through a window. Most of the floor was taken up by the same white platform seen in the main room, the tables and equipment standing atop it. A massive cabinet was bolted to the back wall, its doors unopenable due to the platform blocking it at the bottom. It was the only piece of furniture not standing on the platform. 

            Justine closed the door behind her as she followed her girlfriend in. Upon entering, one of the TV monitors flicked to pre-recorded footage of Citizen Professor Dr. Javier Delgado.

            “Welcome, new recruits, to your battle station! You will be in charge of security at this experimental nuclear facility. If you look out the window to your left …” The women turned to face the OLED screen. “… you can see a lovely view of the facility, but your eyes will spend most of the time trained on these monitors.” Javi held his arms out at his side, gesturing towards the screens beside his own. “In standby mode, they will cut back and forth between all available cameras. In the event of an emergency, Heaven forbid, you will be able to manually control the display via the keyboard in front of you.”

            “What's the Bop-It for?” Naila asked, picking up the children's toy. However, since the video was pre-recorded, Citizen Professor Dr. Javier could not address the question.

            “In such an unlikely scenario,” he continued, “you will also be responsible for the facility's many weapon systems. We sport a wide array of defensive measures such as automated turrets, electric flooring, missile launchers, and even a railgun. But I must insist that such drastic measures will likely not be necessary.”

            Back in the main room, Javi and Sam led the tinies up a ramp onto the platform. The ground had a strange plastic consistency similar to the coverings for LED lights. Rectangular towers spaced suspiciously far apart from each other rose up all around them. A few of the “buildings” had neon-colored doors while others appeared inaccessible. Miniature toy guns jutted out the tops of a few of them, model AR-15s and bazookas with bright orange rings around the nozzles. From inside the side room, Justine and Naila could see the group walk by in real time. The display made the tinies appear as big as they were, as if the girls were actually looking out a window and not at a live feed.

            “This is our humble facility and where you'll be residing for the next few months.” Javi stretched his arms out in a grand, sweeping gesture. “We have all the amenities you could ask for: a barracks, a food court, a spa, and a racquet ball court. But remember, you're here to work. This facility provides clean, extremely volatile energy to the surrounding area. Many of the buildings you see here house functions devoted to maintaining the intricate balance needed to keep the lights on. Believe it or not, we are standing above a vast well of nuclear power. Even the slightest idiosyncrasy would spell disaster for the whole region, so it is our duty to-”

            On cue, an alarm blared out of loudspeakers hidden throughout the room. The platform floor in both rooms bled red, shrouding the players in crimson light. A remote lock on the side room door clicked shut, trapping the two women inside.

            “What's going on, Professor?!” Sam tugged at Javi's sleeve, their character looking to his as an anchor.

            A sudden outburst of maniacal cackling echoed throughout the room. Tinies clutched their ears in a vain attempt to block out the dreaded cacophony.

            “By Jove,” Javi uttered in disbelief. “It can't be.”

            Jackie stepped out from behind the curtain, a venerable monster of her former self. Much of her body was wrapped in blood-stained gauze from her neck down to her ankles. She wore a straitjacket with the sleeves torn off, and a white pair of short shorts that blended in beneath the gauze. Her hair was dyed black, and a messy splotch of blood red lipstick covered her whole mouth down to the chin. The rest of her face and skin was painted a palid white, giving her the complexion of an anemic ghost. Her eyes were stranded in pools of deep grey eyeshadow, appearing as if she hadn't slept in years. In stark contrast to the rest of her macabre attire, her shoes were a brand-new pair of Converse bearing the Beanstalk Co. logo on the heel. Joining the fashion disaster was a leather fanny pack tied around her waist, its purpose unclear.

            “What do we have here?” Jackie asked with insidious innocence. “An insect infestation? Or perhaps an all-I-can-eat buffet.” The gigantic monstrosity took one step onto the platform and the ground trembled beneath her. Another step brought further rumbling, enough to send vibrations up the tiny group’s legs. They weren’t alone; Naila and Justine felt the tremors too, the platform beneath them shaking every time Jackie’s foot fell.

            The Rumble Board was an experimental prototype still nearing the final phases of development at Beanstalk Co. Hidden behind the gauze were two leg straps wrapped around Jackie’s calves. Upon detecting the impact of a step, the bands sent wireless signals to the floorboard, activating haptic vibrators that simulated an earthshaking rumble. The technology was precise enough to strengthen the sensation nearest where the foot fell and gradually weaken it the farther out it got. It could also distinguish between the force of a step and that of a stomp. Other floorboards could also connect wirelessly, but their vibration intensities were set at constant intervals, unable to judge the distance of a user standing on a different board.

            While market success was far from a guarantee, the developers at Beanstalk were confident in the device’s appeal among mixed size couples. Growth and rampage roleplay grew increasingly popular amongst such groups, and nothing sold the illusion of gigantism better than a booming stomp. That’s why the board also contained speakers running throughout it, ready to add a deafening thud at the source of each step. The final product would also include a digital screen capable of displaying realistic environments, from forests to craggy paths and even urban layouts. However, the current model only had an LED screen that could shine mood lighting.

            “It’s a Tyrant! We have to run!” Javi shouted, leading the group into the nearest building. The others followed along behind him, pushing through the bright red door into a Styrofoam structure as the rumbling intensified.

            Pierce stood frozen in awe in the path of the deranged psycho, once his lovely girlfriend. Her gait was slow and deliberate, savoring each crushing step as she embodied the role of a sadistic giantess. As the monster approached, Pierce's eyes remained glued to her as if she were a supermodel strutting down the catwalk.

            “Pier-, I mean … Come on, buddy! We have to move!” Sam tugged at Pierce's arm and pulled him into the building, sealing the door shut behind them.

            “Yes, run and hide,” Jackie goaded, her voice booming louder than her steps as she sauntered down the aisle. A mic on her straitjacket’s collar amplified her speech on the loudspeakers throughout both rooms, making her presence larger than life. “Picking you off one by one will make this all the sweeter.”

            The Styrofoam structure’s interior was empty save for a map hanging on a wall and a brick phone on the floor. Light shone in through the see-through, plexiglass roof, illuminating the space large enough to fit the seven tinies. The giant woman’s stomping was heard and felt as she rampaged outside.

            “I should have expected a Tyrant would appear. They’re drawn to large sources of nuclear energy,” Javi muttered loudly. He had spent an entire night drafting lore for his escape room the others insisted would never actually make it into the game itself. “Still, on the new arrival’s first day? You’re an unlucky bunch. But no need to fret. Our state-of-the-art defenses will …” The overhead lights shut off, drowning the group in darkness, before returning to mid-brightness. “Shit, she cut the power. Looks like the backup generator kicked in, but it won’t last for long.”

            Javi and the players turned their attention to the map of the facility which highlighted key points. “Our first stop will have to be here.” Javi pointed to a building a short distance away from their current location. “We have to stabilize the nuclear reactors first, or this whole place will blow. Then, we’ll want to get main power back online, the weapon systems operational, and communications reconnected.”

            “Lemme guess,” one player said, “all of those are going to be in separate buildings.”

            “Uh-huh.”

            “And we’ll have to solve a random puzzle to clear each station,” another player added.

            “You betcha.”

            “All while avoiding her.” A third player pointed to the glass ceiling. Jackie stood over the building, peering down with a twisted grin.

            “You can't hide forever.” Jackie crouched down, her expansive face overtaking the tinies’ only view outside. “You'll have to come out eventually. And when you do, you'll be mine.” She stuck her tongue out and licked the glass. She lapped at it with unhealthy fervor, mashing her lips against the clear surface like she was making out with it. While the other tinies turned back to the map and planned their route, Pierce stared up at his girlfriend's tongue crawling all over the glass, leaving thick trails of spit in its wake. While knowing what was to come had infected his stomach with butterflies since early that morning, he couldn't help but be mesmerized by his girlfriend's enthusiasm. 

            Jackie moaned dementedly as she fantasized gobbling up everyone inside. Of course, there was only one tiny in particular she craved, but her character saw the whole lot as delectable morsels, and Jackie was nothing if not committed. Still, that teeny skeleton gazing up at her warmed her loins something fierce.

            “Hey, dude. Focus.” Javi nudged his best friend with his elbow. “You can't keep gawking at her. You're just a random bloke, remember? No one's supposed to know you're her boyfriend.”

            “Right. Sorry.” Pierce joined the other players to contribute to their plans, pretending he wasn't already aware of the best course of action.

            Not that I can blame you, Javi thought as he watched Jackie continue to tongue the glass. She is really getting into this.

            “Hand me that phone there,” Javi commanded. One of the players tossed the heavy brick to him. Javi exaggerated drawing out the antenna and pressed a button to call the matching phone in the side room.

            “Hello?” Justine answered on the other end. “"Is this the Doctor Citizen Professor Whatever? The floor stopped blinking, but we're locked inside.”

            “Yes, an emergency safety measure. You don't want to wander outside at the moment.” Javi looked up at Jackie who was now poking the glass ceiling like a bored child at the aquarium. “If we're going to get out of this alive, we'll need both of your assistance.” While Justine spoke with Javi on the phone, Naila ran around the room gathering chess pieces and making notes of where she found them. She'd participated in enough escape rooms to know the chess pieces would be important. “As I told you before, your team is in charge of the facility’s defensive measures. With the power out, your current options are limited, but as our group restores more stations, you'll gain access to more weapons. For now, press any key on the keyboard in front of you.”

            Justine complied, triggering a pop-up on one of the TV monitors. The screen went black and green text appeared in the left upper hand corner. 

            Threat detected, it read. Activate defense mainframe? Y/N

            “Follow the prompts on the screen,” Javi instructed. “It will guide you through the next steps.”

            After Justine's confirmation, a new message appeared. Insufficient power. System will require incremental rebooting. Please follow the prompts and input the correct solutions to progress. There was a two second delay before the program typed its question. Check on the King, will ya Mate?

            “What the hell is that supposed to …” Justine's eyes went wide as she turned to her partner. “Naila, did you find a king piece?”

            “Right here!” Naila grabbed and examined it in her hand. “There's numbers on the bottom! 51342.” Justine punched them in, and the program whirred to life.

            Congratulations! Signal beacons activated.

            “Why would a power plant’s OS require solving puzzles to execute commands?” Justine asked.

            “This site was built over a dilapidated mansion that used to be a police station that used to be an art musuem, and all our infrastructure was grandfathered in from way back when,” Javi explained over the phone. Before Justine had a chance to scrutinize the logic of that, an alarm rang out from the side room's speakers. 

            Beacons lit up atop one of the diorama's inaccessible buildings, drawing Jackie's attention. She stood up and traipsed over towards the source of the commotion, turning her back to the group of tinies.

            “Good work. Now we're in the clear over here,” Javi said. “I don't know how long the monster will stay distracted, but keep progressing through the reboot sequence. You are our best hope of getting out of this alive. Oh, and good luck over there.” 

            As Javi hung up the phone, Justine and Naila felt the tremors slow in pace beneath their feet. The security footage showed Jackie crouch over the lit up building and peer into a small hole in the side. Justine felt the hair on the back of her neck rise as she turned to check the OLED screen.

            “Aaah!” Justine screamed and fell to the ground. A gigantic eye overtook the “window” facing outside. The massive pupil, black as the void, darted around the corners of the room until settling on the frightened woman on the floor.

            “I see you.” Jackie’s taunt blared out of the side room’s speakers, selling the illusion that a giant woman had actually closed in on the couple. She couldn’t actually see them, Jackie staring into the lens of a live streaming camera, but after enough test runs, she figured out where exactly to look to achieve the desired effect.

            Naila rushed over to her girlfriend to help her up, though she almost fell over a few times herself. Stiletto heels did not pair well with vibrating floorboards. “Holy shit!” she exclaimed. “Is this how tinies always feel around us?” The floor shook violently as Jackie grabbed hold of the building they were symbolically residing in, clutching it as if to rip it off its superglued foundations. “How do we get her away from us?”

            With Naila’s help, Justine stood up and returned to the monitor. A new message appeared beneath the last one: Activate automated turrets? Y/N

            “Yes!”

            Choose deployment location. A/B/C

            “Naila, check the map on the table.”

            “What’s it matter?! Anywhere is better than here!” Naila shoved Justine aside and mashed the A key.

            What three numbers, none of which are zero, result in the same answer whether they are added or multiplied?

            “Goddammit!” they shouted in unison.

            The program Justine and Naila interfaced with was a simple UI display developed by Pierce in the span of an hour. It had a set script that only progressed when the correct input was entered into it. Devising the puzzles was the hardest part, a joint effort from Pierce, Sam, and Jackie. Each person’s contributions were easily identifiable; riddles were Sam’s specialty, puzzles taken straight out of a Resident Evil game were Jackie’s babies, and awkward wordplay was Pierce’s fault. But the real magic wasn’t tied to the program, not directly.

            Unbeknownst to the two women inside, a tiny Beanstalk employee lied hidden on top of the tall cabinet. By using a remote controller Pierce rewired, the hidden employee could operate nearly every piece of hardware in the escape room, from the classroom lights to the lock on the side room door. Game elements such as the signal beacons, toy weaponry, and alarms were also under his jurisdiction, activating commands according to a script to give Naila and Justine the impression they were doing so through Pierce’s user interface. The employee’s primary purpose was to supervise the side room, to unlock the doors and notify the other organizers in case of a medical emergency, but he got saddled with button duty so that Sam would be available to take part in the action.

            “It’s 1-2-3.” Justine punched it into the keyboard “Gah! What a stupid, simple riddle.”

            Congratulations! Automated turrets subsection A activated. Upon receiving the signal, the tiny employee pressed the proper button to spring the toy guns to life. The orange nozzle tips flashed bright red and the sound of bullet fire roared from the rooftop they were taped to.

            “Augh!” Jackie winced in pain, raising her arm in front of her face to block the imaginary bullets pelting her. Losing interest in her current targets, Jackie turned her attention to the turrets, standing up and jaunting towards them.

            “We did it!” Naila hugged Justine and hopped in place. But Justine didn’t celebrate. Her eyes were trained on the surveillance footage of Jackie approaching the group of tinies stranded outside.

            “Babe, I think we messed up.” Justine dashed to the map on the table and found where the section A turrets were placed: the building adjacent to the station the other team was on their way to, landing them directly in the giantess’ war path.

            “Go!Go!Go!” Sam and Pierce led the charge while Javi brought up the rear. The tinies were out in the open, having to cross an empty stretch to get to their next objective: a generator station where they could stabilize the backup power. In the short time it took them to reach their destination, Jackie was already on them. The giant monster struck a nearby building, dismantling the toy guns from their mantle. Sam reached the generator station first and held the door open for the others.

            “Here! Take this!” Javi tossed the brick phone to the player in front of him, the two of them still a fair distance from the door. Before he could say another word, Javi felt a great weight crash against his back, knocking him flat on the floor. “Gaah!” The tip of Jackie’s converse pinned him from the waist down, the giant woman shifting her weight to her toes.

            “I warned you,” she said with an eerily casual cadence. “You can’t escape me. None of you can.” Jackie grinded her toes into the figurative dirt, eliciting shrieks of pain from her captive. The tiny running in front of Javi froze in fear, forced to watch his peer’s torture out of morbid curiosity. The other players crowded the doorway, terrified and unable to look away.

            “Leave me!” Javi shouted with his final breaths. “It’s up to you guys now. Only by working together can you defeat this menace!” Jackie lifted her foot and dangled it over the bug cast in her shadow. The straggling player reached his arm out, an involuntary reaction and a hopeless effort. Jackie stomped on Javi hard and fast, strong enough to rattle the straggling player off his feet. Javi couldn’t be seen, his body consumed by the sneaker’s sole.

            “Quit dilly dallying, and get in here!” Sam yanked the last player up and inside, bolting the door closed behind them.

            Jackie lifted her foot and turned her sole upwards, examining her handiwork. “Poor little insect. I barely got to play with you.” Upon hearing his cue, the tiny employee pressed a button that caused Naila and Justine’s security footage to glitch out, fading to white noise for a few seconds. In that time, Jackie peeled Javi off her sole and stowed him in her fanny pack.

            Javi was blushing red. Under her foot, he felt the full weight of Jackie’s body press down on him, but the shoe’s sole swaddled him like a heavy blanket fresh out of the dryer.

            Beanstalk Co.’s patented Safety Stomper resembled a hi-top sneaker from all angles but the bottom. Its sole was made of a special memory foam that molded around both the foot and anyone fortunate enough to find themselves beneath it, creating an insulating layer that allowed a tiny to experience the full weight of a big without getting crushed to a pulp. Micropores in the material kept the foam breathable, meaning a tiny could remain plastered to their giant partner’s sole for several minutes without issue. The one drawback was the sole’s fragility, intended exclusively for indoor use. Trying to bring a pair outside would shred the foam before the wearer got to their car.

            An old smartphone, wider than the tinies were tall, leaned horizontally against the wall inside the generator station. It ran a pipe puzzle game in which players had to rearrange and rotate a series of pipes so that water could flow from start to finish. The puzzle was complex enough to prove somewhat challenging to a group of college students, made only harder by the booms and shaking occurring just outside.

            Pierce joined the others in solving it, pretending he didn't already know the solution and maybe sabotaging their progress a few times. His simpleton act was rather easy to uphold given that his focus lied elsewhere. His moment of truth was swiftly approaching, and nothing tore away at one's acuity like anxiety.

            After suffering minimal setbacks, the group solved the puzzle and stabilized the generator. “We're finished here,” one of the players said into the brick phone. “Can you distract the … What'd he call her? A Dominant?”

            “Already on it.” Justine punched in the answer revealed by completing a slide puzzle and activated rocket launchers on a faraway rooftop. Naila made sure to check the map this time. On the other side of the platform, bazookas lit up in bright flashes of red and played missile launching sound effects. The floor flashed orange around Jackie as the imaginary projectiles made “contact,” felling the giantess.

            Jackie landed on her hip and panted to portray the hit as a real inconvenience. While the monster was down, the tinies rushed out of the room, passing her by as they fled to their next objective.

            In the back of the pack, Pierce's heart pumped loud as an engine. He knew what was coming next and only wished he could prolong it further. The gang hadn't received the Vore Suit until an hour before the opening while getting everything prepared, meaning they never had the chance to rehearse the actual swallow itself. At the time, Pierce was relieved to put it off as long as he could, but that only gave his fears more time to stew. Now, he was at the tipping point, and he almost wanted to veer off script to avoid the inevitable.

            Trapped in the maze of anxious apprehension, Pierce tripped just as he had practiced, more a conditioned response than a willful act. The others turned to see him lying on the ground, listless in getting back up. The players glanced at one another, silently debating if it was worth the risk to go back and help him. It didn't matter. Jackie made the decision for them.

            Her hand stretched out over the hapless tiny, descending upon him with predatory efficiency. She pinched his legs and dragged him across the floor, Pierce clawing and screaming in desperation. His performance was Broadway worthy, fueled by genuine unease. The others froze and observed unblinking, wondering what would become of a man they still believed was one of their own. 

            “Look at you. Prime for the picking.” Jackie dangled Pierce before her grinning mouth, her teeth resplendent as the pearly gates. Ever so slowly, her tongue slithered out from its den, tearing free from the strands of saliva chaining it to the roof of her mouth. The warm, wet muscle chomped at the bit for a taste of man meat. Her man meat. 

            Jackie moaned as her tongue crawled up her boyfriend's suspended body. The mystery flavor turned out to be sour green apple; the candy flavoring danced merrily on her tastebuds. Before Pierce could catch his breath, she went in for another lick. Her soft tongue enveloped his face, chest, and gut, massaging him with its bumps and grooves. Jackie almost broke character when she felt the bulge forming just below his belly. Pierce's body acted on its own, savoring the intimate embrace of his partner. He probably would have enjoyed his new lot in life as her lollipop if he wasn't so ridden with anxiety.

            Jackie kept licking her lover. Perhaps more times than she was supposed to, but she couldn’t get enough. The prelude to her ultimate fantasy, Jackie struggled to maintain her composure. Her inhibitions vanished behind the veil of a costume, and she had to remind herself that eyes were on her, lest she succumb to passion and engage in acts truly uncouth.

            After enough toying around, Jackie dropped Pierce onto her tongue and pulled him into her waiting maw. He was struck first by the humidity, her dank breath washing over him as the pink walls of her cheeks entombed him. Next came the smell: mint. Pierce had noticed Jackie scarfing the hard candies throughout the day, but hadn’t paid it any mind until now. Did she do that for me? The fresh scent soothed his nerves for but a moment, however.

            Pierce made the mistake of looking up, his head pointed towards the back of Jackie’s mouth. The black pit of the throat loomed over him, promising a drop into the depths of Hell. The woman’s uvula hung over Pierce like a sword of Damocles. He shot his gaze downward in time to watch the last rays of light vanish behind Jackie’s closing lips. He was surrounded on all sides by ivory guillotines, each housing the strength to mash his bones to dust. Death resided in every corner of the darkness consuming him.

            The hyperventilating lasted but a second before all the air was squeezed from Pierce’s lungs. Jackie slammed him into the roof of her mouth and gently kneaded his body into the grooves. He had the perfect mouthfeel, so perfectly plump. It took a hero’s willpower not to nibble on him, settling on rolling him with her tongue. Saliva coated Pierce from head to toe as he was pushed into the inner lining of her cheek. He was at the complete mercy of the tensile muscle, moved about the mouth like a Jolly Rancher too stubborn to dissolve. After mashing her snack into both cheeks, Jackie brought him back to the center to grind him once more against her hard palate. She didn’t realize the erection was involuntary, a physical response to all the smothering in that smoldering mouth. She couldn’t feel the tears encased by the Vore Suit.

            As Jackie’s tongue relaxed and spit welled around her gums, Pierce broke down and cried, knowing full well what came next. “Please, Jackie, don’t do it. Don’t swallow me. Please, don’t swallow me. Please.” Gasps of air separated each plea, snot leaking from his nose and his eyes bloodshot. “Please, don’t swallow me. Please, don’t swallow me. Please, don’t swallow me.” The gang devised a safeword to signal Jackie to stop whatever she was doing. Whether in case of an emergency or Jackie’s character inciting real emotional trauma, everyone agreed on the impertinence of clearly communicating to her to end the game. Overwhelmed with panic, Pierce forgot the safeword. He was so out of it, he forgot they came up with one to begin with. “Please, Jackie. I don’t want to go down there. I’m scared, Jackie. I don’t want to-”

            Gulp!

            Jackie traced the path down her neck to her chest and then to her belly, purring the whole way down. She patted her tummy and rubbed it with grim satisfaction. “How scrumptious. I love it when you little morsels struggle.”

            “Shit, did she really eat him?” one of the players asked. They all stood frozen in awe, wishing they had read that waiver more carefully.

            Pierce was sealed within thick walls of flesh, unable to pry his arms away from his sides. Tears streamed from their ducts, and he breathed in short, sporadic huffs. His eyes were glued shut as they tried and failed to block out reality. He remained like this for a few passing seconds until it dawned on him. He wasn’t moving. He was lying down horizontally. The tissue behind him was solid while the sinew before him was soft as Jackie’s tongue. Almost like it was her tongue.

            Pierce opened his eyes to see dim strands of light slip through gaps of Jackie’s teeth, presumably smiling. He was still in her mouth, tucked safely underneath her tongue.

            “What are you lot staring at?” Jackie asked the tinies caught in her shadow, her speech unphased by the man lying beside her frenulum. “Finally learn your place?”

            Pierce took a deep breath, and his eyes dried up. He was stuck in place on the floor of her mouth, but the dread faded away. Her tongue covered him like a blanket, nestling him in her warm embrace. “Thank you.”

            “You’re welcome to join him, if you’re so eager to become a part of me.”

            “Come on, guys! We gotta move!” Sam snapped the tinies out of their collective daze, leading the group back on track. They ran away from Jackie with newfound incentive, but one player made the mistake of looking back at her. His pace slowed enough to keep him in arm’s reach, and Jackie didn’t let the chance slip by. She grabbed him, securing him firmly between her fingers, and lifted him to her face, holding her chin high to keep her secret passenger hidden.

            “Ooh, another tasty treat. But I’m still savoring the last one, so I’ll have to save you for later.” Jackie stood up and lowered the player into her fanny pack.

            “Hey there!” Javi greeted the player as he was dropped off into the brown leather sack. “I hope you’re enjoying yourself. While you’re here, would you kindly fill out this survey to let us know how we’re doing? Your feedback is greatly appreciated.” He handed the player a pen and sheet of paper, a miserly grin stretched across his face.

            Jackie heard the sound of bazookas firing at her and flinched in response. “Annoying pests.” Sneering at her assailant, the giantess shifted her attention from the tinies and trudged towards the turrets, allowing the rest of the group to get away.

            From there, the escape room proceeded with nary a hitch. It fell into the flow of the tinies completing their objectives, Justine and Naila distracting Jackie by activating traps, and Javi entertaining his guest while Pierce collected himself inside his girlfriend’s mouth. At one point, Jackie got her hands on another player and added him to her growing collection. Sam was left with a male junior and a female sophomore, the three completing their tasks until only the final act remained.

            “We need to reach the munitions bunker to redirect power to the railgun. That's our only chance at stopping her.” Sam poured over the map of the facility, one of the players having shot a pic of it on their phone. “It's far. We'll need a distraction.”

            “She just destroyed our last turret,” Justine reported over the brick. “You guys are on your own.”

            “Then I have no other option. I'll play the decoy while you two finish her off.” Sam made for the door, their head held high in the face of certain doom.

            “Wait, let me go instead,” the junior offered, a fair bit taller and packing a fair more muscles than the mousy lab assistant. “I can hold her off for longer.”

            “I have seniority here, so it's my decision. I can't risk losing any more recruits.” Sam burst through the door before the others could get another word in. Just as they stepped outside into an empty street, Jackie turned the corner, locking eyes with the tiny as she tossed toy guns to the floor. “Hey ya big meanie! Come and get me!”

            Sam ran past Jackie towards the other end of the platform with no real destination in mind. The giant woman stopped and watched the tiny scurry by, amused by the fruitlessness of their effort. The other two tinies stepped outside and ran in the other direction. The ploy was obvious, but Jackie played along, chasing after Sam at a leisurely pace like a cat assured it’s cornered the mouse.

            Sam ran until they reached the end of the platform, almost tripping a few times as the rumbling grew closer. Were they in actual danger, they could have leapt off the edge onto the classroom’s carpeted flooring and search for a hiding place or an escape route, but in the spirit of the game, Sam turned to face their nemesis with their back against the wall.

            “End of the line. Any last words?” Jackie raised her foot over Sam, drawing circles in the air with her toes as the tiny looked up in horror at the monstrous woman’s sole. They delved deep into their imagination to retrieve a cool one liner to speak before their inevitable demise.

            “You-” Sam was cut off by Jackie’s shoe crashing into them like a meteorite. Jackie stomped hard enough for her remaining victims to feel it on the other end of the platform and grinded her sole into the ground for extra emphasis. After the initial shock of getting stepped on, Sam couldn’t believe how cozy it was under Jackie’s sole. The memory form molded around them, body heat radiated out from Jackie’s foot, and the giant woman’s weight squeezed them tight. When Jackie lifted her foot to pry the tiny from her sole, it harkened back to halcyon days of alarm clocks ripping Sam from slumber, being dragged out of bed by their mother so as to not be late to school.

            Jackie dropped Sam into her fanny pack now teeming with life. Inside, Javi and the other two players were singing sea shanties. Their curiosity piqued, Sam thought to question the events that led to this development, but instead decided to join in on the song, adding an alto to their baritones.

            Jackie patted her fanny pack, pretending she couldn’t hear their raucous jubilee, and returned her sights to her target. “With them gone, all that’s left is …” She paused mid-thought, interrupted by an electronic device whirring to life. A video projector hung suspended from the classroom’s ceiling, dolled up with a long tube protruding from its lens and neon blue lights blinking all around it as if charging up energy. The two remaining players succeeded in powering on the railgun.

            Activate railgun? Y/N

            “Do it!” Naila commanded.

            “What kind of puzzle will it make us solve this time?”

            Bop it!

            The librarian stared blankly into the screen, doubting what her eyes read off it. Naila didn’t hesitate. She yanked the classic children’s toy off the desk and acquiesced to its demands.

            Twist it! Justine cheered her on, ready to topple the giantess once and for all.

            Pull it! The tiny Beanstalk employee progressed the program remotely as Naila performed her tasks.

            Whisper sweet nothings into its ear!

            “J’ai vraiment envie de toi mon vilaine,” Naila cooed. Justine blushed a bright rosé, flustered enough to forget to press the activation key.

            “I didn’t know you could speak French.”

            “I can instruct you in the language of love after we sequester ourselves to someplace more intimate, but for now we have a game to win.” Justine blinked a couple times and returned to the monitor to mash the Y key.

            Railgun activated. Launch of high-velocity tungsten missile imminent. Plasma globes suspended around the projector crackled with electricity. A rising tone came out of the room’s speakers, building up to a crescendo. Neon blue lights blinked furiously along the lengths of the tube taped to the projector. Jackie looked up at the weapon in horror, the giant monstrosity overcome with fear for the first time in its life.

            The classroom lights shone at maximum brightness, momentarily blinding everyone within the vicinity. A shrill scream rang in everyone’s ears, followed by a loud thud and intense rumbling. Once the dark spots faded from everyone’s vision, they all witnessed Jackie sprawled out on her back, dead. Victory fanfare trumpeted from the speakers. The great evil had been defeated, the remaining heroes left to live another day. Jackie wanted to wear a squib on her chest to add to the realism, but given that she was to be shot by a railgun all throughout the night, the gang decided the effect wasn’t worth the hassle of cleaning the fake blood up after every run.

            After playing dead for long enough, Jackie sat up and unzipped her fanny pack, letting her passengers off. While the living players had the honor of winning the game, the captured ones got the thrill of Jackie’s sudden drop, meaning everyone left happy. Naila and Justine stepped out of the now unlocked side room with their arms all over each other, thanking Javi and the others through gleeful laughter. While Javi and Sam waved everyone off, Jackie pulled Pierce out of her mouth.

            “How are you holding up?” she asked, holding him gently with her fingers.

            “I’m feeling better now.” Pierce unzipped the mask to his Vore Suit. His eyes were red and puffy, but his tear-stained cheeks had long dried. “Sorry for freaking out back there.”

            “You have nothing to apologize for. I hope I didn’t scare you too bad.” Jackie placed her thumb to his chest and rubbed soft circles into it. “You sounded so upset, but I didn’t want to stop everything and make a scene. I didn’t want to embarrass you, not that there’s anything to be ashamed of.” Her rubbing grew faster and harder as she corrected herself.

            “I appreciate it. And besides, scaring people is the whole point of Halloween.” He shot Jackie a big smile, calming her nerves.

            “Do you want to keep going? I don’t mind putting Sam in my mouth if you’d rather switch roles with them.” Her words said one thing, the proximity with which she held Pierce to her mouth said another. He could see the drool filling up behind her lower lip, his girlfriend almost literally foaming at the mouth to get him back inside there.

            “I don’t mind. Knowing you won’t swallow me takes a lot of the pressure off. I might even enjoy it this time.” He saw a fire lit up in those gigantic brown eyes of hers. “No, you know what? I’ll definitely make the most of it next time. I’ll be the tastiest, most fulfilling morsel you’ve ever laid your tastebuds on!”

            “Can you squirm around more when I’m sucking on you? Flail around, bang your fists against my gums, all that?” Now she really was drooling. Pierce couldn’t decide whether her enthusiasm was cute or deranged.

            “I can try, but I’m not sure you realize how strong your tongue is. Fighting against that monster is tough as hell.”

            “Silly, I don’t expect you to win. The struggle makes it all the more satisfying, especially when you have no hope of escape.” After considerable contemplation, Jackie puckered her lips and leaned in towards Pierce. She worried she traumatized him with her mouth and that even simple kisses were ruined for him, but feeling those miniscule lips press against hers eased her tension. She pulled him in closer, applying a bit more pressure as they kissed, and Pierce continued to reciprocate.

            “Alright, guys, let’s get everything cleaned up for the next group,” Javi said, interrupting the couple. He was surprised at first to see Pierce already outside Jackie’s stomach, but it didn’t take long for him to put two and two together. “Jackie, go prepare the side room. Pierce, help me reset all the puzzles.”

            “On it!” Jackie placed Pierce on the ground and ran off to the side room, her footsteps still causing tremors on the platform.

            “You good, dude?” Javi asked as they made for the nearest station. “I heard your screaming over the headset. I wasn’t sure if you were being serious or trying to match Jackie’s commitment to the role. You didn’t forget the safeword, did you?”

            “Do you think she’s upset at me for pussying out?” Pierce kept glancing towards the side room door. “Fuck, of course she is. I was such a coward. She probably hates my guts.” He was about to hit himself in the head in self-flagellation, but Javi grabbed his wrist before his fist could land.

            “She ain’t pissed at ya. If anything, I’d wager she’s happy you got as far as you did.” Javi let go of his friend’s wrist and laid his hand on Pierce’s shoulder.

            Pierce sighed. “You’re right. You’re always right about her. Sorry. It’s hard to think straight with all this excitement going on.”

            “Well, hurry up and clear your head. We’ve got a lot more runs to get through tonight. And if these surveys are anything to go off of,” Javi flipped through papers folded and tucked away in his lab coat, “Hapless Victim #2 has been a huge hit.”

            “By the way, how’d it feel getting stepped on?”

            Javi shrugged, a cocky grin crawling up the side of his face. “Heavenly, and I’m not even into feet. Jealous?”

            “Extremely.”

            A few hours into the night, and the Phantom of the Ballroom Dance was well underway. The student center's event hall was packed with individuals of both sizes dancing, frequenting the concessions table, mingling with friends or colleagues, resting at any of the provided seating, or otherwise taking part in the festivities. 

            Alena was in the middle of the busy dance floor, holding her hands out flat with her pinkies pressed together to form a miniature dance floor of her own. Ever the selfish partner, Lynn refused to dance with her tiny peers on the platforms provided, requiring the undivided attention of her lover as she strutted her stuff. After putting up a weak argument, Alena obliged. Her own dancing was hindered by concentrating on keeping her hands flat, but despite that her moves outshone everyone around her, especially to Lynn's discerning eye.

            Watching those hips shake and shoulders shimmy, Lynn reconsidered her position. Allowing the other tinies to bask in her and her girlfriend’s radiance may have been worth it to see Alena groove unfettered. But before she could make the suggestion, a fair-skinned hand appeared from the sky and snatched her up.

            Alena's eyes went wide with panic. The little woman had been turning heads all evening, at least Alena assumed she was the reason people kept looking in their direction, but Alena never expected someone to literally steal her girlfriend from her.

            “Mmph!” Lynn fought valiantly against her captor, wiggling like a worm in the larger woman's grip, but her efforts bore no fruit. The sudden invasion of personal space had shocked Lynn, but the tiny felt no fear. She recognized the lingering scent stuck to the massive fingers, that of rubber wheels and skateboard wax.

            “Mind if I borrow Lynn for a spell?” Heather asked, stepping back as if she had already received an answer. “There's someone I'd like her to meet.” In the spirit of Halloween, Heather dyed the blue half of hair black and the blonde half purple. Her dress was styled in a gradient: a dark blue bodice bled into a royal purple skirt. Sparkling sequins dotted her outfit, glimmering like stars beneath the ballroom lights. It was as if the woman had wrapped the very cosmos around her slim, athletic figure.

            “Heather, you scared me. Your new hair threw me off. It looks great by the way.” Alena rested a hand on her chest and took a deep breath.

            “Thanks! It's been so long since I wore it black, partially at least.”

            “Mmph!” Heather tightened her hold on Lynn, blocking the tiny's view to the outside with her fingers. 

            “And thanks for letting me borrow her. I'll only be a moment.” As Heather stepped away, she made a sign of the cross with her other hand, silencing the objection forming at Alena's lips. Once Heather had disappeared into the crowd with Lynn in tow, Alena crept towards the outer edge of the dance floor, keeping a watchful eye over her shoulder.

            “Hello there, Alena.” A woman in a blinding white outfit stood just off the dance floor. She was taller than Alena and thinner, more fit and less fat, but she had the same dark frizzy hair and matching skin tone.

            “What are you doing here, Mariah?”

            “This event is open to the public. I happened to be in the neighborhood and thought I'd drop in on my baby sister, see how your freshman year is faring so far.” Mariah’s outfit was pure white from top to bottom. Her shin-length skirt, high-collared blouse, shawl, and pearl necklace were all pure enough to adorn the archangels. She eyed her little sister's evocative red dress and all the skin it proudly displayed with disdain.

            “Pretty good until you showed up,” Alena mumbled under her breath.

            “Feisty today, aren’t we? What’s got you so riled up?” The answer was written all over Alena’s scrunched face. Daggers shot out from behind her glasses. “Your date leave you high and dry? You did bring a date to this shindig, correct? I can’t imagine why else you would flaunt yourself like a harlot,” she said, pointing at the low cut in the chest where cloth ought to be.

            “I came with Heather. As a friend.” Alena's eyes darted to the corners, finding an empty patch of carpet to stare at. Even a stranger could tell she was hiding something.

            “Alena, we don’t have to play this game. If you’re here with a girl, as something other than a friend, you don’t need to hide her from me. Mother may be determined to set you up with every other boy who attends our church, but I understand it’ll take some time to outgrow this phase your in. I was your age once too you know.”

            Alena clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. After countless attempts at convincing her family that her sexuality wasn't a phase, Alena no longer had the strength to respond to the incessant jabs. She just wanted Mariah gone and Lynn back in her hands.

            “How is Miss Suzuran faring these days? It's been ages since I last saw her. Is she still ruining her hair with all those gaudy colors?” 

            “Heather's doing great. She quit smoking, and her hair is purple now because she doesn't give a damn about your approval.” Alena heard the crack appear in her voice. She was losing her cool, what little she had to begin with. It took her remaining willpower not to search the room for Heather. She needed Lynn back pronto. She needed to lean on those puny, titanic shoulders. “What the hell do want with me? Are you just here to ruin my night, or are you playing spy for mom, informing her of all the dastardly sins I’m committing at a public university?”

            The edge of Mariah’s lips curled up in smug satisfaction. “Relax, Alena. You’re acting hysterical. I told you, I was in the area and thought of dropping in to check on you. I’m not on some errand for mother, and I’m not snooping into your personal affairs. Unless …” Alena’s blood ran cold as Mariah’s glare bore holes into her soul. “… there is some truly impious offense you’re concealing from us. ‘Truthful lips endure forever, but a lying tongue lasts only a moment.’”

            Sweat ran down Alena’s forehead. Her breaths shortened. Her eyes quivered, unable to rest on any particular spot. She wanted to hold Lynn tightly to her chest and push her as far away as possible all at once. “Of course not,” she lied.

            “That’s what I thought.” Mariah patted her little sister’s shoulder, the closest thing to a hug she could bear to give and Alena could stand to receive. “I’ll let you get back to whatever it was you were doing with whomever it was you were with. Have fun. Be good. Next time I see you will likely be Thanksgiving.” With her piece said, Mariah waved farewell and slithered into the crowd, the white of her outfit vanishing behind a technicolor field of dresses and costumes.

            As soon as her sister was out of sight, Alena scanned the room for Heather. Tears welled in her eyes as she sought out the comfort only Lynn could provide.

            “Alright, everyone. You know the drill.” With the final player out the door, Javi signaled to the crew to set up for the next round. By this point, several games in, the team functioned like clockwork, needing little in the way of management to fulfill their positions.

            Sitting up on the platform, Jackie pulled Pierce out of her mouth. “How was I that time?” he asked.

            “Your screams are almost as convincing as the real ones, but if you were fighting back, I could hardly feel it. Round Four was still your best performance.”

            “Yeah, your tongue is really tiring me out,” Pierce said, panting. “I need a weaker sparring partner.” Jackie chuckled and kissed him. Even this far into the night, spending several defeats soaking in Jackie’s spit, the suit hadn't lost a trace of its green apple flavoring.

            “Sounds like you two could use a break.” Melanie appeared on the platform walking towards the couple. She was wearing a Vore Suit from the neck down, bearing the same skeleton pattern as Pierce's. Javi and Sam gathered around, both surprised to see the tiny committee's chairwoman there. “I'll fill in for you two for a round. Give you a chance to partake in some of the other exhibits.”

            “Hold up. Who's gonna play Jackie's part?” Javi asked.

            “A friend of mine agreed to help out. Don't worry, she's real eager, won't let you down. Jackie and Pierce can take the first break and then you and Sam can have the next.” Melanie scanned the room, taking in all the work that went into developing it. “I'd say you've all earned it. I've been hearing nothing but good things, and this is the most popular freshmen-run event tonight by a mile.”

            Javi was slightly annoyed to have his well-oiled machine disrupted, but he agreed the gang could use a break. “Fine. Jackie, Pierce, go enjoy yourselves. We'll call you when it's time to come back.”

            “Roger that.” With Pierce still in her hand, Jackie stood up and walked off the platform, sending tremors through it with every step. She took off her Safety Stompers and set them aside for her substitute, putting on her pair of sneakers before stepping out. She carried her boyfriend into the hallway and joined the wandering ghosts and ghouls. Dolled up in their costumes, the couple blended into the crowd as they made their way past a haunted mansion’s worth of spooky decorations.

            “I'm starving,” Jackie said, clutching her gurgling stomach. She rubbed her belly in attempt to settle it, but not even the ambient music was enough to drown it out. “Want to get a bite to eat?”

            “When was the last time you ate?” It dawned on Pierce that she probably kept her stomach empty on purpose, planning on filling it with a certain boy she liked. The polite predator keeps their stomach clear of detritus when voring their prey, so their guests aren't grossed out by partly digested meals. It supposedly makes for a more intimate experience as well if the tiny is all that's in there.

            “I had a light breakfast this morning.” Her light breakfast consisted of a bagel with cream cheese, followed by downing a container of breath mints throughout the day. She didn't want her insides smelling bad and leaving a bad first impression. Once again, her stomach gurgled, loud enough to punctuate her sentence.

            “It’s a miracle you haven’t passed out! We gotta get some food in you, stat. Come on, I’m pretty sure those cafés are nearby.” Sure enough, down a flight of stairs and around the corner resided the Succubus and Incubus Cafés. Situated within two large classrooms side by side, each pop-up restaurant could seat up to fifty giant guests at any given time. Their tiny sections could each fit one hundred of the puny folk, though mixed-size seating was also available at every big table. Wait times varied depending on the hour, the crowds ebbing and flowing as certain events began and others ended.

            “Which one should we eat at?” Jackie asked, head bobbing between the two.

            Pierce weighed his options. It boiled down to which was more tolerable: the envy aimed toward the hunky giant men serving them, or the awkwardness of scantily clad waitresses vying for the tiny guy’s attention while his girlfriend sat opposite him. “Incubus Café.”

            “Really?” Jackie raised an eyebrow, fascinated by his choice. “Why that one?”

            “I heard their coffee is better.” It wasn’t the best lie, but given the circumstances, it would do. Jackie accepted it, though a space in the back of her mind devoted itself to deducing the true reason.

            Jackie and Pierce arrived at a good time, only waiting ten minutes for an open seat. On their way to their table, they recognized a few players from previous games partaking in teas and sweets. One table even waved to the Towering Tyrant as she passed them by. Jackie and Pierce were seated in a corner of the room, secluded a bit from the other tables, and handed single-page menus from their server.

            “What can I get you to drink, sweetheart?” Their waiter was a heartthrob in a black speedo and matching necktie. Two demon horns sprouted out from his short, sandy hair, and a bloody tear drop was painted under one of his crystal blue eyes. Staring at the chiseled mural of a six-pack, Pierce regretted underestimating the power of the green-eyed monster taking the form of a blue-eyed devil. His only respite was the fact Jackie was too buried in the menu to appreciate the hunk next to her. Little did he realize, she was doing her damnedest to forget the incubus was there, the tall hunk’s presence unsettling her.

            “M-milk,” she said, not looking up at the smarmy face undressing her with its eyes. With the effort one puts into acknowledging an ant on the sidewalk, the waiter turned his gaze to Pierce.

            “And what do you want?”

            “A coffee. One sugar, one cream.” Pierce ignored the waiter's obvious animosity. It wasn’t worth making a fuss over, especially when he could really use that coffee. Behind her menu, Jackie registered how rudely the waiter was treating her date. A few choice words came to mind, but she lacked the backbone to say them to his face.

            “I’ll have those right out.” Once the waiter left, Jackie set her menu down and stared at her boyfriend sitting on the other side of the table. She had a confession to make, and knew their break was the best time to get it out there, but finding the courage to lay bare a long-held secret was another matter.

            “I … I, uh …”

            “For the lady.” The waiter returned with their beverages, placing a freshly poured cup of milk in front of Jackie. “Here.” And handing a small, disposable coffee cup to Pierce. One sip was all it took to know it was black.

            “Hey, you forgot the cream and sugar.”

            The waiter rolled his eyes. “You can get those yourself.” He pointed to a puny pair of canisters over in the tiny section on the other end of the room.

            “No, I can't. It'd take me all night to get over there.” 

            “G-get them for him.” Jackie spoke softly, but the glare she shot the waiter dripped with venom. With an exaggerated sigh, the waiter complied, traipsing to a nearby counter where fellow incubi were serving food and drink from.

            Jackie concentrated on what she had to tell Pierce. She formed the words, organized them into succinct sentences, and recited each syllable thoroughly. “Pierce, I-”

            “Here you go.” The waiter returned and dropped a couple capsules onto Pierce's table. His scowl curled the other direction as he turned towards Jackie. “Are you ready to order, sweetheart?”

            “A jelly donut. R-raspberry.” Jackie handed her menu for the waiter to take while staring in the opposite direction.

            “Wait, you gotta get more than that. All that sugar by itself isn't going to fill you up. You need protein too.” Pierce skimmed through the menu while Jackie’s stomach continued grumbling. She craved a more substantial meal, the eggs Benedict caught her eye, but she was afraid eating meat would cause her breath to stink. Pierce still had plenty of time to spend in her mouth when they got back to the escape room, and she was all out of mints. “I'd recommend the eggs Benedict. Plenty of meat and carbs to keep you tip-top the rest of the night, and hollandaise sauce tastes great. Hell, I might get one myself.” Jackie smiled, inching her view far enough to catch Pierce within it.

            “I suggest the Caesar salad. Better for your figure.” Jackie’s smile promptly soured, her pupils retreating to the safety of the floor.

            “She hasn't eaten all day,” Pierce said sternly. “A salad isn't going to-”

            “No one asked you, pipsqueak.”

            For the first time, Jackie looked the waiter dead in the eyes, sitting up straight in her chair. “I want a raspberry jelly donut, and eggs Benedicts for the both of us.” You can shove your salad up your ass. “And don’t call him that.”

            “I’ve got a better idea.” The waiter sat on the edge of the table, arms stretched out behind him as he leaned back. His forearms blocked Pierce from Jackie’s line of sight. “How’s about you and me blow this popsicle stand. Leave shrimpy here in the dust while I take you on a real date with a real man.” It was impossible to tell under her face paint, but Jackie’s skin went white as a sheet. Her shoulders slouched, and she lost the composure she so briefly held.

            “Back off, jerk!” Pierce rose from his seat, almost knocking his coffee over by bumping the mini table it rested on. “Can’t you see how uncomfortable you’re making her?”

            “She’s just shy. That’s okay. I like quiet gals.” By this point, the table was making enough commotion to draw the attention of nearby patrons. Jackie wanted so badly to tell their waiter to beat it, but with him towering over her and whispers creeping into her ears from behind, she froze up.

            “I thought the waiters here were supposed to be seductive,” Pierce retorted. “You’re just a sleaze. I knew this place was popular and workers were in high demand, but I didn’t realize they were desperate enough to hire any dickwad off the street with a half-decent jawline.”

            “Watch it, runt. Didn’t your mama teach you to respect your betters? I could kick your ass with my pinky finger.”

            Jackie leapt out of her chair, sending it falling to the floor. “If you so much as touch him, I’ll rip out your spine and jump rope with it!” The whole café went silent. The empty air deafened her, its stillness crushing her shoulders. She felt every eye lock onto her, strangling her with their attention. Pierce and the waiter sat there frozen in awe. Neither could tell who was more shocked by the sudden outburst.

            “Kyle! Grab your stuff, and get the hell out of here!” A man with a hi-top fade and pencil-thin mustache stormed out from the kitchen. His black leather pants were skintight, and he wore no shirt under his matching leather jacket.

            “Mr. Lawrence, I was just acting in-chara-”

            “Give me that lame-ass excuse one more time and I’ll shove that tie down your throat.” Mr. Lawrence reached the table, grabbed Kyle by the shoulders, and hurled him to the floor in the direction of the exit. “I’d confiscate your tips, but you’d have to had earned some!” While Kyle scurried out the door, Mr. Lawrence picked up Jackie’s chair and politely gestured for her sit back down. When she did, he pushed it in for her and stood to the side between the couple.

            “Please accept my humblest apologies for your server’s uncouth idiocy,” he said, bowing. “I don’t know why I keep giving these young bucks a chance. They wouldn’t know charm if it bit ‘em in the ass. Would you two do me the honor of permitting me to take your order? Your meal shall be on the house in light of your previous server’s inadequacy.”

            “Sure.” Jackie’s voice trailed off dreamily. Part of her wanted to retreat to the escape room, where no one saw the real her, only the scary monster she donned the guise of. But Jackie couldn’t resist the dulcet tone of Mr. Lawrence’s honeyed words. Pierce couldn’t either, mesmerized by a voice smooth as milk chocolate. This man was a real incubus, not some college freshman whose experience with women amounted to pick-up tutorials on YouTube. The insatiable gurgling emanating from Jackie’s stomach was also a deciding factor in staying to eat, and only the rich and foolish decline free food. “I’d like a raspberry jelly donut, and we’ll both have the eggs Benedict.”

            “Excellent choices. I’ll have chefs prepare them with extra love.” Mr. Lawrence stepped back and addressed the other patrons. “Everyone, apologies for the disturbance. Please return to enjoying your meals.” He took a bow and strutted into the kitchen, many guests enamored by the view of his departure.

            An ambient murmur returned to the café. Jackie fiddled with her costume while Pierce sipped his coffee. The two’s hearts steadily returned to their resting pace, and then Jackie broke the silence.

            “That was really brave of you, standing up to that creep like that.”

            Pierce blushed. “It was nothing. I had to make up for being such a big a cry baby before.” He chuckled to himself. “Besides, you were the one to strike fear in his heart. ‘Tear out his spine to jump rope with’? How’d you come up with that?”

            Jackie flashed a toothy smile. “Too many violent video games, I guess. I was so pissed and just blurted out the first thing that came to mind. And stop being so hard on yourself. You had every right to freak out in my mouth. I wish you had told me sooner you weren’t okay with being swallowed, then I wouldn’t have nearly traumatized you.”

            “Sorry.” Pierce scratched at the back of his head. “I knew how badly you were looking forward to this, and I wanted to pull through for you.”

            “You what?” Jackie shot Pierce a quizzical look. The tiny bit his tongue, failing to bring back the words he didn't intend to utter. “You knew?”

            Pierce scrambled for excuses, for justifications, for anything that could steer him through these choppy waters. “That didn't come out right. I just figured, you got so heated the other day with Jeremy, and you were so excited for tonight. I assumed,” Pierce lowered his voice, “I just assumed you might be into vore. Call it … intuition?” 

            Pierce omitted Javi's contribution to the revelation. He wanted to be truthful with Jackie, but there was no telling which direction this conversation was headed, and he wasn't going to drag his best friend down with him should things go sour. That, and he was embarrassed he didn't catch on to her kink himself, the signs so vividly clear in hindsight. As for Lynn’s involvement, Pierce would rather digest in Jackie’s bowels than divulge that.

            Jackie buried her face in her hands, denying Pierce any telling expressions. He anguished in the ambiguity, hating himself for revealing her secret for her, like opening his Christmas presents beforehand only to act surprised on the big day. Sweat drenched Pierce's palms, forehead, pretty much his whole body. He desperately wished to know what Jackie was thinking while disparaging himself for wanting to further invade her privacy.

            Laughter sprung out from behind Jackie's hands, the sudden noise startling Pierce. “Was I really that obvious?” The curtain of fingers finally lowered, revealing a smile and flushed cheeks. “Here I was, stressing out over how I would tell you, and you already pieced it all together. I'm such a fool.”

            “Sorry if that was rude of me. I wanted to let you bring it up when you were ready. It was more of a lucky guess anyway. You weren't that obvious about it.” His comments were mostly meant to comfort her, but they served the second purpose of salving his pride.

            “Please, this is a huge relief. I was terrified of what you'd think of me, especially with how uncomfortable vore makes you.” Jackie peeked behind her shoulders. The nearest table was within earshot, but they were engaged with their own conversation and there was enough ambient chatter to stifle unwanted eavesdropping. Jackie leaned forward and spoke in a hushed tone. “I don't actually want to eat you. That part is pure fantasy. I just want to get you inside my stomach. Safely. Feel you travel down my throat. Maybe tease and toy with you along the way.” She wiped the drool leaking from the corner of her lips and got back on track. “What I'm trying to say is, it's not like I'm trying to hurt you. It's not about eating you or digesting you. I mean, it kinda is, but it's more about the power dynamic and having you inside me, and, and, and it's really hard to explain.”

            “You don't have to explain it,” Pierce reassured her. “I understand the appeal. I mean, I don't really, but I get that you enjoy it, and that's good enough for me.”

            Jackie hung her head in relief, the tension draining from her nerves. “Thank you. I don't expect you to indulge me any more than you have tonight. I get how scary it must be from your perspective, so don't feel obligated to-”

            “I want you to swallow me,” Pierce said, shocking Jackie. “Eventually. Once I've built the nerve for it. Not tonight. But I want to do this for you. I know you'd do the same for me if I, uh.” Pierce paused and concentrated on what he had to tell Jackie. He formed the words, organized them into succinct sentences, and recited each syllable thoroughly. “I actually have a confession to make too. Since I know about your fetish, it's only fair you know mine.”

            Jackie’s ears perked up. “Yes! Tell me! No wait, let me guess.” Jackie closed her eyes and played back all the times they spent together. Pierce would have preferred to tell her himself than confront how poorly concealed his foot fetish was, but he let Jackie have her fun. It was only fair considering he “intuited” hers.

            “You have a hand fetish! You always like it when I carry you.” She announced that louder than Pierce would have liked, not that it mattered given how wrong she was. Or perhaps that made it worse.

            “That’s true, I like it when you hold me, but I don’t have a specific interest in your hands.” Jackie reached over to her boyfriend with her index finger extended, hooking it around his back. She pressed the tip softly against the back of his head and stroked the length of his backside, up and down in gentle, rhythmic motions. She felt his spine stiffen as sparks tingled from her touch. Then she pressed her thumb into his chest, sandwiching him in the subtle heat radiating off her skin. Pierce’s cheeks flushed red, and his heartbeat pulsed hard and fast against Jackie’s fingers.

            “You sure about that?” she cooed. All too quickly, she pulled her hand back, leaving Pierce in the embrace of cold, empty air. “Admit it. I’m spot on. You’re only denying it to save yourself from the Yoshikage Kira jokes.”

            “I’m not into hands,” he insisted while wishing she was still rubbing his back. “Avoiding the jokes is an added bonus. I’m forever grateful Araki didn’t give that guy a foot fetish.” Pierce played back what he said until he processed the slip-up. Jackie's amusement spread across her face and lit up Pierce's sky. “Shit.”

            “Feet, huh?” Jackie leaned back and peeked under the table, wiggling her toes inside her sneakers. She became more cognizant of them, feeling how they resided inside her shoes, how the cotton of her socks caressed her skin, and she pictured how it would feel to have a tiny man trapped beneath her sole, wedged in the gaps between her toes. “I can work with that.”

            “I just find them attractive. Like, uh, the ‘other’ body parts. I don't know. There's probably a psychological element, like what you said about a power dynamic. That might be involved because they're close to the floor and I'm close to the floor, like you’re way taller than me. I don't know. It's hard to explain.”

            “You don't have to explain.” Jackie reached over again and pinched her boyfriend's hand between her thumb and forefinger, rubbing circles into it. “Sounds fun, all the ways we can explore that.”

            “You don't think I'm a huge weirdo?” he asked, laughing at himself.

            “Did you forget the part where I admitted I want to swallow you whole? If you're a weirdo for liking feet, I don't want to know what that makes me.” The two held hands and stared into each other's eyes for a while, losing track of time until Mr. Lawrence returned with their food. As the pair dug in, Pierce watched his girlfriend eat, devouring the jelly-filled pastry with incredible ease. He was a gazelle watching a lioness hunt, and yet his psyche was nothing short of serene.

            Not long after Jackie stepped out of the escape room, her substitute came strolling in. She was a fair bit taller and appeared a few years older, likely a senior like Melanie. She was dressed as a vampire from the neck down, her puffy white shirt open at the collar to display her considerable cleavage. A red line crossed her neck with fake blood spilling out from it, painting her chest a deep sanguine. Strangest of all, a rubber Michael Myers mask obscured her face. If she had long hair, it must have been tucked up into the mask.

            The mysterious woman found the Safety Stompers by the door and put them on. They fit too snugly on her larger feet, but a bit of elbow grease was enough to squeeze into them. Without a word, she waved to Javi and the others and hid herself in Jackie’s spot behind the curtain.

            “I better go run her through the script,” Javi said, annoyed at having an unknown element take the reins in his tight operation. 

            “There's no need for that,” Melanie explained, donning the mask to her Vore Suit. “She's read through the plans you sent me. She knows the drill.” Melanie removed a smartwatch from her wrist and handed it to Javi. “Could you wear this for me during the game? I don't want it getting damaged in her stomach.”

            “You want me to wear it?” The watch looked like a Fitbit, displaying the wearer's vital signs like heart rate, respiration rate, and body temperature.

            “It'll be harder to lose around your wrist than in your pocket. Plus, you can net me extra steps while I'm stuck in her gut.” Javi put on the watch and returned to cleanup duty, directing Melanie where to help. One of the larger Beanstalk employees stepped up to reset the guns and the side room in lieu of Jackie, and then disappeared behind the curtain.

            A few minutes later, the escape room was ready to begin another round. This group consisted of three bigs and three tinies, plus Melanie in “costume” and Sam resuming the role of Citizen Professor Dr. Delgado's assistant. Javi performed the tutorial sequence efficiently, sending the bigs to their station and leading the tinies onto the platform. This late into the evening, he didn't have to think over his words or mannerisms anymore, all of them second nature. Then the alarms blared, and the room flashed red.

            Tremors ripped across the platform as the vampire stepped on board. Her mask was gone, allowing her long crimson hair to flow with the cape draped around her shoulders. Her lips were stained the color of blood, a pair of plastic vampire fangs lurking behind them. The towering woman strutted towards the tinies with an air of superiority, looking down on one man in particular.

            “Shawna?!” Javi was stunned enough to break character. As he felt the rumbling intensify beneath his feet, Javi composed himself and returned to the script. “By Jove, it's a Tyrant! Run for your lives!”

            Javi turned to lead the charge, but the giant woman was already on top of them, bending down with an arm outstretched.

            “Not so fast.” Shawna plucked Javi off the floor and lifted him high into the sky, dangling him before her ample lips. She loved how the speakers made her voice boom, as well as the vibrations running up her legs with every step. “I am incredibly peckish, and nothing hits the spot like a pathetic worm fighting for its life.”

            “Shawna, you're ahead of schedule. I still have to get through the rest of the tutorial,” Javi chided in a hushed tone. He flailed about within her grip, but whether or not he was performing didn't impact his effort's effectiveness. “And you're supposed to step on me. Melanie’s the one you're eating. She's in the Vore Suit with the skeleton decals.”

            “Remember a horror movie where the monster heeds her victim's pleas? Because I don't.” Shawna opened her mouth and rolled out the pink carpet. A wall of spit popped as her lips parted, spritzing Javi in viscous foreboding. Her plastic vampire fangs stood on either side, embodying the gate posts to Hell, as her warm, dank breath washed over the tiny man. It reeked of kimchi and Korean barbecue. 

            Ignoring the tiny's protests, Shawna tossed Javi onto her tongue and pulled him into her maw. Her lips sealed behind his head, cutting him off from the light before smashing him into the roof of her mouth. Her tongue molded around Javi's petite form, drenching him in saliva as she sucked on him. She grinded his face and chest against her hard palate while his lower half kicked uselessly against her soft palate. In a different context, Javi might have enjoyed the roughhousing, but his thoughts were preoccupied with getting his game back on track.

            She's going to spit me out eventually, he thought, his mouth shut tight to keep from drowning on the spit pooling around him. I don't see her holding me here like Jackie does with Pierce, especially if she still intends to swallow Melanie. Best case scenario: she prepped a way for me to “escape” her grip, and we can proceed as planned from there. Worst case scenario: she captures me now, and I guess Sam will have to complete the tutorial. Javi made the mistake of sighing, letting a mouthful of saliva rush in. Fuck! Sam's heard me go through it enough times now. They can pick up the torch in my stead.

            Shawna lowered her tongue and flung Javi forward into the backside of her incisors, so that he was sitting on her gumline along the floor of her mouth. Her tongue pounded into him, the tip assaulting his face and pushing his head into the enamel wall behind him. The rest of her tongue filled his lap like a Great Dane fresh out of the bath. His costume was soaked; his hair was sopping wet. Unlike the water repellant Vore Suit, Javi’s attire would take hours to air dry. He doubted the chances of finding a stray hairdryer nearby he could borrow.

            With a flick of the tongue, Shawna tossed Javi back onto the thick, tensile muscle, pointed face first towards the black pit of her throat. The dark abyss encroached further as Javi slid towards it, Shawna tilting her head ever so slightly up.

            “Very funny, Shawna. You can spit me out now.” But Javi only felt himself slide closer to the pit. “I’m serious. I don’t have a suit on, remember?” Her head continued tilting. “Shawna! Enough joking around! This isn’t funny!” Her uvula hung directly above his neck, like a guillotine primed and ready to let heads roll. “Don’t swallow! Please! You’re scaring the shit out of me! Ok?! Is that what you want?! Don’t fucking swallow me!”

            Gulp!

            Javi felt the force of a vacuum pull his body headfirst into the darkness. Shawna’s esophagus wrapped tightly around him, yanking him down into the depths in the worst hug Javi’s ever received. Her heartbeat pelted him from all around as he descended past her chest, but it couldn’t compare to his own pulse ringing in his ear.

            Javi could hardly breathe. He couldn't see anything but the void stretching out before him. Despite finding himself inside another person, Javi never felt more isolated, cut off from the rest of the world and all he loved. The splurching of Shawna’s insides popped in his ears. Mucus coated him and eased his descent into darkness. 

            “Shawna! What the fuck?” There was no telling if the woman could hear him. His words were barely audible through the sudden onslaught of tears. As he quickly approached an excruciating death, Javi raced for alternatives. She's going to throw me up. There will be a suit waiting for me in her stomach. She'll pull some magic trick and get me out of here. This is a fucking nightmare, and I'll wake up once I hit the bottom. “Get me out of here! I don't want to die!”

            Javi's thoughts turned to his friends and family: to Pierce, to Heather, to Jackie, to his parents. He tried to remember his final moments with each of them, never expecting this to be the last time he'd see them. He wondered how Pierce and Jackie would fare without him. He hoped Heather had forgiven herself for that time in her apartment. She had been on edge around him ever since over something so trivial. He pondered how his parents would react to his passing, eaten by the nice girl next door who used to babysit him.

            Javi approached the final sphincter, pushing through it into the deadly chamber. He closed his eyes and prayed for a miracle, his convictions set on his inevitable demise. With a plop, he fell out from the esophagus, and with a splash, he fell into the gastric pool awaiting him.

            Upon landing, Javi was submerged in stomach acid, touching down on the sinewy floor below. Once he got his bearings, he propelled himself upwards and surfaced, gasping for air. The world around him reeked of sulfur and Korean spices, and only a faint bit of light traveled through Shawna’s flesh far enough to reach her stomach, enough for Javi to see himself within the darkness. He examined his arms, expecting to see splotch marks or his fingers melting off. 

            But he was fine. There were no signs of injury. Javi felt no pain at all. The water was hot, but that was it. Aside from the awful stench, Shawna’s stomach felt no different than a hot tub.

Javi glanced at the smartwatch showing his numbers slowly dropping to normal, and it all dawned on him.

            After the runaway success of the Vore Suit, Beanstalk Co. diversified their product line by investing in several projects geared towards mixed-size couples. But their ultimate goal was to create a method of “suitless voring,” to allow a big to devour their partner both safely and au natural, the unachievable dream for many vore enthusiasts. Three years ago, the company achieved the unthinkable in the form of the Digestion Stopper.

            The Digestion Stopper was a powerful antacid that temporarily neutralized the corrosive elements of stomach acid, making the digestive fluids as clean and safe as drinking water. The effect lasted over an hour and came with no significant side effects to users between the ages of eighteen and sixty-five. However, given the high potential for accidental misuse, the Vore Drug, as it is colloquially known, was not made available for over-the-counter sale. 

            Whereas a Vore Suit could survive a full tour, if necessary, the Vore Drug failed to protect the tiny in several life-threatening scenarios. If a big passed out or otherwise lost consciousness, the tiny inside them would have no means of escaping unaided, dooming them once the effects of the drug wore off. The big may have trouble inducing vomiting and lack the Beanstalk patented medication to support the retching process on hand. A big may carelessly swallow the tiny too soon or too late for the drug to take effect, or simply leave them in their stomach for too long. Or in a more grisly scenario, the big may lie about taking the drug to trick their prey into walking into their own demise.

            To avoid such situations and the bad publicity and lawsuits that follow, Beanstalk Co. only offers the drug in highly supervised environments commonly referred to as Vore Hotels. In a Vore Hotel, a big and tiny (party size may vary) sign up for an hour slot in a private suite. The big is administered the Vore Drug and accompanied until the medicine has been digested. The tiny is equipped with a smartwatch that tracks their vital signs; if the watch is removed or reads irregular signs, a Beanstalk staffer immediately intercedes and ensures the safe removal of the tiny. Reading and interpreting the numbers accurately in the heat of the moment required extensive training, as heart rates tended to spike in the esophagus whether or not the tiny was enjoying themself. While a Vore Hotel, with locations all across the country, lacks the privacy provided by a Vore Suit and is considerably more expensive than renting or purchasing a suit, vore enthusiasts swear by the incomparable levels of intimacy suitless voring provides.

            Inside Shawna’s stomach, Javi burst into laughter. Adrenaline surged as relief washed his stress away, sending him into a state of blissful shock. All he could do was laugh.

            Of course, Shawna would never hurt me. I can’t believe I fell for it. It was a prank to scare me. Tonight is Halloween. I bet Melanie is on it. She gave me this watch. It’s not an exercise watch, it’s a monitor. That employee behind the curtain must be supervising us. Melanie struck a deal with them and helped Shawna prank me. I can’t believe I fell for it. Thoughts fired off at a mile a minute, Javi overwhelmed by the sudden calm. They turned my escape room into a Vore Hotel. I can’t believe I fell for it.

            As the high wore down, Javi’s laughter regressed into sobbing. His thoughts slowed down as the scars of fear returned. He was alone save for Shawna’s half-digested dinner floating aimlessly in the pool. The stench continued to assault his senses, making breathing ever harder between tearful gasps.

            Once he got the tears out of his system, the shock began to wear off, and reality began to set in. Javi felt Shawna’s footsteps reverberate throughout her body, sending ripples through her gastric acid. As she walked, the pool swished and splashed, currents crashing to the rise and fall of her gait. He heard the booming from the floorboard. He heard her taunting the other tinies, but didn't listen to what she actually said. He leaned back against the wet, wrinkled wall of tissue and waited until it was over, all alone and left to his thoughts. It was all he could do.

            “Mmph! Ah!” Lynn finally broke through her friend's ironclad grip, poking her little head between the gigantic fingers. “Heather, where do you think you're taking me?”

            Heather was surprised to see Lynn squeeze through, but opened her palm to allow her to sit more comfortably. “There's someone I want you to meet.” Lynn chose to stand, hands at her hips and foot tapping into Heather's skin impatiently. 

            “This person better be important to rip me away from Alena. I was about to get her to go all out on the dance floor.”

            Heather waded through the crowd towards the concessions stand, most people moving out of her way given the height difference. “He is. Trust me, I've seen Alena dance and wouldn't want you to miss that for the world.” While she walked, Heather kept an eye out for the woman in pure white, praying she'd leave after accosting Alena.

            The concession stand was several rectangular banquet tables placed together, covered from end to end in hors d’oeuvres, Halloween themed treats, and a variety of non-alcoholic beverages. Bordering the snacks for bigs, paths were painted onto the table cover for tinies to walk around on, allowing them to grab from the tiny-scaled stands set up all across the table. A grand punch bowl sat in the center with a tall diving board suspended over it. As had become a college tradition, guests who brought their bathing suits used the punch bowl as a pool, swimming laps in the saccharine drink and tossing a miniature beach ball around. There were three security guards stationed around the length of the concessions stand, with one dedicated to the punch bowl, ensuring no one poured an unwanted garnish into their cup.

            Heather reached the table and set Lynn down near a huge plate of deviled eggs. Standing at a nearby salad bar, tossing meager shreds of lettuce and broccoli buds onto a plate, was a man in a sweater and khakis. His sleeves were rolled up, displaying the veil of tattoos covering his arms and leading up through his chest to scrawl the entire width of his neck. The man was balding at the top and wore thin, wire frame glasses, but a youthful aura betrayed his actual age.

            “Lynn, this is Dr. Melvin Adams. He's been helping me quit smoking. Hi, Doc!”

            Melvin casually raised his hand to Heather to greet her and then held it out to Lynn. “Pleasure to meet you. You must be the ‘Lynn Richards’ I've heard so much about.”

            Against her better judgment, Lynn shook the doctor’s hand and then turned to her friend towering over them. “Heather, why are you introducing me to your therapist?”

            “My apologies,” Melvin said. “When Heather mentioned knowing you in one of our sessions, I requested she introduce us. You're quite the fascinating character from what my colleagues, your professors, have said about you.”

            “Yeah, yeah. Save your pitch. I've heard them all before.” Lynn cupped her hands together and pouted, waving them around in an exaggerated show of begging. “‘Mr. and Mrs. Richards, your daughters are a medical marvel! A never before seen, once in a millennia occurrence! You owe the scientific community the chance to research them. Think of how it will benefit generations to come. Please let us treat them like lab rats to harvest all their precious data.’ Pass.”

            “I imagine every psychologist and physician the world over lunged at the chance to study the only known case of mixed-size twins, but I assure you that's not what I'm after. I want to know more about you, Lynn. Your character. Specifically, your boundless self-esteem.”

            Lynn brushed her hair off her shoulder flippantly. “Looking to use me as a role model for your patients? Wouldn't such unattainable aspirations only bury them further in depression?”

            “That's exactly what I'm talking about. Confidence is in short supply among people your age, those our size especially. And yet, you overflow with it, idolizing yourself with wanton abandon. What's your secret? Where does this lavish abundance of self-love stem from?”

            Lynn spread her arms out. Her black dress wrapped itself graciously around her curves, accentuating her splendid figure. “Observe, doctor. Gaze upon me. Let the image of perfection standing before you answer your silly questions.”

            Melvin chuckled. “Surely there's more to it than looks. Otherwise, your sister would share your haughty demeanor.”

            Lynn's hands returned to her hips. She jutted her chin out and huffed. “Is my striking appearance all you see? It's overwhelming, sure, but I'd expect a man who studies the mind to know how to peer beyond the surface.” While the two tinies chatted, Heather grabbed a deviled egg to snack on. She held her free hand under it to make sure she didn't spill any on the people beneath her. “Though I see the resemblance, I am not Jackie, and she is not me. I am without equal, thus I would be foolish not to believe in myself.”

            Melvin nodded. The rumors didn't do her justice. “Do you ever doubt yourself?”

            “Not even once.”

            “And you don't find bigs intimidating?”

            Lynn shrugged. “Not at all. Why should I? People are people.”

            Melvin rubbed his chin in contemplation. “So, you must be comfortable with your size. But doesn't your shortened stature interfere with your perfect image?” Lynn cocked her head. She didn't understand the question. “What I mean is, you think yourself the best there ever was, but would you not be better were you your sister’s height? More capable? Less dependent on the whims of giants?”

            “Odd of you to assume I'm at their whims and they aren't at mine,” she retorted, not missing a beat. “I see your point, but I disagree with your reasoning. Sure, bigs are physically stronger than us, but being small has its perks too. We have a substantially lesser cost of living. We can fit almost anywhere. Our food is healthier and tastes better. People offer to carry us around at no expense. And I couldn't have nearly as much fun with my girlfriend were I as tall as her.” Heather went in for another deviled egg. Whoever made them subbed horseradish for Dijon mustard which blended perfectly with the mayo, egg yolk, and paprika. While the tinies continued conversing, the heiress scarfed the second egg down and considered nabbing a third, but one of the security guards shot her a look, like he knew she was hogging the eggs. “Like I said, people are people. And I’m just as amazing at any size.”

            “Truly remarkable,” Melvin concluded. “While I assist my fair share of bigs, most of the students I see to are tinies insecure regarding their place in life. I’m currently researching methods of curtailing the anxiety epidemic amongst today’s youth. You wouldn’t know it, Lynn, but many of your peers feel inadequate standing on the shoulders of giants, in addition to all the other stressors a college student faces. I’d appreciate you stopping by my office to chat more in your free time. Not to study you or experiment on you. Just chat about yourself and how you fly in the face of self-doubt.”

            “And what do I get out of this?” Lynn asked, checking her nails, wondering why she was still talking to this man and not dancing with Alena. “It’s not my job to make people feel better about themselves. Anyone smart enough to appreciate my advice doesn’t need it. And ultimately, they aren’t me, so you can’t expect them to love themselves like I do. That’s setting the bar too high, and you’ll just be wasting both our time. Pass.”

            “Your answer doesn’t surprise me in the least. Still, it was worth a shot.” Melvin pulled a business card from his khaki’s pocket and handed it to Lynn. “If you ever change your mind, or just need to talk, don’t hesitate to reach out.” Melvin waved and bid the two ladies farewell, walking over to a buffet table serving various pasta dishes.

            Lynn turned to Heather, craning her neck to look her friend in the eyes. “Alright. Now that that’s over with, take me back to Alena.” She stretched her arms upwards towards the giant woman and hopped on her toes, gesturing for Heather to pick her up.

            “Um.” Heather glanced around the ballroom in search of the woman in white, spotting no signs of the devil in angel’s garb. Lynn and Doc were talking for a while. Maybe Mariah’s left by now.

            “Hello there, Heather. Long time no see.” Heather felt ice run down the back of her neck. The stone-hearted woman stood behind her, waiting for Heather to return the greeting.

            “Hey, Mariah.” Heather turned around, putting zero effort in hiding her scowl. “Here to ruin everyone’s night?” The heiress was careful not to mention Alena’s name. Lynn stood at her side on the table, and if the little lady found out Mariah was her girlfriend’s sister, it would surely spell disaster.

            “Come now, Heather. This animosity is unbecoming someone of your stature. A Suzuran ought to know how important maintaining connections is.” Mariah looked Heather over, silently judging how showy her dress was. And that hair. “At least half of you has a sense of style. Black looks good on you; I don’t understand why you don’t stick with your natural hair color.”

            “This ain’t my natural color. It’s dyed the same shade.” A technicality she normally wouldn’t bother addressing, but she hated receiving any modicum of approval from Alena’s family.

            “You know what they say about the devil and details.” Mariah glanced down at the tiny on the table. “Are you going to introduce me to your friend, or have you lost all sense of decorum in your time away from Japan?”

            Heather rolled her eyes and gestured her hand towards Lynn. “Mariah, this is Lynn. Lynn, this is Mariah. I knew Mariah growing up. Our families are on good terms.”

            Heather stretched the truth to keep Alena out of this. The Suzurans were mostly indifferent to the Washingtons, knowing Alena as a close friend of Heather’s but having no interest in the other family members. The Washingtons, on the other hand, pined for the status and wealth close ties to the Suzurans could provide. Heather once joked that she was the only woman Alena’s zealous mother would tolerate her daughter marrying. Once she got over how flustered the thought made her, Alena explained her mother was too steadfast in her beliefs to be swayed by even all the riches in the world. “But those who desire to be rich fall into temptation, into a snare, into many senseless and harmful desires that plunge people into ruin and destruction.”

            Mariah knelt to get closer to eye level and waved to the tiny on the table, a warm smile etched across her cheeks. “Pleasure to meet you, Lynn. Have you known Heather long?”

            “Since the start of the semester. We have some classes together.” Lynn met Mariah's welcoming tone. It was obvious Heather had beef with her, but given the lack of specifics, Lynn thought it best to approach neutrally.

            “How delightful. You have a good eye for friends. Heather is as loyal as they come.” Mariah stood straight and prepared to depart. “I best be going now. Don't party too hard, you two.” Heather didn't humor her with a response, just glaring at her as she turned to leave.

            “Is there anyone else you want me to meet, or will you finally return me to Alena?” Lynn asked all too loudly.

            Mariah stopped in her tracks, her interest piqued. She turned back towards the tiny on the table. “I'm sorry, did I hear you mention Alena? Do you know my sister too?”

            Heather's eyes went wide, darting between Mariah and Lynn. She rushed to formulate a plan of action, a way to prevent the inevitable. She thought to grab Lynn and get her the hell out of there, but it was too late. Mariah would know something’s up. Heather stood frozen, at a loss as to what could be done.

            “Alena's your sister?” Lynn asked innocently. “I didn't know she had a sister. I'm her girlfriend!”

            The music stopped. An eerie silence blanketed the ballroom as the DJ switched tracks. Mariah's warm smile rotted into a stern frown. Staring at Lynn, she threw up in her mouth, swallowing the burning bile before speaking.

            “Excuse me?”

            “I'm your sister’s girlfriend. We've been dating for over a month now. I'm surprised she hasn't told you. Most women I've been with are bragging about me before we've finished the first date.”

            Mariah stepped back. She had to fight from passing out. “You two have been … dating … for over a month?” She wasn't asking Lynn. She was processing the horrid thought, attempting to comprehend the absurdity of the statement. For Alena to have fallen so far as to … “I must be going.”

            “Wait,” Lynn called out, “you don't want to talk? We just met. I'm sure you have plenty of stories growing up together.” Lynn's excitement renewed at meeting her partner's family. She wanted to impress upon Alena's sister, bask in her familial affection and well wishes, to take the first step into joining the family, but Mariah ignored her and walked away, clutching at her forehead as she fought off the oncoming nausea.

            “That was weird. What's her deal?” Lynn turned to Heather, expecting an answer, but she saw the giant woman mashing keys on her phone.

            She found out. Lynn read the message off Heather's screen, sent to Alena. Heather held her phone at her hip in an attempt at being discreet, not factoring in that the table put her friend at eye level with it. Once she was done, Heather slipped her phone away and placed her open palm on the table.

            “Don't mind her. She's always been off-kilter. Let's get you back to Alena.” Heather tried offering Lynn a smile, but the tiny saw through it. She was hiding something from her, they both were, and Lynn hated being kept in the dark.

            Without a word, Lynn stepped onto Heather's palm, her gaze pointed downwards as wandering thoughts played out in her head. Heather noticed her friend's sudden lack of enthusiasm, but didn't pay heed to it, distracted by how Alena would react to the bad news. Tension filled the air as Heather lifted Lynn off the table and navigated the dance floor to return to Alena.

            It didn't take long to find her standing at one end of the dance floor, reading off her phone with a furrowed brow. As soon as Heather got close enough, she slipped it away and feigned a smile. “There you guys are. What took you so long?”

            “Sorry. My fault.” Heather held Lynn up to Alena for her to take. “I won't interrupt you guys again for the rest of the night. You have my word.” Alena chuckled and held her hand flat beside Heather's, bridging the gap for Lynn to walk over. But the tiny didn't move, boring a hole through Alena's palm with her gaze.

            “What did she find out?” Lynn asked. Her voice barely registered over the blaring music.

            “What was that?” Alena stepped closer, miffed Lynn wasn't back in her possession yet. She almost wanted to grab her from Heather, but she resisted the urge out of consideration for her date.

            Lynn looked Alena in the eye, a scowl forming at her lips. “‘She found out’? What did she find out? I'm guessing ‘she’ is the sister you never bothered telling me you had.” Realization dawned on Alena's face as she lowered her hand.

            “Hold on,” Heather interrupted. “Did you read the texts off my phone?”

            “It's hard not to when your screen is the size of a billboard. But that's beside the point. What did she find out, Alena?” Lynn's hair blew back as gusts of wind pelted her. Alena was breathing heavy. Beads of sweat dotted her forehead.

            “Lynn, I can explain.” Not that she wanted to. Alena had been dreading this moment since they started dating, and she would have preferred bringing it up on her own terms, but life has a habit of forcing upon oneself the moments most would rather put off forever. “My family, my mom and sister, they're very, um, traditional.” Her earlier encounter with Mariah left her rattled, and knowing her secret was out ate away at her composure. 

            “Traditional is being generous,” Heather butted in. “Bigoted would be more accurate. Alena's family belongs to an ultra-Orthodox church and are very entrenched in their beliefs. They don't like her dating women, and they can't fathom her dating a tiny.”

            Lynn whipped her head between the women. “Is that what your sister found out? That we're dating?” Her jaw clenched. “Was that supposed to be a secret?”

            “You don’t understand,” Heather continued. “Alena can’t be open about your relationship around them. In their eyes, it’s no different than her dating a dog. I’ve seen her mom blow a gasket over her wearing open-toed shoes to Sunday mass; I can’t even imagine how she’ll react to this.”

            “Why are you telling me all this? And why am I only hearing about it now? Well, Alena? How long did you plan to keep us, to keep me, under wraps?” Tears welled in Lynn’s eyes. Her girlfriend was left speechless, gasping for the right words to calm her. “Fucking talk to me, Alena! Are you ashamed of me?”

            “No! God, no!” Alena didn’t know what to do. She dreaded this moment, feared it would play out exactly as it was.

            “So, what am I to you?! A guilty pleasure? A doll to play with when no one’s looking?”

            “It’s not like that. Lynn, I love you.”

            “Not enough to tell your own sister. Not enough to be honest with me. Apparently, you only love me when it's convenient for you.”

            “Lynn, you're overreacting,” Heather said, keeping her hand steady despite her building frustration. “You don't realize how hard Alena has it.”

            “Stay out of this!” Tears ran down Lynn's cheeks, smearing her makeup. “You don't realize how embarrassing this is for me.”

            “Well, I'm sorry your fragile ego can't handle the fact that Alena can't declare her love for you from the fucking rooftops! She can't. Her mom has made her life miserable enough, and she doesn't need any more stokes to fuel the fire. Get over yourself.”

            “Heather, stop it!” Alena screamed, losing what little control she never even had over the situation. “I'm sorry, Lynn. I'm so so sorry. I didn't mean to hurt-”

            “No, don't roll over for her,” Heather interjected. Her mouth was dry and her gums ached. For the first time in over a week, she craved a smoke. “It's high time she learned she isn't the center of the universe.”

            “Quit talking about me like I'm a child!”

            “Then quit acting like one!” Heather shouted into her hand. Lynn clutched her ears and hunched over, her knees falling to the skin of Heather's palm. Heather blinked and realized her mistake. “Shit. Lynn, I didn't mean-”

            “Put me down!” Lynn yelled louder than she needed to. With her ears ringing, she barely heard her own voice, and she couldn't tell the music died down to transition to the next track. “Put me down!”

            “I can't put you down here. You'll get hurt.” Heather glanced around the dance floor. It was then she realized how big a scene the three women were making. No one nearby was dancing. The crowds had drifted a safe distance away from their spat, watching the drama unfold with uncomfortable, blank expressions. Alena stood frozen with tears running down her face. Her hands covered her mouth as if she had been the one screaming at the tiny.

            “Do it, or I'll jump!” Lynn stood up straight, arms taut at her sides, appearing as defiant as she could with snot leaking from her nose.

            Heather snapped. She curled her fingers into a fist and pinned Lynn to her palm. Then, she trudged off the dance floor over to the nearest wall, crouched down, held her hand over the tiny-designated walkway, and dropped the little woman half a foot onto the ground.

            Lynn landed with a thud, scraping her arm as she braced herself. She scuffed her dress, and a tear formed in her skirt where her knee made contact with the floor. Heather watched the tiny stumble to her feet, immediately regretting her rash act of carelessness.

            Alena rushed over as quick as her heels would take her. By the time she reached the wall, her girlfriend was already storming off. “Lynn, wait!”

            “Leave me alone!” Lynn didn’t get far before tripping, faceplanting into the carpet and staining it with her tears. A tiny passing by offered to help her up, but she pushed him away and continued running to the exit.

            Heather stood up and stretched an arm out towards Alena, wanting to console her. “I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me. I didn’t mean to-”

            “Shut up!” Alena smacked her friend’s hand away. “You ruined everything!” She ran off in the other direction, disappearing into the crowd of onlookers. Heather was left all alone, wallowing in self-loathing and feeling like absolute shit.


Ch 12. Galaween - Part 2

Word Count: 11862
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Oct 1, 2024

I’ll have a break in about 30 minutes. See ya then.


That was the last message Michelle received from Javi. Forty-five minutes ago, and still no sign of the tiny basketball player. Michelle sat by herself in the packed banquet hall at a table not far from the dance floor. Adorned in a coral pink dress, the portly woman stared off into the distance, resting her head on her hand as she leaned on the table. A fight broke out on the dance floor between a mixed-size couple, a brief respite in Michelle’s marathon of boredom.


Sucks for them, she thought, but better to have loved and lost then never love at all. Why’d I even come to this thing? She checked her phone for the hundredth time. Nothing. She considered texting Javi back, asking where he was or what happened to him, but what was the point in that? If he did respond, it’d just be some lame excuse on why he stood her up. I should leave. Quit while I’m behind.


“May I have this dance?”


Michelle lowered her hand and turned her head. A tiny stood on the table beside her, politely bowing with an arm outstretched. They wore a violet vest over a white dress shirt and a matching pair of violet slacks. Their snow white hair was slicked back neatly.


“Excuse me?” Michelle glanced around the room, as if this tiny fellow could be talking to anyone else. “Do I know you?”


“I’m Sam. They/them. We haven’t had the chance to get acquainted before, but I’ve seen you around school.” Sam grinned up at the mountain of a woman. Beneath the formal attire, they managed to bury the bundle of nerves eating away them, grateful the loud music drowned out their rapidly beating heart.


“Michelle. Uh, she/her.” Michelle glanced around again, making absolutely sure they weren’t speaking to someone else. Another student? Do we share a class or something? “I’m sorry, did you ask me to dance? With you?”


“If you would do me the honor.” Sam straightened themself and held their hand out. “I hope my size isn’t an issue for you.”


“No, it’s not that.” She glanced around a third time, checking for hidden cameras. “This isn’t a prank, is it?”


“A prank?” Sam raised an eyebrow, perplexed by her response. “Why would you think that?”


“Oh, come on. A suave cutie I never met appears out of thin air to ask lonely ol’ me for a dance like I’m the princess in some schlocky fairy tale?”


Sam’s face burned bright red. C-cutie?


“You aren’t the first to pull this crap, so don’t even bother. Whether your friends are going to jump out and laugh in my face or your filming this to upload online for sympathy likes, I don’t want any part of it.” Michelle heaved a frustrated sigh, nearly blowing Sam over.


There was a lot to unpack there, and Sam hadn’t a clue where to start. But hearing they were a “suave cutie” gave them enough confidence to try. “I promise I don’t have an ulterior motive. I just want to dance with you.” They racked their brain on how they could prove their sincerity. “I’ll stake my life on it. If you ever feel betrayed, you have permission to squish me!” The nerves bubbled up to the surface, corroding their gift of gab. They just spit out whatever came to mind.


What? I’m not going to squish you.” Michelle rubbed her temples and mumbled something under her breath. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to accuse you of anything. A friend left me hanging, and now I’m on edge.” She mulled things over in her head. It didn’t seem plausible for a handsome stranger to arrive and whisk her away in her moment of need , and what if Javi showed up mere minutes later? No, I can’t bank on that. He would have been here by now. I suppose one dance can’t hurt. They are cute, and if Javi does show up, then perhaps seeing me with them will make him jealous. “Maybe I’ll take you up on your offer. It beats sitting here, wasting away.” She lowered her left palm flat onto the table for the tiny to climb on.


Sam breathed a heavy sigh, relieved they stumbled into success without it costing their life. They stepped onto the platform of a hand, their rapid heartbeat soothed by the equally rapid pulse traveling just beneath the woman’s skin. Michelle stood up and carried the tiny to the dance floor just as another slow song began.


Both had attended enough dances at their inter-size high schools to know the proper etiquette for dancing together despite their lack of personal experience. First, Sam bowed while standing at the base of the fingers, met by Michelle with a curtsy. Michelle then proceeded to stretch out her arms and plant her right index finger in the center of her flattened palm, so it stood opposite Sam. She rested her thumb perpendicularly on the side of it, allowing Sam to wrap on arm around the forefinger and grab onto the tip of the massive thumb with their other hand, emulating a waltz to the best of their ability given the vast difference in height.


Michelle stepped to the beat of the music, relaxing her right hand so that Sam could guide it around her palm. She tried matching her movements to her hands as if Sam was actually leading the entire woman around the dance floor, all the while keeping her hand still enough not to drop her partner. There were a few close calls, and Sam clutched the finger tightly to maintain their standing, which was not helped by the fluttering in Michelle’s heart every time that occurred. But when the palm was steady, Sam showed off the moves they had in them, completing half-box turns and dipping Michelle’s finger until it was near horizontal. They even attempted a twirl, leading Michelle to spin herself around given that her wrist prevented her finger from actually twirling.


The pair were joined by other couples of varying size dynamics, though tiny on tiny couples stayed on their platforms, all gliding around the dance floor in a resplendent showing. Photographers stood off to the side, capturing shots that would last a lifetime on the college's social media pages and promotional material. And for a brief moment, Michelle forgot all about Javi, swept off her feet, er, finger by the suave cutie in her hand.


As the slow song faded, the opening beats of the “Macarena” blossomed to life, signaling to Michelle to vacate the dance floor.


“Done already?” Sam asked. “I love this song!” A popular trend among mixed-size couples was to dance the “Macarena” with their partner on their shoulder. To do so successfully without hindering either party's flow was exceedingly rare, most big's movements stilted and most tiny's footing unbalanced, but when a couple pulled it off, the scene was magical. It was said a couple dancing perfectly in sync were destined to love one another beyond the end of time.


“No thanks. I suck at this dance enough as it is, let alone with you on my shoulder. It'll just end in disaster.”


“Come on, it can't hurt to try. No one's gonna judge you. They're all too busy focusing on their own moves.” Michelle saw the people around her get into position, a few men and women with tinies on their shoulders.


She sighed. “Fine, but please be extra careful. And don't you dare laugh at me.” Michelle got into position, standing a safe distance from the other dancers, placed Sam on her shoulder, and bobbed to the beat. Sam got into the rhythm, timing their swaying to match their partner's and keep themselves balanced. Once the lyrics kicked in, the pair started swinging their arms.


Michelle danced extremely slowly, immediately losing pace with the song as she moved her arms in deliberate strokes. Her head was permanently eschewed, so as to keep Sam in her peripheral vision. The tiny was much better at keeping to the beat, unphased by the slowly swaying shoulder beneath them. To Michelle’s credit, none of the mixed-size dancers around her were on tempo either. Combined with the solo dancers far outpacing the others, it was an ugly display in the ballroom. But as Sam correctly predicted, no seemed to mind, smiles dotting the dance floor.


After an eternity, the song ended, and Michelle returned to her seat. She hoped her sweating wasn't noticeable to her partner, setting the tiny back down on the table. It was, but Sam didn't mind. They did have to be extra careful not to slip towards the end of the Macarena though.


“Thanks, Sam,” Michelle said between heavy breaths. “That was fun, and I kinda needed that.”


“It was my pleasure!” Sam gave the woman a thumbs up and checked their phone. “Shoot! I gotta get going. Hey, if you get bored later, you should come check out our escape room. We're running it all night. See ya!” The tiny scurried towards the lift on the other side of the table, but was stopped by Michelle’s voice.


“Wait, did you say an escape room? Like that thing Javi is running?”


“The very same.” Sam continued walking backwards towards the lift, wanting to stay and chat but needing to get to their shift before anyone got mad. “We've been receiving rave reviews, and it's free admission.”


“Would you know where Javi is at?”


Sam froze, caught off guard by the question and unsure how best to answer. “He's, uh, preoccupied.”


“Is he with a woman? A redhead or a really tall blonde?”


“How'd you know she was a redhead?” Sam asked innocently.


The merriment garnered from dancing with the tiny drained from Michelle in a flash. She rested her cheek on her hand and leaned on her elbow. “Oh.”


In one foul swing, Sam unwittingly killed the mood, and they had no time to attempt a hasty repair. As they made for the lift, they looked over their shoulder to see Michelle sulking just as she were when they arrived. In hindsight, they realized Michelle made the wrong assumption regarding what they said, but they felt uncomfortable explaining the real reason Javi was preoccupied.


******


Heather bolted out of the student center into the crisp autumn air blowing beneath the stars. She had to get out of there as soon as possible, vacate to someplace she could be alone.


Shortly after Alena ran off in the ballroom, Justine and Naila arrived to check on their friends. Heather explained the situation as best she could in her manic state, dropping plenty of expletives aimed at herself. Naila chased after Alena to recover her roommate, and Justine took off after Lynn to console her friend and coworker, leaving Heather by her lonesome to stew in her frustration.


Heather barged into the adjacent building and headed down a long hallway tucked deep inside. There was a woman’s bathroom at the end of the hall that went seldom used, the perfect spot for dropping embarrassing business or to scream profanities at one's image in the mirror.


On her way there, a woman in a black polo shirt passed her by, putting away what looked like a miniature smart watch into a charging case as she headed in the opposite direction. Heather didn't pay her or the Beanstalk logo on her chest much thought as she stormed into the bathroom.


The pissed off heiress was ready to punch a hole in the mirror, damage to it or herself be damned, but stopped short at seeing a certain redhead standing by the counter. Oh, great. As if my night couldn't get any worse. She centered herself, momentarily subsiding her self-loathing, and walked up to the sink adjacent to Shawna's.


“Fancy meeting you here, Miss Suzuran.” Shawna said with playful surprise. There was a subtle bubbly quality to her tone, a smug satisfaction, which only irritated Heather further.


“‘Sup Shawna.” Heather leaned forward on the counter top, her head sunken, and noticed Shawna wasn't alone. “Javi? What are you doing in the ladies’ room?”


Javi sat on the sink's porcelain lip in nothing but his boxers, futilely attempting to dry the fluids off the rest of his costume. It took him a few seconds to meet her gaze.


“Don't mind him. He's with me.” Shawna smirked at the tiny, a gesture he did not return. “Inside me, to be specific. I came in here to get him out.”


“In her stomach,” Javi quickly corrected. Heather could tell something was off by the sound of his voice. It was devoid of his usual energy and charm. Also, did he say stomach?


“Sounds like you two had an eventful evening.” Heather wasn't in the mood to question it, at least not with Shawna here. And if Javi was in a bad mood, then so be it. The only thing Heather could do right now was make it worse.


“We sure did. We're just wrapping up, so we won't keep you any longer.” Shawna lowered her hand to the counter. “Let's go, Javi. That's as dry as you're going to get it.”


“Actually, could you wait outside for me. I want to talk to Heather for a minute.” Shawna's eyes darted between the two, the smirk wiped off her face.


Sure thing,” she said apprehensively. Retreating her hand, Shawna backed towards the bathroom exit, never leaving Heather out of her sight. “Let me know when you're finished and I'll come grab you.” The moment she left, life returned to Javi's expression.


“So, what's got you all worked up?” he asked, leaning back on the edge of the sink.


Heather shook her head. “Nothing. I just wanted a break from the crowds.”


“Really? You looked like you were about ready to punch that mirror when you came in here.”


Huh? How did you …?” Heather stepped back in shock, eliciting a snicker from the tiny man. Seeing him smile caused her to do the same, lightening her dour mood if only just a little. “Okay, you got me.” She crossed one arm over her chest and rubbed the other. “I may have ruined my best friend’s relationship.”


Javi leaned forward. “Oh shit. Alena and Lynn? Did they break up?”


“I don’t know. I don’t think so, but they had a big fight, and they’re pissed. Mostly at me.” Heather stared daggers at her reflection. “Ruining relationships seems to be all I’m good for these days.”


Javi contemplated on that, wondering if she was referring to their failed outing as well. “Back up. How is any of this your fault?”


Because I failed to hide Lynn from Alena’s sister. Because I failed to hide my texts with Alena from Lynn. Because I kept butting in to defend my best friend. Because I said all the wrong things in all the wrong ways. Because I screamed at a tiny and threw her to the ground. Because I’m a massive fuck up who goes around hurting everyone I care about.” Heather leaned over the sink and stared at the drain. She couldn’t look at her reflection any more. It made her want to cry. She would have punched it, but knowing her luck, a shard would fly off and strike Javi. Just envisioning that made her hate herself more.


I see.” Javi rubbed his chin, evoking the image of a counselor working through the tangled vines of their pupil’s troubles, or at least attempting to. “I hope you realize no one sees you like that. You mess up at times, but you’re not as destructive as you make yourself out to be.”


Really? Tell that to my friends who ran away from me in tears!” Heather screamed. Javi rowed his arms in the air like oars to keep from falling backwards into the sink, knocked back by Heather’s sudden shouting. As soon as she saw what happened, Heather covered her mouth. “Fuck! What is wrong with me?”


“You’re just agitated. Take a deep breath and calm down.” Javi regained his balance and reassured Heather with a thumbs up and a toothy grin. Heather lowered her hands, but she backed a couple steps away from Javi, afraid of the threat she posed to him. “I don’t have the full picture, but it sounds like Alena and Lynn’s problems are rooted in something much deeper than whatever you did tonight. They were bound to surface eventually without your help, so don’t be so hard on yourself.”


I guess you have a point.” Heather glanced at herself in the mirror, rage giving way to despair.


“But I’ll be real with you: I can’t sympathize,” Javi said with a smarmy tone. “Pierce and Jackie are stronger together now then they ever were, and it’s all thanks to me. Hell, they wouldn’t even be together without my help.”


Heather smirked. “That so? Mind shooting me with your Cupid’s arrow?”


“Kinky. That’s not the only thing I can shoot into you, if you’d like.”


“Javier!” Heather tried to sound admonishing, but she couldn’t hide the smile forming on her lips.


Javi chuckled and sighed, and then returned to sulking, using up what little energy he had to raise Heather’s spirits. Sorry, that was inappropriate. I swear I’m smoother than that. I’m just not on my game tonight.”


“You did seem down earlier. Want to talk about it?” Heather stepped in closer. “You mentioned something about being in Shawna’s stomach? What was that about?”


Javi leaned forward, resting his elbow on his knee and his chin in his hand. “Shawna thought it would be a funny prank to swallow me without a Vore Suit.”


“She did what to you?!” Heather knelt down on the bathroom floor, putting her face inches away from the tiny man. “Javi, are you okay?!”


He could feel her breathing on him, her eyes beaming down on him like concerned spotlights. He was a bit taken aback by how close she got, but he was far from finding her proximity uncomfortable. “She took a drug beforehand to quell her stomach acids. I'm not hurt.” He raised his arms, showing his unscathed, muscular physique. It was just then he remembered he was in nothing but his boxers, but that seemed trivial in light of what led him here. A couple laughs eked out from his throat, more reminiscent of coughing than anything joyous. “But I didn't find that out until I was past her esophagus. I've never been more scared in my entire life. I thought I was going to die.”


Heather reached out to comfort Javi, to sooth his pain with her touch, but she recoiled her hand. She knew all she could do was worsen his pain. She’d press down to hard, or pinch him, or knock him over, or choke him with her breath, or … Frustrated, Heather scowled and stood up, carving a war path towards the exit.


“Heather, wait! Where are you going?” Javi hopped off the porcelain onto the counter top, his arm outstretched as if it had any hope of reaching Heather.


“I'm going to give her a piece of my mind. What she did to you is beyond fucked up. It's unacceptable!” Heather couldn't believe her own audacity, to vent about petty drama after what Javi had been through. She had to unleash that rage on someone lest she continue to direct it at herself, and Shawna was certainly deserving of her ire.


“Please, Heather, don't! You don’t have to ...” Fresh memories returned to the forefront of his mind. Javi's breathing quickened, and he struggled to keep the dark thoughts at bay.


“No way! She is not getting away with this. If you won’t tell her off, then I will.” Heather made it to the door when she heard sobbing come from behind her.


“Heather, please don’t leave me here! I need you.” Javi stood at the edge of the counter top with no safe way down. His eyes were puffy and red, flushed enough for the giant woman to see from the other end of the room. “Please, don’t leave me alone. I don’t want to be alone again.”


Heather rushed back to the counter, kneeling once more. She lowered her index finger behind the tiny man's back and gently stroked it until his breathing returned to normal. Heather guided him from the edge closer to the sink, ever so careful with how she handled him. Her touch pushed away the pain, filling the void in his heart with its embrace.


Javi sat down on the counter and brushed his hand through his hair. Heather’s gigantic eyes remain trained on him, hyper focused on any changes in his behavior. “Feeling any better?” Javi nodded, fighting back the tears, occasionally succeeding. Heather continued rubbing his back. “It’s okay. I'm not going anywhere.” Javi's words echoed in her head. Such a simple declaration cleaved through the doubts plaguing her. Even after all she's done, he wasn't pushing her away. He needed her. “I'm here for you.”


“I'm sorry. I felt so alone in there, isolated from people I never thought I'd see again. I don't want to feel that again.” Javi wiped the water out of his eyes with his forearm, though plenty still ran down his cheeks. He hated crying in front of others. As warm gusts of Heather’s breath washed over him, he felt so embarrassed she had to see him like this.


“Don't sweat it. I'm staying right here with you. Take your time.” The pair sat there in silence for a minute while Javi processed his emotions. Heather didn't move at all save for her finger, patiently giving Javi the chance to recover. In that moment, nothing else mattered to her. The world outside the restroom ceased to exist, Javi the only remaining person besides herself. Eventually, Javi took a deep breath and patted the massive finger, signaling he was ready to move on.


“Alright, enough of that. I've got an event to run.” Javi stood up, straightened his back, and wiped the last remnants of crying from his face.


“Are you sure?” Heather remained kneeling. “You can close it early if you need to, or leave it in your friends’ hands. No one will think less of you for it.”


“No, I need to stay occupied.” Javi cycled through a routine of stretches, eliminating the stiffness he felt physically and emotionally. “Moping is just gonna keep the memories fresh. I need to get my mind off that and onto more productive ventures.” Javi shot Heather a wide grin. The energy she was used to seeing from him finally returned. “But before that, I came up with an idea to cheer both of us up.”


Heather raised an eyebrow. She forgot about her own problems, so focused on Javi's which in her eyes were much more pressing. “Oh? And what would that be?”


“I'll tell you on one condition. You gotta sneak me out of here without Shawna noticing.” The last thing he wanted was to spend any more time with her. Not tonight. Not for awhile.


That'll be a cinch.” Heather stood up, her towering physique stretching far above the man on the counter. “I can fit you snugly in so many places.” She sashayed closer to where he stood, emphasizing the sway of her hips. Javi blushed, hypnotized by their pendulating. “I'm sorry, was that inappropriate?” she teased, high on the elation of getting him to blush.


Javi snapped out of his trance. “Not at all. I'm just kicking myself for not sooner complimenting your new hair. You wear those colors splendidly.”


Now it was Heather's turn to blush. “You like it? Black's actually my natural color, but I don't usually keep it like this.”


“It's a stark difference from the blonde and blue while remaining quintessentially ‘Heather.’ And it pairs perfectly with that stellar dress your wearing.”


Heather giggled, twirling the black half of her hair with her finger. She peeked over her shoulder towards the exit, grateful Shawna at least had the decency not to barge in on their alone time. “I can sneak you out of here, but I have a condition of my own.” Heather lowered her left hand to the counter top, palm open. “Answer me truthfully. Do you trust me? I want you to be honest with me. After what you've been through tonight, you have every right not to. I won't hold it against you if you say no. Do you trust me?”


Without hesitating, Javi stepped onto the woman’s fingers. “I do.”


Awesome.” Heather curled her fingers up, pushing Javi into her thumb where he was softly pinched on all sides. She lifted him to chest level and raised her other arm, revealing her freshly shaved armpit. Javi gulped as he was brought ever closer to the musky pit, painfully aware how poorly his boxers hid his excitement. Heather smirked and mashed him into the soft flesh, dampening him in a light coat of sweat. She positioned him horizontally along the crease and lowered her arm, sealing him safely within the pocket of perspiring skin. “All set?”


Unable to suppress the urge, Javi licked Heather’s pit. He started gingerly, savoring the salty flavor tucked away, but it proved too addicting, leading his fervor to increase with every lap. Heather couldn’t believe how quickly he got down on her underarm, nor did she realize how much she missed the soothing sensation of his tiny tongue worshiping her titanic body. His hardened member prodding her tickled, but she held in the laughs, not wanting to send the wrong message. “I’m going to take that as a yes.” Truthfully, Heather had half a mind to lock herself in one of the stalls and shove a hand down her panties, but Javi trusted her, so she would do the same, eager to find out what the tiny had planned for them.


After grabbing Javi’s discarded costume off the counter and enclosing it in her fist, Heather stepped out of the ladies’ room into the long hallway. As before, the entire corridor was empty save for the redhead patiently tapping her foot as she leaned against the wall. “Finished with your little chat?”


Yep, I’ve heard everything I need to know.” Heather held her chin up as she passed her, not once looking in her direction. She kept her right arm stiff as she walked, empowered by the act of stealing Javi away from her.


“Ok?” Shawna thought to question what she meant, or why she was walking so strangely, but her desire to get back to Javi outweighed such sensible reactions. The moment Shawna dipped into the restroom, Heather sped off as fast as she could while keeping Javi secure, knowing she had to vacate the hallway before the jig was up. Heather didn’t have time to glance back, but as soon as she turned the corner, she heard indiscernible yelling in the distance.


Heather scuttled past Halloween decorations and costumed students selling treats and spooky swag. With the surrounding commotion, it was impossible to tell how hot Shawna was on her trail, but she wasn’t taking chances. She ran to a photo booth sitting between a tattoo artist’s station and what looked like the entrance to a history lecture on the origin of All Hallow’s Eve and jumped inside, closing the curtains.


Once she was sure they were safe, Heather held up her arm and peeled Javi off her skin. “How does that compare to Shawna’s stomach?” She hoped her question didn’t come off as distasteful, but she was coasting off a recent surge in self-esteem and couldn’t help herself.


Like the difference between Heaven and Hell. I’ll take your deodorant over the smell of kimchi any day.” Javi beamed up at Heather from within her grip, happy to make light of Shawna’s unpleasant prank to flatter the heiress.


I’m glad to hear.” Heather pulled Javi in and kissed him, planting her lips on his head and chest. Just a quick peck, enough to make both their hearts flutter. She didn’t know if that was appropriate. She didn’t care. It just felt right, and Javi sure didn’t protest. “So, what’s the plan?”


We’re heading back to the escape room, but first, we need to make a quick pit stop.” Javi gestured for Heather to pull him in closer and then whispered his idea into her ear, lighting up her face.


“Count me in. But while we’re here, want to snap a picture? Immortalize the moment?”


“Sure. Why not?” said the man who forgot he was wearing nothing but his boxers. Heather held her hand out flat beside her face, forming the peace sign with the other as Javi posed alongside her. The pair smiled for the camera, each competing for the biggest grin. The snapshot represented but a sliver in time, but it was how they chose to remember that eventful night for years to come.


******


Alena! Wait up!” Naila chased her roommate outside onto the sidewalk where the weeping woman was making her way to the dorms. Against her better judgment, Naila took off her stilettos and ran barefoot to catch up to her friend, wincing every time her soft soles kicked off the rough pavement. Alena, you best believe my pets will be eating good when I'm through with you. I'll make sure to tell them they have you to thank.


Alena stopped and waited upon hearing her voice. “Naila? What are you doing out here?”


“Heather told me about your fight with Lynn.” Naila's pained gait returned to normal as she caught up, her soles growing used to the concrete's bumps and cracks. “I'd be a bad roomie if I left you to dwell on your own.”


“Don't your feet hurt? You want to put your shoes back on?”


“And sully my new heels? No need to fret. My pets will lick my feet nice and clean when we get back. Their motivation balloons the dirtier they get.”


“I though we had a rule you wouldn't invite them over when I'm around.”


Naila leaned on Alena's shoulder and pouted. “Come on, just this once? They'll service yours too if I tell them to. All those puny bodies throwing themselves against your monolithic soles …” Her voice trailed off, the mere image lighting a fire in her libido. “Goddamn, that ought to cheer you up.”


Alena briefly considered indulging, but shook the fantasy from her mind. “No way. That wouldn't be fair to Lynn.”


Naila wrapped an arm around her shoulder. “How are you feeling about Lynn right now? Sounds like she didn't hold anything back.”


“She was right not to. I deserved all of it.” The crisp autumn air bit at Alena's tear-stained cheeks. Her glasses fogged up the moment she stepped outside.


“Are you sure about that? No offense, but you're sort of a pushover.”


“I lied to her. I hid her from my family and kept them a secret from her.”


“And why'd you do that?” A group of tiny frat boys passed by on the sidewalk's tiny path, each of them stopping to gawk at Naila’s promiscuous outfit. She waved and shot them a Cheshire grin, picturing how good they'd look in collars.


“I was going to let it all out eventually. To everyone. But … but I was scared. I already know how my mother will react. Lynn on the other hand, I was afraid she'd hate me.”


“Surely she wouldn't judge you for your relatives’ beliefs.”


“It's not that simple.” Alena froze as another wave of tears poured out. Naila stopped with her and rubbed her shoulder. “They aren't just my family's beliefs. They were mine too once!”


The sobbing wasn't letting up, so Naila found the nearest bench and walked her roommate over to it. Alena had to take her glasses off to wipe herself off. When the stream of tears finally subsided, Alena resumed her story.


“I was taught for as long as I've lived that man was created in God's image, and tinies were created in man's. They deserved the love and respect owed to all of God's creatures, but they were under no circumstances our equals. And I believed that bullshit!” Naila pulled a tissue from her purse for Alena to blow her nose with and then another for the tears. “I went to an all bigs school. I rarely even saw tinies. It wasn't until I met Heather that I started questioning my faith. She never liked my folks; she was too much of a free spirit. She taught me it was okay to be myself. She was the first person I came out to, the only person for a while.” Like an overflowing dam, Alena's face burst into more crying. Naila pulled out more tissues. “And I screamed at her to shut up, all for defending me. I'm the worst!”


“Alright, first, you and Heather are thicker than blood. She knows what you're going through and doesn't fault you in the slightest. And second, you can't blame yourself for your past beliefs. You were a child, of course you'd trust whatever nonsense your parents told you. You don't feel guilty for believing in Santa Claus, do you?”


“We didn't believe in Santa. We were told Santa was manufactured by heretical communists to trick us into worshipping Satan.”


“Jesus Christ,” Naila grumbled.


“We believed in Him.”


Naila groaned. “My point is that it doesn’t matter if a you Lynn has never met would have thought lesser of her. You clearly don't believe in any of that crap now, and that's what counts. You don't have to feel bad about where you came from. Be proud of how far you’ve come.”


“That doesn't change the fact that I hurt Lynn.” Alena stared at her hands, covered in blood as far as she was concerned.


No, it doesn't, and you're paying the price for that. But Lynn isn't in the clear either. She didn't give you the chance to explain yourself.” Naila leaned forward and forced Alena to look her in the eyes. “Once she is ready to listen, tell her everything you just told me. Open up and be honest with her; that's all she wants. And if that's not good enough for her, then she isn't good enough for you.”


Alena chuckled. “Don't let her hear you say that. There's no one on this Earth too good for Lynn Richards.”


Naila laughed along, glad to see Alena finally crack a smile. “Duly noted. Now, let's go home. There's bound to be good horror movies on Shudder, and we're all stocked up on popcorn and M&M's. We can get our spook on during our foot baths.”


“No. Pets. Allowed. You promised.”


“Argh! Fine. But know that they're gonna be as disappointed as I am.”


******


“Welcome new recruits!” Javi greeted the next group with a flamboyant voice. His costume still felt damp, but it was dry enough to appear presentable. “I am Citizen Professor Dr. Javier Delgado, and this is my assistant, Dr. Sam Zeller.


“Hullo! Pleasure’s mine to be havin’ yuh.” This group was much like the first, two bigs, four tinies, and one Pierce decked out in his Vore Suit. Melanie departed after Sam returned to check on the upperclassmen’s exhibits, missing Javi before he made it back. Shawna gave up searching for him and Heather after their getaway and made herself scarce ever since.


As you know, you all signed up to monitor our state of the art nuclear facility. I hope you are all prepared to bare witness to secrets so extraordinary as to rattle the mind, experiments too extreme for the public to comprehend. You two, the handsome gent and lovely lady,” he pointed up at the pair of bigs. “Could you be so kind as to step into that room over there? That will be your station. An instructional video will play upon entry.”


The bigs complied and the tinies followed Javi as he led them up the platform, going over the basic amenities offered by the fictional facility. He was ever so slightly nervous hitting each of his cues, hopeful that his impromptu plan introduced this round would pan out and leave everyone satisfied.


“… Even the slightest idiosyncrasy would spell disaster for the whole region, so it is our duty to-” As scripted, alarm sirens and blaring red lights interrupted the citizen professor’s tour, signaling the oncoming disaster.


“What’s going on, Dr. Delgado?!” Sam tugged at Javi’s sleeve and recoiled, disgusted by what they knew to be the remnants of Shawna’s digestive fluid on his coat.


A sudden outburst of maniacal cackling echoed throughout the room. Tinies clutched their ears in a vain attempt to block out the dreaded cacophony. Even the tiny committee freshmen, who had acted out this routine so many times before, were shocked by the increase in volume the second voice added.


“By Jove,” Javi uttered in disbelief. “It can’t be.”


Jackie stepped out from behind the curtain followed closely by an even more towering Tyrant. Heather crept up to the platform with the aura of a kaiju ready to make her mark on the hapless inhabitants caught in her path. It was important she give that impression through her monstrous mien because her costume was preoccupied with a different variety of heavy lifting. On their way to the escape room, she and Javi borrowed a spare uniform from the Succubus Cafe, consisting of a black tube top, matching booty shorts, and thigh-high leather boots. Twin devil horns and a pointed tail attempted to sell her as a terrifying demoness, but her exposed chest, midriff, and thighs told another story. It didn’t help the clothes didn’t fit her, the tallest waitress at the cafe a measly six foot even, but that was a problem no one else took umbrage with.


The two Tyrants made footfall on the platform, sending a truly thunderous tremor resonating through the Rumble Board. Heather’s leg straps were obscured by her boots, allowing her to join Jackie in shaking the tinies very foundations.


“What do we have here? A pack of vermin thought they could worm their way into our territory?” Jackie performed in stride, her domineering demeanor unphased by the foot and a quarter height difference with the woman standing beside her.


“How foolish. You’d think they’d realize their insignificance by now. It must be tough having a brain the size of the grime beneath my pinkie nail.” The monstrous duo strode towards the tinies, creating enough shock waves to prevent them from moving. It’d be easier for a drunken sailor to walk in a straight line across their ship’s deck than for the tinies to do the same on the wobbling floor boards.


“Don’t be so hard on them. Perhaps they’ve discovered their true calling and come to offer themselves as snacks. That’s all these mites are good for anyways.” Shaken up as they were, Sam led the tinies to towards the first station, the group tripping over themselves as they fled from their relaxed pursuers.


Javi stood frozen in awe as Heather strutted down the aisle, dominating the space alongside her enthused cohort. He couldn’t take his eyes off her, the confidence exuding from her gait stealing his attention from the game he was running. Each vibration sent up his legs was a reminder of her overwhelming presence, of the power she held over his heart.


“Come on, man! We gotta go!” Pierce had to yank at his friend’s arm to follow him to safely, the citizen professor trailing behind. It proved a difficult task for Pierce, having to ignore his girlfriend’s equally demanding presence, but repeat exposure built up the strength needed to guide Javi through this insurmountable challenge.


They slipped through the first station’s red door just as Heather’s boot slammed down to block the entrance and only exit. She was well aware she couldn’t actually step on someone in her footwear, and that Javi was untouchable until he finished the tutorial. Pierce was off limits entirely; she wouldn’t dare get between Jackie and her tasty treat of a man, especially when she was playing the ravenous monster. But none of that hampered her enjoyment, her excitement rising with every stomp, each one bringing her closer to nabbing Javi once again.


Both Tyrants circled the Styrofoam building, spewing taunts at their soon-to-be victims beneath them. The two crouched down and tapped away at the see-through ceiling like piano keys. Heather watched as Jackie licked the plexiglass fervently, now recognizing the opaque marks in it as stains from her spit. She decided she’d leave the one-way make-out sesh to the expert.


In due time, beacons lit up on a distant Styrofoam building, signaling the bigs in the side room had completed their introductory task. Heather followed Jackie towards the light, giving the tinies a chance at a clean getaway.


“I see you.” Jackie crouched down and peered through the camera on the side of the fake building, startling the bigs in the other room.


“Ooh, let me see.” Heather pushed herself into frame, two gigantic eyes overtaking the OLED screen as the ladies pressed their faces together. One big was bad enough, two were downright unsettling, watching the players as they frantically tried to get them off their backs.


“I need three numbers that equal the same thing added or multiplied,” the girl at the monitors asked her partner under the duress of the moving floor board and pair of voices booming through the speakers.


“I don’t know! Just try random numbers until you get it.” The man was studying the map, finding the most optimal points of attack. “Like 1-2-3.”


“There’s no way it’s as simple as- Oh hey, that’s right.” Automatic turrets whirred to life, shooting at the giant women and halting their assault.


“Gah! Annoying pests! Is this the best they got?” Jackie marched towards the mounted guns located opposite the direction the tinies fled towards, swatting imaginary bullets like gnats.


Sam and the others charged towards the next station while Javi and Pierce brought up the rear. The group was inches away from the door when they felt the intensifying footsteps. The boys tripped and fell as the leather tips of Heather’s boots slammed down on either side of them. The scantily clad woman loomed directly over them, her fit body stretching on past the heavens, a wry grin beaming down from the sky.


“Thought you could escape? I commend your efforts at fighting against the inevitable. It's more fun watching you squirm.” Heather's shorts grasped tightly at her crotch, pressing into the skin of her thighs and waist. The skindentation mesmerized Javi from his view from below. At his angle, he could see the bottom curves of Heather's ass spill out from her shorts. Citizen Professor Dr. Delgado was scared for his life; that's why he sat there stunned motionless, mouth agape and wide eyed.


Pierce got up and tried stumbling away, leaving his friend behind. He knew it was too late for Javi, that he lost himself to the siren's spell.


“Not so fast.” Heather bent down and pinched Pierce's sides, swiping him off the ground. “I know a special someone who's eager to play with you.” She scooped up Javi with her other hand and lifted the boys high into the air, eliminating any chance they had at escape. She dangled them over the six-foot drop, Pierce kicking the air in feigned terror. Javi remained limp, a dopey expression stuck to his face. He expected Heather to fill out that costume, but witnessing the real thing put all expectations to shame.


“Oh my, what a handsome pair you caught.” After toppling the turrets, Jackie sauntered over to the other Tyrant, straddling her to get a closer look at their quarry. “You gonna eat him? I bet he's mighty tasty.” Jackie licked her lips, leaning forward so her open mouth sat inches from the dangling tiny. She hadn't heard about Shawna’s prank during their break and wouldn't find out until later, but she had no intentions of putting Javi in her mouth anyway. He belonged to Heather just as Pierce belonged to her.


“Nah, look at him. All muscle and no fat? Too chewy. I'd rather put that body to use, and I know just the place.” Heather handed Pierce to his girlfriend and used her free hand to tug open the upper lip of her tube top. Javi's eyes nearly bulged out of his skull, the woman holding him not wearing a bra. Even Pierce and Jackie gawked at her, drawn in by her brazenness as she lowered the tiny into her top. She planted him directly atop her nipple and released the tight fabric, sealing Javi to her tit. She placed a finger on the outside of the fabric and pressed Javi into her chest, enveloping him in tit-flesh and prodding his abdomen with her nipple. Her finger pulsed as she massaged the man into her breast, purring as she felt him thrust between the firm walls of fabric and flesh. The rest of the players watched the show from the next station's doorway. The group of tiny guys suddenly lost the motivation to keep running from these giant women.


“Now that you mention it, I'm not hungry either.” Jackie held Pierce in her hands, the tiny confused by her sudden declaration. “Besides, I don't want any worms writhing around in my insides,” she lied. “They belong in the dirt beneath my feet.” She lifted her foot and untied her laces before pulling off the shoe. She brought it up to her nose, took one whiff, and gagged. “Aw, that's nasty!” Jackie shot her boyfriend a concerned look, silently asking if he was up for this.


Pierce's expression was unreadable behind the Vore Suit, so he nodded to assure his girlfriend that he was stoked for whatever she had in store for him. Jackie tilted her hand over the shoe, rolling Pierce inside. The insole was soaked in sweat from hours of stomping around, splashing Pierce upon landing. As soon as he had his bearings, he ripped the mask off his Vore Suit to breath in the putrid air unfiltered. His eyes watered and his sinuses flared, and it was nothing short of incredible. He felt the confines around him lower as Jackie returned her high-top to the floor. Pierce rolled over onto his back, waiting with bated breath for the beast to make its entrance.


Cotton-clad toes wiggled through the opening, closing off the one exit to the outside and the only source of fresh air. Darkness consumed Pierce like a theater ready to get the show on the road. Jackie's toes, a wiggling stampede, inched ever closer, eventually brushing over his body as the behemoth tucked itself inside. The ball of Jackie's foot bore down on Pierce's chest and pushed his head into the memory foam, squeezing pools of sweat out of it like a wrung out sponge. His legs fell under the slope of her arch, able to massage his toes into the soft fabric of Jackie’s sock.


Jackie stayed off that foot at first, slowly applying more pressure as she shifted her weight. Pierce's body molded into the memory foam, surrounded on all sides by dampened cushions. The Vore Suit kept him mostly dry, much to his chagrin, but his face, buried in the bottom of Jackie’s sock, got all the direct contact he desired. He was paralyzed in equal parts by the weight and musk, wholly smothered by his awesome girlfriend.


“Much better. That's exactly where you belong.” Jackie lifted her foot and slammed it back down, up and down, and she grinded her ball into the floor. Rumbling shot up through the high-top’s sole, vibrating through Pierce with every stomp. He once sat in a massage chair at an airport. This was a lot like that but with a giant, sweaty foot flattening him into a pancake. Jackie was surprised by how good he felt in there, like a squishy pebble lodged in her shoe. His excitement poking her felt particularly good, pleased to fulfill a fantasy of his after so many rounds of him fulfilling one of hers.


With the boys no longer in play, Heather and Jackie continued the game, reacting to the side room's distractions as the tiny players completed their stations. One by one, an unlucky tiny was snatched up by the women and tossed into Jackie’s fanny pack, each of them disappointed they didn't get the same treatment shown to Javi and Pierce. Sam tried their best to keep the remaining players on track, but given the Tyrant's increased coverage and the extra hurdles provided by the greater intensity rumbling, the tinies had practically zero chance of victory. Once the final player was captured, the lights all turned back on and the side room unlocked, the game ending in defeat.


“Better luck next year!” Jackie waved off the group, the tinies and bigs chatting happily despite their loss. Once all the players had left, Jackie untied her shoe and retrieved Pierce from his enclave formed in the insole. “Well, was that everything you'd hoped it to be? M-my feet don't smell too bad, do they?”


“This might be the best night of my life.” Pierce floated on cloud nine, tasting the fresh air for what felt like the first time. He imagined himself a monk on the end of his journey, having finally reached enlightenment.


“That good, huh? I think I can relate.” Jackie blew him a kiss, not interested in finding out what sour apple mixed with foot funk tasted like. “Want to go again next round?”


“You can go back to ‘eating’ me. That makes a better show for the audience, and I've been getting better at tongue wrestling.” Pierce flexed, drawing a guffaw out of Jackie.


“You won't hear me complaining, though you did feel pretty great down there. But, uh, let's get you washed up first.”


As Jackie slipped out to hit the bathroom, Heather pulled Javi out of her tube top, amused by the nipple shaped crease formed in the center of his costume.


“Lesson learned,” Javi said matter of factly. “The escape room is not balanced for two Tyrants.”


“Need me to sit out the rest of the night?”


“Unfortunately, that's probably for the best. A shame given how outstanding your debut performance was.”


“I don't mind. In fact, I was hoping to join the players in the side room for the next go.”


“That can be arranged,” Javi said smiling. “Just pretend to act surprised by all the scares, ok?”


Heather saluted. “Will do, Citizen Doctor Professor Man.” Watching Javi laugh at her dumb joke, Heather fought off the urge to kiss him again. He wasn't showing it now, but he must still be hurting from how Shawna treated him. Heather refused to take advantage of his vulnerability for her own benefit. It was important he chose to be with her of his own volition. “Thanks for cheering me up.”


“I take it my plan worked.”


Heather nodded. “I could have done with a costume that actually fit, but otherwise yeah.”


“Is that so? Personally, I think you pull off ‘next to nothing’ exceptionally well.”


Heather rolled her eyes. “You would think that, wouldn’t you? I’m sure this ensemble ranks up there with ‘nothing at all’ in your book.”


“Whoa, this is a family event!” Javi held up his hands in protest. “Talk like that will get us kicked off campus. Besides, you made pretty good use of this outfit’s pocket space.”


“You didn’t see the half of it. There are plenty more …” Heather stopped herself short. No! Don’t take advantage. “We better get the stage ready for next round,”


“Right!” Javi forgot himself amidst all the flirting. There was a tight schedule to uphold! “Put me down there, and go help Jackie reset the side room.”


“Will do.” Heather set the tiny down where he desired and walked away, glancing back every second to get another glimpse of him.


******


Justine walked out of the student center following the tiny designated pathways marked along the pavement. She couldn’t have made it that far, she thought, scanning the ground for traces of her friend. A trail of dim orange lights bordered the tiny folks’ path, like the floor lights in a movie theater, providing enough illumination for tinies to see their way and for bigs to know where not to step in the dead of night. Justine followed the path until she reached a sitting area facing the central campus lawn.


A grated, metal, shin-high awning covered rows of miniature benches looking out over the trimmed grass. These prevented passerbys from absent mindedly crushing school property with their feet or bicycle tires. Peering through the grate from her bird’s eye view, Justine spotted a tiny woman on one of the benches bawling her eyes out.


“Hey there, Lynn. I won’t ask you how you’re holding up cause, well, that’s pretty obvious.” Justine sat down on the concrete, slightly miffed at scuffing her dress but needing to get closer to the little woman. She scooted up to the awning so she was right behind where Lynn sat. “But feel free to let it all out. I’m all ears. Or you can pretend I’m not here. Whatever you need.”


“Leave me alone!” Lynn didn’t look at her friend, instead wailing into her hands and lashing out at anyone with the audacity to listen, but Justine stood her ground unflinching. “You can't fix this!”


Justine chuckled to diffuse the tension. “Trust me, I'm well aware. But if you want to fix things with Alena, I can help you sort through the emotions bouncing around up there.” Justine tapped her temple, though she wondered if “down there” would be more accurate given their relative positions.


“What's there to fucking sort through? Alena lied to me. Not only did she try to hide the fact we're dating, she then tried to hide the very act from me. No one's ever treated me this way. No one's ever had the gall to … to …” Lynn choked on her words, her thoughts spilling out alongside a steady stream of tears. “I loved her, and I made sure she knew that. And in return I’m treated like a doll to play with until family visits and then I'm buried deep in the toy chest.”


“I got the gist from Heather. Alena was keeping you a secret from her folks?” Justine wished she could sit next to Lynn on the bench, that they could talk on equal footing. It was awkward trying to console her from so high up with the awning standing between them. “That’s rough, but maybe you’re taking this too personally.”


Lynn finally turned around. Her mascara ran down her face in inky black streaks. “Excuse me?”


“You’re acting like Alena’s ashamed of you, that you’re the problem, but I’d wager Alena’s actually ashamed of herself. It’s not that she doesn’t trust you, but she is afraid to open up to you because she’s worried what you’ll think of her afterwards.” Lynn was silent. Her brow furrowed as she tried to understand what Justine was getting at. “Lynn, what was it like for you when you came out to your parents?”


“Came out? I don’t know.” The tiny thought back to her sophomore year of high school. Rebecca Silverstein was the first girl Lynn ever dated. Blond hair, thick black rimmed glasses, was way too into a popular boy band at the time, and she only laughed at unfunny jokes. “I don’t think I ever told them. I just mentioned I had a girlfriend, and nobody questioned it.”


“I figured as much. Given your whole situation, it seemed a safe bet your parents would be more accepting of non-traditional relationship dynamics.”


Lynn hopped off the bench and walked towards Justine, standing before the sitting giantess as she spoke. “Yeah, one of my aunties is a lesbian. She’s not literally my aunt, but she and her wife looked after us a bunch when Mom and Dad weren’t around. They were partly responsible for helping me discover who I am.”


“See? That’s exactly what I mean. Not everyone is fortunate enough to have an inclusive network like that growing up.” Justine held her hand out for Lynn to climb on, lifting the tiny up to her lap. “My parents accepted me when I came out, but I still raised eyebrows when I first brought a girl home. Now, I don’t have all the specifics, but it sounds like Alena never had much in the way of a support group. Not from her family at least, and that’s huge.”


“But why didn’t she tell me any of this? Why keep me in the dark?”


“Because you mean a lot to her too. She’s been conditioned her whole life to fear opening up to her loved ones, so naturally she hesitated divulging her shame onto you. And you, on the other hand, have never had to hide your feelings from anyone. It was only a matter of time before your opposing histories led you to clash.”


Lynn sat down in Justine’s palm and curled into a ball, wrapping her arms around her legs and resting her chin between her knees. She stared a thousand yards beyond the woman holding her, deep in troubled contemplation. She weighed the possibility she may have been in the wrong, the unpleasant notion stinging worse than a serrated blade.


“I fucked up, didn’t I?” She sat there unmoving, unwilling to look up at the expansive face hanging over her. Her voice was weak and devoid of its usual fire.


“Your heart was in the right place, and you had every right to be upset. Alena certainly could have handled the situation better on her end.” Justine patted Lynn’s puny shoulders with her forefinger, hoping that made up for her being too big to properly lean on. “But yeah, you kinda fucked up. Alena should have been more open with you, but it sounds like you didn’t give her much of a chance. In the future, a little less hostility goes a long way in conflict resolution. Remember, Alena’s your girlfriend; she ain’t the bitch who ‘accidentally’ spilled fruit punch on your prom dress, and as such, deserves a lot more respect in an argument.”


“So, what do I do now?” Lynn looked to Justine for an answer.


“Once you’ve calmed down, you go to her and apologize.” Justine suddenly remembered who she was talking to. “You know how to apologize, right?”


The scowl finally vanished from Lynn’s face, replaced by the rare, self-deprecating smirk. “Yes, I know how to apologize, though I can’t remember the last time I have. Sixth grade, maybe? The principal forced me too after I ripped that brat Monica’s extensions out for calling my sister fat.”


“There’s the Lynn I remember.” Justine smiled. “Feeling any better now?”


“A little.” Lynn uncurled, stretching her legs out and leaning back on Justine’s palm. “I’m scared Alena hates me now. What if it’s too late to say I’m sorry?”


“Then you turn the other cheek and move on. Such is life.” Justine lowered her head to look Lynn dead in the eye. “But if Alena’s anything like the woman you always yammer on about, I don’t think you need to worry. Just be open and receptive, and I’m sure you two will work it out.”


Lynn grinned and nodded, and fought back the urge to leap off Justine’s hand and chase after her girlfriend. As desperate as she was too make things right, Lynn knew they both needed their space. There was always tomorrow when their emotions had hopefully settled down.


******


Well past the witching hour, on the precipice of dawn, Galaween reached its conclusion. All the attendees had long since vacated, leaving event organizers, faculty, and janitorial staff to begin taking down the decorations and attractions. In the case of the escape room, Beanstalk Co. employees handled much of the take down, retrieving their loaned equipment, with the rest to be handled by students and faculty the following day when classes were canceled.


With their part complete, Jackie carried Pierce outside to bring him to the tinies’ parking lot. She had changed out of her costume into a pair of jeans and a simple T-shirt, carrying her homemade costume in a bag hanging off her shoulder. Pierce had to return the Vore Suit, much Jackie’s chagrin, and shivered in his shorts in the hoodie weather of early November.


“That was so much fun! I hope we can do that again next year,” Jackie said, holding her boyfriend up to her chest as she walked.


“Same. You really killed it as the monster. Were you in theater back in high school?” Pierce huddled up to Jackie’s thumb for warmth. He didn’t want to admit he was cold, but the touch of his skin sent shivers through Jackie’s hand.


“Me on stage? Screw that.” Jackie wrapped her thumb around Pierce and squeezed slightly, enveloping him in her body heat. “I just gelled with the role. When I was young, I wanted to be a horror movie monster when I grew up.”


Pierce wasn’t sure if she meant as an actor in a movie or literally become a man-eating monster. “Either way, you stole the show. The escape room wouldn’t have been such a hit were it not for its terrifying Tyrant. Though, I’m sure it would have been better if your hapless victim actually fulfilled his role.”


“Hey, you did great. You convinced every group with your performance, and that’s what counts.” Jackie brought her boyfriend to her lips and kissed him, her breath warming him even more than her finger could. “You can bet a movie actor wouldn’t let themselves get swallowed. Unless it was Tom Cruise. Does he still do his own stunts?”


“I appreciate the vote of confidence, but I mean it when I say I’ll let you eat me. I just need some practice first.”


Jackie cocked her head. “Practice? You mean like mouth play?”


“There’s that, but I was thinking …” Pierce looked off to the side at nothing in particular, scratching the back of his neck idly. “… There’s another way I can feel what it’s like inside you.”


Jackie stopped dead in her tracks and stared at the tiny with eyes wide. Her heartbeat pulsed loud enough for Pierce to hear, though it was drowned out by the thumping of his own. “Pierce, are you suggesting what I think you are?”


He nodded, afraid saying anything more might ruin his shot. Without a word, Jackie pulled out her phone and dialed one of her frequent contacts. Jackie spoke as soon as the dial tone cut out. “Lynn, I need the dorm to myself tonight.”


“Huh?” Lynn answered on the other end. “Jackie, wait, I-”


“Nuh-uh. You and Alena have been hogging the room for the past month. Tonight, it’s my turn.” Jackie hung up before her sister could get another word in edgewise. She looked down at her boyfriend sitting calmly in her hand, biting her lower lip in anticipation. The night was young enough, and all that rolepla-, er, performing got her worked up something fierce. With an equally hungry boyfriend in tow, Jackie took off for her dorms, practically skipping underneath the starry sky.


******


Lynn put her phone away, reeling from her “conversation” with Jackie. Her big sister never hung up on her before. “I guess I have nowhere to stay tonight. Obviously, I can’t go to Alena’s, and Heather’s not going to be accommodating, not to me.”


“In that case, you can spend the night over at my place.,” Justine said. “It’s cramped, but I’m sure I can make room for you. Naila is with Alena in their dorm anyway.”


Lynn offered a weary “Thanks. And I’m sorry about ruining your guys’ night.”


“No worries. I needed a break anyway.” Justine realized how that sounded and redirected. “Not from Naila. She’s incredible. But we’ve already had sex six times this week, and honestly, a night off is exactly what I need.”


Lynn stared up at her with mouth agape. Six times this week?! But it’s only Tuesday!


Justine read the tiny’s expression like a book and laughed. “Yeah, she’s the definition of wild. I have no idea how I keep up. Thanks again for introducing us.”


“No prob. Thanks for coming here in my time of need. You’re a great listener, better than I am.” Lynn held her fist out, and Justine reciprocated the gesture, bumping her lumbering middle finger against the puny fist.


“Never have I ever expected to hear you admit that I’m better at something than you.”


“Hey, I’m emotionally unstable at the moment.” Lynn crossed her arms. “I’m prone to say all sorts of nonsense in this state.”


“In that case, keep the compliments coming. The more I hear, the better your sleeping arrangements will be.” The two women laughed as Justine stood up, carrying Lynn off to her apartment.


******


“... and that's why they no longer let you pet the stingrays at the aquarium.” Javi laid comfortably in Heather's open palm, head resting in his hands and one leg propped over the other.


“Christ, Javi! That's wild.” Heather carried him out of the student center. Having returned the skimpy succubus costume, she once again adorned herself in her cosmic patterned dress, putting the actual starry sky above them to shame.


As they went on their way, an uncomfortable silence overtook the night. They each wanted to give the other the space to ask what they were both thinking.


“Hey, I was wondering if …” they said in tandem.


Heather chuckled. “You first.”


“No, no, you go.” Javi preferred she ask him given how impolite it'd be for him to.


“I wondered if you'd like me to give you a lift home? I figure that'd be easier for you than driving. Quicker too.”


“Oh.” That's not what he was expecting at all. Granted, it wasn't exactly the question she wanted to ask him, but she was stalwart about not taking advantage of him while he was still vulnerable. Javi sat up and took a deep breath. “Actually, I was gonna ask if I could join you tonight at your penthouse.” Heather stumbled, nearly tripping over. She held her arms out to keep Javi balanced, and managed to recover without falling. Though, with how red her face was, she almost wished she had planted it into the concrete. “I know it's rude to invite myself over like that, but you wouldn't exactly fit in my house. Plus, it'd be awkward with my parents there.”


Heather fought back a smile. “Are you sure? You've had a long night. Don't you want to go home and rest?”


“Nah, I'm still pumped up from running the escape room. There's no way I'm falling asleep anytime soon.” His grin partially faded. “Besides, I'd rather not be alone tonight.”


Heather contemplated his offer. Her answer ought to have been obvious, but a creeping suspicion ate at her conviction. “Javi, I don't want to be with you …” An untimely pause caused Javi's heart to stop beating. “... to distract you from what Shawna did. That's not fair to either of us.”


It took him a second to recover, to catch his breath. “Heather, that's not what I meant.”


“I know that. I understand that right now you want to be with me, and there's nothing I want more than to take you home with me tonight. But what about tomorrow? Once you've calmed down and gotten over the pain Shawna caused you, where will that put us? I don't want a one night stand. I'm not looking for a casual fling. If we're going to be together, I expect as much of a commitment from you as I put in myself.”


“What do you take me for, some sort of playa?” he asked all too smarmy.


Heather couldn't hold back her grin that time. “That's exactly what I take you for.”


“The only game I play is basketball. Any other conclusions you may draw from my dating habits are simply untrue.” Javi got the humor out of his system and centered himself, looking inwards to bridge the gulf between them. “I'm not using you as a distraction. Ever since you blew smoke in my face, you've been keeping your distance from me. I'm using Shawna as an excuse to get close to you again. Her prank put me through Hell, and I'll probably have nightmares for at least a week, but it was worth it to get you to talk to me again. I'm more than ready to take the leap, but if you don't believe I'm thinking straight, then I understand. If you want to drop me off at my parents’ house so I can mope around in my room all night, then so be it. Tomorrow when I call to ask you out, if you still aren’t convinced I'm committed, then I'll call again the next day, and the next, and the next, and I'll ask you every day if you want to go out with me until I receive an answer.”


Heather stood still, her lip quivering. “Is that true? Did you think I was pushing you away?”


Javi nodded. “That's the impression I got, like you were building a wall to keep me out.”


“I figured you were mad at me. You had every right to be. I … I didn't want to hurt you again.” Heather shifted around nervously. Stray thoughts bounced around her head as she tried to process everything Javi said. The whole emotional gambit blew up within her: frustration, regret, joy, hope.


“You barely hurt me the first time. It was just a little cough; it's not like I have asthma. Quit being so hard on yourself. You're more considerate than you give yourself credit for.” The two stared into each other's eyes, Javi's perfectly white teeth reflecting in Heather’s pupils. The chilled air bit at their exposed skin, but neither really felt it. They were too focused on each other.


Eventually, Heather’s lips broke out into a wry grin. “You know, my place is a lot closer than yours, and I'd like to get out of this cold weather as soon as possible. Bathing in the jacuzzi feels extra soothing this time of year, especially with company. That sound up your alley?”


“A dip into a hot bath with the woman of my dreams? It doesn't get more up my alley than that.” Heather leaned forward and kissed him, the tiny reciprocating. Any concerns she had vanished, blown away with the autumn breeze. Heather continued walking out into the night, a newfound spring in her step as she disappeared with her lover into the concrete jungle.  


Ch 13. The First Night Together

Word Count: 3146
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Oct 6, 2024

 With some difficulty, Jackie unlocked the door to her dorm room and twisted the knob to step inside. Her right hand trembled with a healthy mixture of nervousness and anticipation; her left hand remained still, all her focus dedicated to not shaking up her boyfriend riding in her palm.


Once inside, Jackie walked over to her bed and lowered her tiny Pierce onto the expansive bedspread. “I'm gonna freshen up real quick. Get this silly makeup off.” The area around her lips was still stained a splotchy red as if she tore into a feral beast with her fangs and the rest of her skin was painted pale as a ghost. “Be back soon.”


While Jackie departed for the bathroom, Pierce twiddled his thumbs and waited by himself on the lonely mattress. And waited. And waited. And waited. The silence taunted him. He pressed his thumbs hard enough together to hurt. Pierce had never made it this far with a girl before, and he had half a mind to leap off the bed, sprint to the door, ditch town, and never turn back. Sex with another tiny would be daunting enough, but he was expected to pleasure a woman thirty times his size. What could his pathetic speck of a body hope to accomplish? Embarrass himself, that's what. Jackie would be so put off that she'd never speak to him again, her caring demeanor cast aside out of disgust towards her lover's inadequacy. Maybe she'd be driven far enough to abandon her morals entirely and actually eat him, pursuing the only the method by which he could actually satisfy her.


Shut up! Believe in yourself. You've gotten this far with her, haven't you? Pierce buried his hands beneath his crossed legs and took a deep breath. I spent the whole night fighting her tongue. I stood up to that asshole at the cafe. Sex is nothing compared to all that. I just have to crawl around in her box and try not to drown. Easy. And Jackie's the most considerate person in the world. She'll let me down gently if I'm not good enough. I hope. Still, she was spending a lot of time in the bathroom, and Pierce wasn't sure for how long he could convince himself he was up for the best night of his life.


Jackie stared at her reflection in the mirror. She had long since removed all the makeup from her costume, save the temporary hair dye she’d need to wash off in the shower, and was gripping the edges of her sink tightly. Jackie had never made it this far with a boy before, and she had half a mind to never step out of the bathroom again, withdrawing from the outside world to become the wicked witch of the washroom, haunting the dorms for all eternity and preventing anyone else from having sex within the confines of these walls. Porn made this all seem so easy. Go out there, treat him like a dildo, and fuck his brains out. She fantasized about this moment for so long, but now that the real deal was sitting right outside the door, she was stricken with performance anxiety.


What if I'm too rough with him? What if all I do is scare him? Or hell, I might be too big for him to enjoy it. I'd hate to be at the mercy of some gigantic freak. Jackie's lack of experience daunted her, filling her head with doubts. Although she only had eyes for tiny men, she hadn't a clue what one of them could see in her, their perspective at complete odds with her own. Did Pierce actually like her, or was he only acting nice to stay on his monstrous partner's good side? Stop it! Of course he's into you. He enjoyed laying under your foot in your nasty-ass shoe. He wants to be at your mercy, so what the hell are you so worried about? You're the second prettiest girl he's ever spoken to. Jackie furrowed her brow. Second? Fuck off, Lynn! I'm the hottest woman he's ever met!


Jackie nodded to herself in the mirror and threw her T-shirt to the floor.


Back on the bed, Pierce continued to sit idly, trying to think about anything other than the butterflies devouring his stomach from the inside. He jumped when he heard giant footsteps creaking on the old dormitory flooring. Jackie appeared at the edge of the bed, standing over Pierce in nothing but a bra and panties. A soft pink warmed her cheeks as she looked down at the awestruck man so far below her.


“Oh my God.” All of Pierce's anxiety melted upon gazing up at Jackie's gorgeous figure. Her curves spilled out from her underwear, her “freshman fifteen” compounding across her whole body.


Likewise, Jackie's nerves calmed down at seeing the goofy look adorning Pierce's face. She had him under her spell, mesmerizing the tiny by simply standing there. “Like what you see?”


Pierce didn't respond. His puny brain, preoccupied with processing Jackie's enticing enormity, was in no state to formulate an answer to even the simplest of questions. But he eventually realized he was overdressed for the occasion and tugged frantically at his shirt.


“Please, allow me.” She was glad Pierce hadn't taken his clothes off while she was in the bathroom. She preferred to tear the wrapper off herself. Jackie knelt beside her bed and pinched the collar of Pierce's shirt between her massive fingertips, pulling it off him with ease. She let him unzip his shorts and proceeded to pull those off as well. Her humid breath washed over his exposed body, each huff carrying with it a lustful hunger, a yearning to devour the succulent piece of meat sitting helplessly before her. Jackie placed a finger on Pierce’s boxers and felt his member stiffen beneath the fabric. A smile drew across her lips as she slowly slid the tiny’s underwear down his legs, revealing the bountiful treasure tucked away inside.


Licking her lips, Jackie crawled onto one end of the bed, keeping her eyes trained on Pierce like a predator circling its prey. She sat up, resting on her knees, and closed her eyes, savoring the mood. Her chest puffed out as she took a deep breath and deflated as she breathed out. Breathe in, breathe out. The swelling and shrinking of her chest hypnotized the tiny below her, his breathing unwittingly pairing itself to be in sync with Jackie's. When Jackie reached behind her and unhooked her bra, Pierce's mind broke. The wonders of the world dared not compare to the sight of those marvelous tits dropping.


Jackie opened her eyes, delighted by her lover's fixation on her. She reached for him with her hand, but recoiled at the touch of his skin. He was still chilly from their walk to the dormitories. That won't do, she thought, pinching his icy torso between her fingers and lifting him into the air. With her forefinger, she pushed him deep into her cleavage, propping up her breasts with her other arm.


Pierce lost himself within the abundant flesh, encapsulated on all sides by warm, cushiony fat. Once her boyfriend was secure, Jackie grabbed a tit in each hand and squeezed them together, grinding them against Pierce's minuscule form. The tiny warmed up in no time, Jackie's heavenly body heat dispersing directly into Pierce through her hefty mammaries.


Pierce forgot the sensation of open air on his skin, buried within heaps of fatty tissue. All he heard was Jackie’s pulse, all he smelled was her body’s natural odor, all he tasted was the thin coat of sweat lining her skin. Swaddled in the heaviest of blankets, the tiny wished never to retreat from such a supple abode, an Earthly paradise hidden in plain sight.


“Ah!” Jackie yelped as she felt a cold peck on her tit. Pierce kissed the wall of flesh engulfing him, his lips yet to heat up with the rest of him. He stopped at the sound, worried he did something wrong. “No, keep going.” Jackie purred as the tiny pecks sent sparks through her nerves, tightening her grip on her man through her tits. She kneaded him into her thick globes until he reached full mast, both ready to kick the night up a notch.


Jackie retrieved Pierce from her cleavage, dangling the panting man before her expansive face. Pierce, smothered and tenderized, caught his breath, already missing the fragrant scent of his girlfriend's skin. Jackie repositioned him in her hand so that he laid on a bed of her fingers slanted upward to face her. The two stared into each other's eyes, the pair longing to become one.


After licking her lips once more, Jackie mashed her mouth into her hand, smothering Pierce in her pillowy vermilion. Her lips pinched his chest and belly, sucking on him as she pushed down on him. Pierce's face was buried in her upper lip, allowing him to kiss her back. Though the pressure they each applied was magnitudes different, the lovers each relished the other's embrace, the rest of the world vanishing from their awareness.


Before long, the tongues came out to join the action, Jackie's lathering Pierce in drool as it lapped him up. As much as Jackie liked sour green apple, the tiny on his own tasted divine. Savory with a hint of salt, subtle and yet oh so craveable. Jackie licked him fervently, her lips no longer part of the equation, savoring Pierce from head to toe until she couldn't resist any longer.


Pierce didn't resist either, not that doing so would accomplish much. Jackie scooped him up with her tongue and pulled him into the darkness of her mouth, the dank, humid air all too familiar by this point. Without the suit protecting him, Pierce felt the grooves of Jackie's taste buds, the viscosity of her slimy saliva, the steamy puffs of air escaping from her throat. And yet, no trepidation tainted his experience. Staring into the black abyss of Jackie’s throat, Pierce felt perfectly at ease, too busy getting manhandled by her overpowering tongue to feel anything short of bliss.


Jackie slammed her boyfriend into the roof of her mouth, her tongue showing him no quarter as it assaulted his whole body. The ribs of Jackie’s hard palate grinded into Pierce's backside, massaging him as taste buds caressed his front. Jackie sucked on the tiny for all he was worth, eking out every ounce of flavor packed in that petite body.


Eventually, Jackie eased up and relaxed her tongue, or so Pierce thought. The muscle’s tip rose up and forced itself between Pierce's legs, seeking out the jewels hanging there helplessly, ripe for the picking. Her tongue flicked at his shaft before wrapping around it and stroking, pushing him against the roof of her mouth in the process. Pierce succumbed to the muscle’s overwhelming power, buckling at it’s incessant tugging until he couldn’t hold it in any longer. Pierce released onto Jackie’s tongue, his cum pooling along its midline.


Jackie lowered him from her roof and tossed him into her cheek, closing her jaw to block him from her throat. On his side, Pierce rested up against the ivory wall and caught his breath, the post-orgasm dopamine rush inciting a euphoria he never knew possible. Jackie let the cum sit on her tongue a moment, getting a good taste before swallowing, sending the hot load down into her stomach.


A loud moan escaped Jackie as she opened her mouth wide. A high tide of drool secreted around Pierce and carried his limp body towards the light. He was too exhausted to move, pulled by the current over Jackie’s lip where he slid down her chin on a stream of viscous spit. From there, Pierce fell onto his girlfriend’s protruding chest, landing with a splat onto her tit before drifting down the curve into the valley of dreams. Her heartbeat thumped in his ears as he passed by her sternum, slipping through her cleavage onto her abdomen. The spit stream carried Pierce all the way down his girlfriend's belly until he cruised onto Jackie's vast thigh.


Sprawled out at the base of his partner's leg, Pierce gazed up the curvaceous tower savoring the lingering taste in her mouth. An intense feminine aroma wafted towards Pierce, the man laying dangerously close to a soaked pair of panties. But before the tiny got too comfortable, Jackie rose to her knees, sending her boyfriend hurtling onto the mattress below.


Pierce watched his statuesque girlfriend slip out of her panties, sliding them down the length of her thighs and revealing her sopping womanhood. Her bushy carpet was a light brown, matching the darker parts of her dirty-blonde drapes hidden beneath the black hairspray she used for her costume. Once her panties fell to her knees, she dropped onto her butt and raised her feet into the air, sending tremors through the spring mattress and launching Pierce a few inches off the ground.


Jackie removed her underwear and flung it onto the floor, and then stretched her legs out, planting her feet on either side of her puny boyfriend. Her calves rose up like walls leading to Jackie's private entrance. Pierce froze as he stared down the weeping eye before him, performance anxiety returning as he anticipated their next move. This was the big moment, the one he feared failing her. Jackie simply smiled at him, resting a hand on her thigh and curling her index finger in a “come hither” motion. Pierce manned up, taking a deep breath before walking the path between Jackie's legs with newfound determination.


The stench of Jackie's arousal intensified the closer he got, clearing his mind of all but her. With her other hand, Jackie pried her labia apart, opening the hatch for her lover to crawl in. Pierce sided up to her crotch, eyes watery from the potent fumes, and climbed on, dragging himself onto the pink flesh. After some time searching, he found the opening and tried forcing his way inside, the hole not quite as wide as he required. Scaling the vulva took enough exertion, leaving him in a tough spot to open the firm gate himself. He got his head and shoulders through, but lacked the foundations to kick himself past the entrance. Sensing his plight, a finger descended onto him and planted itself on his butt, pushing him the rest of the way into his girlfriend's love tunnel.


Pierce found himself in uncharted territory, the first man to enter lands otherwise untouched. The tunnel proved exceptionally narrow, the vaginal walls fastening tightly around his chunky figure. He couldn't see more than a centimeter in front of him, but he felt the fluids secreting around him and heard the moans traveling through layers of flesh. Jackie retreated her finger, leaving the rest of the journey up to Pierce, and fiddled her bean, her eyes rolling over at her maiden penetration.


With nowhere to go but forward, Pierce crawled through the tunnel, pushing himself deeper into the tight corridor. A fear, claustrophobia mixed with unease at the unknown, taunted him, urging him to turn back, to give up, to shut down, but Pierce refused to relent. He kept pushing, unwittingly brushing up against the giant woman's G-spot.


Jackie moaned loud enough for the neighboring dorm rooms to hear. She felt every tiny limb squirming inside her, his thick body forcing itself deeper within. It made her want to explode, pleasure coursing through her entire body as she collapsed onto her bed.


The intense, primal sounds erupting from his lover encouraged Pierce to keep going, to keep fighting the onslaught of ejaculate slowing him down. His face, chest, arms, and everything else were drenched in femcum, making it easier to slip through the confined walls but harder to grip onto them. The raging hard-on between his legs didn’t help, both heads sent adrift by the symptoms of his girlfriend’s rapturous enthusiasm.


Jackie writhed on her bed, one hand massaging her clit while the other clutched her sheets. Sweat covered her body and every breath felt like a punch to the gut. She wasn’t sure how much longer she could last. “Don’t stop!” The raging pleasure numbed her brain. “Dear God, babe, don’t stop!”


Pierce crawled until he reached the end of the line, pressing up against her cervix. Touching the back wall was enough to send Jackie over the edge. The walls of pink tissue tightened around Pierce’s already compressed body, squeezing the daylights out of him. He thought he was going to pop, the pressure of Jackie’s passion entombing him in flesh and cum. Deep within his girlfriend, Pierce never felt so stranded, as if he were lost in the living caverns of an alien planet. The rest of the world cut off from him. Now, Jackie was his entire world. Even in the face of the unknown, as the converging walls threatened to make him into a Pierce sandwich, the thought of Jackie’s immensity and what he accomplished this night put him at ease.


Jackie climaxed. Pierce, influenced by his girlfriend’s enormous ecstasy, eked out another load shortly after. The giant woman fell limp, sprawled out on her bedspread breathing heavy. She stared up at the ceiling, fireworks popping off in her adrenaline fueled brain. Her vagina relaxed, giving Pierce the chance to catch his breath as well. But once the waves of pleasure calmed, he realized he was stuck.


Though the vaginal walls relaxed, the canal was still too narrow for Pierce to turn around. He pushed himself away from the cervix and attempted to crawl out backwards which proved even tougher than the journey inward. He dragged himself about halfway before exhaustion overtook him. Pierce couldn’t move, couldn’t see, and could barely stay awake. Covered in his lover’s arousal, Pierce gave up, coming to peace with the possibility of never seeing the outside again. Worth it.


Before Pierce drifted off, he felt a lumbering presence pin his foot to the wall and hoist him back towards the exit. It pulled him in increments, the giant finger traveling up his weary body as he inched further outward. Jackie met him halfway, her finger delving in to retrieve her worn out lover.


When she finally plucked him out of her pussy, Jackie lowered the sticky man onto her groin, the tiny resting on her bed of pubes. She remained collapsed on her bed, looking down between her tits at her lover. The couple offered tired grins to each other.


“That was … That was incredible.” Guttural exhales punctuated her every word. Sweat ran down her forehead, the temperature in the dorm room increased by a million degrees. Pierce didn’t respond; he was already asleep. Jackie giggled, sighed, and joined him in peaceful, well-earned slumber.  


Ch 14. First Night Together: Penthouse Edition

Word Count: 4413
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Oct 16, 2024

Ping!


After a lengthy elevator ride, the doors finally opened to the empty penthouse. Heather strode into her spacious abode with her tiny man in her hands, both still adorned in their Galaween attire: a mad scientist costume and a dress patterned after the cosmos.


Heather brought Javi over to her white sofa and laid chest down on the plush cushions, placing the tiny on the back of her shoulder. “Can you unzip my dress for me? I can’t reach it,” she lied, refusing to pass up an excuse to have the tiny crawling all over her.


“I’m on it.” Javi raced to the zipper tab and grabbed it with both hands. The metal tab wasn’t heavy, but pulling at it proved unwieldy, the zipper not designed to be undone by a two-and-a-half-inch-tall man. Still, Javi dragged it down the length of Heather’s back without complaint. That dress was the only barrier standing between him and a naked Heather and no zipper, no matter the lack of foresight in its design, would prevent him from attaining that which he desired.


Heather suppressed a giggle as Javi’s pitter-pattered down her back. Since the last time she brought him to the penthouse, Heather fell victim to several pleasant dreams of that puny body scaling every inch of hers. Experiencing the real thing for the first time in so long, she cherished every step her partner took on her, a part of her wishing that zipper trailed on forever.


Javi finally reached the end of line, the miniature athlete showing no signs of exhaustion save a slight huffing as he breathed. Standing on the small of Heather’s back, Javi rewarded his efforts by taking in the scenery, getting a primo view of the rolling hills behind him. He didn’t have long to appreciate his surroundings, however. Heather sat up on the couch, sending the man on top of her rolling off her rear onto the silk cushion below.


The couch cushion shook as the towering woman shifted her weight and hopped off it, making it difficult for Javi to regain his footing as his foundations trembled beneath him. Fortunately for him, he sat up just in time to watch Heather’s dress fall to the floor. She stood there with her back to the sofa, a living skyscraper adorned in naught but a thin pair of panties. Her long hair, black and purple on either side, draped halfway down her toned back, guiding the eyes towards a tight posterior and the powerful thighs holding it aloft, the rest of her sumptuous legs trailing on forever. Javi was left speechless, eyes widened to take in as much detail as humanly possible.


“Something the matter?” Heather asked with a smirk, turning sideways to face the tiny on the couch. Her nipples were perked up from the chilly walk home, her modest chest still plenty big for a guy Javi’s size. “You aren’t dipping in the Jacuzzi wrapped up in all that, are you?”


In two seconds flat, Javi stripped down to his boxers, lab coat and trousers discarded with determined ease. “I’m ready.”


Heather chuckled and crouched beside the couch. Even then, Javi was still only chest level with her. “You’re still a tad overdressed,” Heather bit her pinkie nail, devouring the tiny’s chiseled physique with her gaze, “for skinny dipping.”


Javi kicked his underwear off so fast, Heather barely saw him touch it. His manhood hung proudly before her, capturing the giantess’ full attention. Given the size difference, it didn’t ultimately amount to much, but relatively speaking … Damn!


“You good? Methinks you’re ‘a tad overdressed’ yourself.” Javi waited patiently for his date to stop staring, understanding how hard it must be to look away for even a second.


“Good point.” Heather stood back up and tucked her thumbs into her panties’ waistband. Javi watched from below as she slipped out of them, her recently shaved womanhood suspended over him. Heather arched forward, bending over to lower them past her knees. Her entire body eclipsed Javi’s sky. With a pace deliberately sensual, Heather pulled her underwear to her ankles and stepped out of them.


Now naked, the two were ready for the bath. But the Jacuzzi was out on the balcony; that’s too far Javi’s puny legs to walk, athlete or not. Heather recalled the proper etiquette for handling tinies, to lower her hand for him to walk onto, to keep her palm open and accessible, to walk slowly and steadily, all to keep his sense of autonomy intact. But where was the fun in that? Manners are meant for strangers and acquaintances; lovers play by a different rule book.


Heather snatched Javi up in her hand, engulfing him entirely within her fist. She kneaded her fingers into him as she lifted the tiny the great distance to her face. The sensation of feeling his whole body at once was surreal, a novel delight to a woman too used to dating men closer to her height. Javi was trapped in there, at the mercy of her whims. Of course, she’d release him the instant he asked, but the stiffening member pressed against her ring finger assured her Javi knew he was in a good hand.


With her man in tow, Heather strutted past the glass encased waterfall in the center of the suite towards the double swing window doors leading outside. The penthouse balcony was larger than a suburban backyard. A helipad resided in the far end beyond an inground pool. The other side of the balcony featured a wooden patio with outdoor furniture, a hanging garden supporting a variety of flora compatible with the local climate, and a Jacuzzi fit for a small group.


The crisp autumn air bit at Heather’s skin as she approached the hot tub. After receiving a text on his lady’s way home, Julius, the Suzuran family chauffeur and butler, prepared the bath to reach the preferred temperature upon his lady, and her diminutive date’s, arrival. Heather stood over the boiling bath like a witch admiring her bubbling cauldron and tossed her man into the drink.


Javi splashed about in the hot water, pelted by a jet stream of bubbles. Wading in this current was impossible. At the mercy of the hot tub, Javi fought hard to stay surfaced. To refrain from drowning, sure, but watching those tall, slender legs step into the tub took top priority.


Heather sat down, the warm water blanketing her from the nippy weather. She cupped her hand, stretched her arm past Javi, and scooped him towards her, redirecting the current until he reached the coastline: her chest.


The rapid waters proved much calmer around the giant woman, allowing Javi to wallow easily by her. He leaned up against the shallow valley of her cleavage and absorbed the heat wafting from both the hot tub and Heather’s ginormous body.


“How’s the water? Too hot? I can turn the jets down if you need me to.” Heather leaned back against the basin wall, her arms stretched out to either side resting atop it.


“Nah, this is perfect.” Javi likewise laid on the slope of Heather’s chest, hands tucked behind his head. The two drifted off into a state of pure serenity, joined together physically and emotionally. A smooth, refreshing puff from a cigarette would have completed the moment, her dry mouth getting to her, but no amount of withdrawal could pull Heather from that tub.


The metropolitan stretched out around them, The Calypso hotel the tallest structure for several blocks, lit up in festive fall colors and the sterile hues streaming out from rows of vacant offices.


After a while of soaking in the atmosphere, Javi pushed himself off Heather and craned his neck to face her. “Hey, I’m going to try something. If I tap you once, get out of the pool. If I tap twice, stay in.” He patted her chest twice with his puny hand.


“Huh? What in the world are you …” Before Heather finished her question, Javi dove below the surface, swimming down the length of her torso. The current wasn’t too strong where Heather sat, allowing Javi to descend with relative ease. The hardest part was keeping from ogling Heather’s toned abs as he passed them by. Javi wanted to admire them, their beauty blowing any piece in the Louvre out of the water, but he could only hold his breath for so long.


Heather stared into the water, baffled. She could barely make him out under the rippling waves, but she trusted whatever he was up to would be worth it.


Javi swam until he reached the sealed gates at the bottom of his partner. He quickly examined them before plunging his hands between Heather’s labial lips. The giant woman felt the tiny’s grasp, but she struggled to determine if that was Javi playing with her unmentionables or a shift in the current.


Under the immense water pressure, for a tiny, Javi pulled with all his might, prying the fleshy bars just enough to slip through. The sudden opening beneath the depths swallowed Javi with a stream of water into the sunken cavern. Heather nearly leapt out of the tub at the sensation, but held herself steady as Javi slapped the fleshy walls of her love tunnel twice.


Heather’s vulva was dry inside. Well, it kept the hot tub water out at least. The labia sealed behind Javi, leaving a small puddle of the water that came in with him. The walls were sticky as he expected, and while the air was breathable, the rich, tangy flavor it carried was far from fresh. Javi crawled a few paces deeper into the dark cave, taking his time to relish in the romantic ambiance, and then stopped. He felt around the corridor’s “ceiling” with his hands and listened intently.


Heather jerked as her lover crawled around inside her. The heiress had taken dicks of all sizes, and a tongue on rare occasions, but they didn’t compare to an entire man squirming down there. The way he clutched her sensitive bits in his minuscule fingers, bumping his shoulders into the sides of her wet corridor, pressing his knees and calves into her pelvic floor, drew several gasps out of her. As he crawled deeper, she worried about flooding his cave with another fluid, and then he stopped. She still felt his hands rubbing on her, but he otherwise stopped moving. Now what is he doing- “Oh!”


Javi heard the moan he was waiting for reverberate through her body; he found her G-spot. He squeezed the sticky flesh like dough and massaged Heather’s erogenous zone. His entire world shook as the giantess bucked to his whims, her femcum making every effort to drown him. But he refused to let up, enjoying every grunt and moan that graced his ears. As Heather grew more aroused and started ejaculating, water seeped into her opening vagina, actually flooding Javi’s secret passage. Javi quit massaging her and patted her G-spot twice.


Heather used what control she had left to lift herself out of the water and onto the hot tub’s outer rim. The woman breathed heavy, so close to a climax cut short by concern for her partner’s safety. While her excitement waned, Javi crawled toward the one way entrance and exit, peeking his head out between the giant lips. Before he could get a whiff of fresh air, two massive fingers slammed into him. “Get back in there!”


The lumbering digits knocked the air out of Javi, pressing him into the sopping flesh of Heather’s pussy. The tiny lost his composure, humping his partner’s fingers as they ground him into the pink floor. Heather enveloped him on all sides. Directions bled together as his orientation broke down; he couldn’t distinguish the gyrating of Heather’s hips from the back and forth of her stroking himself into her. Delightfully dizzy, Javi’s vision grew blurry as he came, his juices mixing with the torrent of Heather’s.


The giant woman felt her lover’s hot load spray onto her fingers, pushing her over the edge. Moaning loud enough to echo over the surrounding skyline, Heather climaxed. She quit jerking, but continued to pin Javi inside her, letting him soak in her arousal. His lungs pushed against her resting fingers, inflating and deflating as he gathered himself. Eventually, she dragged him out of there.


Heather smiled at the tiny man in her hand, covered in white, sticky fluid. Javi clung tightly to her fingers and shivered, the outside air freezing him to the bone as it traveled through his soaked skin. Heather dipped back in the tub and held him neck down below the bubbling surface, the jet streams washing the cum off him and her crotch.


“Can’t say I ever expected my vaj to be used as an air pocket,” Heather said between breaths. “Have you done that before?”


“Nope. But I watched a video on cave diving the other day and figured the principle’s the same.” Warm and mostly clean, Javi stayed clung to Heather’s fingers, not wanting the current to take him away. “And if it didn’t work, rest assured you’d drag me out onto land. Maybe I’d be so lucky to receive CPR.”


“I’d tell you that was silly and reckless, but I’d be lying if I said it wasn’t worth it.” Heather sighed and brought her man to her lips, embracing him in a warm kiss. Her lips ran hotter than the Jacuzzi, at least in Javi’s mind, the tiny cooling off as Heather returned him to the bubbling water.


Once the pair recovered their strength, Heather stepped out of the Jacuzzi with Javi wrapped tenderly in her grip. She quickly toweled herself off and did the same for Javi, wiping every inch of him before the cold set in. Then she jaunted to the glass doors leading inside, cupping her hands around her puny lover to protect him from the autumn chill.


Inside, Heather carried Javi past the main room and up the floating glass stairs to her bedroom. She leapt onto her bed, landing on her stomach, and set Javi down in front of her as she stretched out on the California king size mattress. Her head rested in her hands, her expansive visage blocking all else from Javi’s forward view.


“Let's slow down. I want you to worship me.” I want it so fucking bad! “Where would you like to start? My pits, my tits, my feet? Anywhere is fine with me.”


“Why should I decide?” Javi asked casually. “You're supposed to be the one in charge, oh venerable goddess.”


“A devout follower ought to have a more reverent tone,” she chided. Heather thought about where she really wanted to put him, but contemplated if telling him was the right call. “I’m fine with wherever you want. This should be enjoyable for the both of us.”


“I’ll enjoy it more if I know I’m making you happy. Running the show is no fun. I wind up feeling like a self-serving jerk.”


Heather shook her head. “You’re not. Far from it. You’re always putting others' interests before your own. I only saw a glimpse of your escape room, but everyone had so much fun with you in charge. Because you know what people want and put your whole heart into making it happen.”


Javi blushed and scratched the back of his neck. “Thanks, but I’m not budging on this. You decide what to do with me tonight. I mean it when I say that’s what will make me happiest.”


“I can’t.” Heather looked away from him. With how large her face was and how close, it became impossible for her to hide the microexpressions conveying her concerns: the slight pout, the hollow stare towards nothing in particular, the way her eyebrows scrunched together, and the wrinkles bunched up where the bridge of her nose met her forehead. “It’s too similar to what Shawna put you through. I won’t have you relive that tonight.”


“What, you want to eat me?”


“No!” Heather waved her hands in dismay. “No, no, no! Not in a million years. That’s not my cup of tea regardless of the circumstances, but …” Avoiding the topic proved pointless. She might as well come out with it. “Are you into anal? Like, eating ass?”


Javi took a second to react, his blank face refusing to betray his opinions on the matter, and then he burst out laughing. “That’s it? How is that similar to vore?”


“It’s not funny!” Heather’s cheeks blared bright red, worse than Javi receiving a compliment. “I don’t know! If you don’t like going in one end, I figured you might not like entering the other.”


“I can’t melt in your ass, Heather. It’s not the same at all.” Javi tried wiping the grin off his face, failing spectacularly. “Sorry for laughing. I did not expect you to hit me with that.”


Heather breathed a deep sigh, nearly knocking Javi over. “I’ve only been with one guy willing to put his tongue down there. He was a total jerkwad, and it only lasted one night, but that was the best sex I’ve ever had before tonight.”


“So, you could say he was an asshole? A piece of shit? You are what you eat after all.” Javi grinned at his partner’s snickering, and then it dawned on him. “Sorry, what was that last part?”


“You heard me.” Heather placed her forefinger behind Javi's head and gently stroked his hair and the back of his ear. “Putting aside the novelty of you literally swimming in pussy, no one’s touched me like that before. You knew all the right spots, which buttons to push and how exactly I like them pushed. All my exes may be in a higher tax bracket, but their daddy's fat bank accounts can't make up for their lack of experience. You're nothing like them. You're actually interested in pleasing a woman instead of simply seeking a pretty face to get off to.”


Javi fought back the blood rushing to his cheeks. He pleaded for mercy from the onslaught of praise. “To be fair, this is quite the face we're talking about. Can't blame a guy for getting off at the sight of it.”


“Ugh! I want my man to last longer than that.” Heather glanced behind her, eyebrows raised in worry. “Are you certain you're up for this? We can do something else tonight. I can be patient.”


Javi didn't respond. With a cocky grin, he stood up and clambered onto Heather's hand. He proceeded to trapeze across her wrist and forearm as the woman watched him dumbfounded. Upon reaching her upper arm, he got on all fours and scaled the steep slope. Heather cupped her other hand below him, to catch him in case he fell, but her caution proved unnecessary.


Javi reached the top and took a respite on Heather’s shoulder blade, gazing out at the vast landscape of porcelain muscle stretching out before him. No time to dilly-dally, Javi trekked across his partner's toned back, his bare feet navigating the grooves carved into the fleshy yet firm ground.


Heather relaxed and laid flat. The sensation of Javi’s bare soles walking on her skin, the tiny hiking on a living mountain range, made her heart flutter. Like acupuncture, his minuscule feet struck the pressure points along her back. His stride lacked the intensity of an actual massage, but it more than made up for it with the physical intimacy of it all. Heather fantasized taping him to various regions of her body or burying him in her clothes, any measure capable of keeping his entire puny frame in constant contact with her.


Javi walked from her tight traps onto her sturdy lats, impressed by how firm her physique felt beneath his feet. He wondered whether she could outlift him until he realized how dumb that was to ponder. Yeah, dude, she probably has your ten pounds beat.


After a few minutes walking, Javi reached Heather's waist, the gentle slope of her back ending to arch upwards past her hips. Stepping over the panty line, Javi noticed his footing soften, firm muscles replaced with supple fat. Heather grit her teeth, intent on remaining still. Javi tickled her as he scampered up her butt, an itch she didn't want to scratch.


Upon reaching the posterior's peak, Javi planted his own ass onto hers, taking a much earned break where the sun don't usually shine. He stared deeply into those perfectly plump buns. Heather's peach was ripe enough to take a bite of. The curvature of her hills mesmerized any with an eye for the aesthetic, and Javi considered himself a savant in this particular field. But his enthusiasm for the finer things came at a cost. Dark thoughts entered his mind, carnal urges forcing his hand.


Javi slapped the skin in front of him, sending meager waves rippling around the point of impact.


“Did you just fucking spank me?” Heather turned her head and asked.


“Could you feel it?” He looked back eagerly. Her face was so far away from him, Javi almost forgot he was still on top of her.


“Barely, you little twerp!” Do it again. Do it again!


Javi raised his hand high in the air and slapped her ass with all the might his tiny arm could muster. The ripples were more noticeable this time, even causing Javi to bob with the jiggling flesh. Heather squealed; her reaction and the small red handprint marring her fair skin satisfied Javi's diabolical craving.


With that out of the way, Javi readied himself for the banquet, peeking over the cheek’s edge into the crevasse running through it. He thought about that movie where the rock climber gets stuck in a canyon for a week, an enviable position in this context. Javi backed up, got a running start, and did a forward dive into Heather’s crack.


“Eight points,” Heather said, watching from the corner of her eye. “Great form, but you didn’t stick the landing.” Javi’s legs stuck out from between Heather’s cheeks, kicking the air. Sandwiched in booty, Javi squirmed towards the X that marked the spot, wriggling vigorously through a healthy heaping of fat. Heather considered spreading her cheeks apart to assist him, but then she couldn’t savor her lover fighting a grueling battle against her fortified rump.


With enough effort, Javi wormed his way to the rim, staring down the brown eye tucked away at the bottom of the crevasse. Settling himself in the narrow valley, Javi got into position, laying down with the puckered ring in reach. He stuck his tongue out and ran a lap around the sensitive skin.


“Oh!” Heather jolted at the cool touch of Javi’s teeny, tensile licker. She clenched tightly, shoving Javi’s face into the hole as she hugged him on all sides.


Nose deep in ass, Javi licked the inner rim, not letting the pressure bearing down weaken his resolve. If anything, the binding embrace of his partner pushed him to greater heights in the noble pursuit of her euphoric happiness.


“Oh God!” Heather clutched at her bed sheets and thrusted. She felt Javi wedge himself tongue-first deeper into her back door, putting the giant jerkwad’s performance to shame. “Yes! Don’t stop. Please, don’t stop.” Heather cried out as Javi lathered every bit of her bumhole. Her gasps were music to his ears. Frankly, Javi never expected her to respond so strongly. He believed in his skill and knew his way around a lady’s every orifice, but he underestimated what years of bad sex did to the woman.


Lost adrift in the throes of passion, Heather crawled clumsily towards her nightstand, fumbling through the drawer for a small plastic bottle. She held it over her butt and squeezed its contents into her crack. Javi felt the viscous, slimy liquid coat him from the neck down. The scent of vanilla intermingled with the strong odor assaulting Javi’s nose. By the time Javi figured out what Heather poured on him, she was greedily forcing him through the puckered gates, pushing the tiny into her asshole.


“Oh my God! Yes!” Heather screamed. Javi flailed against her fingers as he descended further into darkness. Inside Heather’s other end, the air was stifling and oppressive, leading him to sweat heavily. Pink tissue undulated around Javi, swallowing him up into the rectum where he received a modicum of wiggle room. Javi breathed through his mouth and tried not to let the smell get to him. Once her man was fully inside her, a pang of clarity struck Heather as it cleaved through the immense pleasure. “Javi, are you okay? I don’t know what came over me, I just …”


Javi tapped twice, his message resonating through Heather’s rectum. He breathed through his mouth and steeled himself. His erection stood at full mast, and it took every iota of his concentration not to blow his load early.


“Javi! Ah! Thank you!” Heather arched her back and gyrated against her bed, kneading her swollen clit into her sheets while Javi worked her rear end. He put his whole body into worshiping her, licking the slick rectum walls, massaging the pink tissue with his hands and feet, and pouring himself onto her, prodding her insides with his engorged prick.


Javi edged for as long as possible, but the world around him quaked with every jerk of Heather’s hips. He rattled around like a bean in a maraca, battered by the rectum's rubbery walls. Javi hit his head on the narrow tunnel leading to the intestines, forcing his lover’s musk through his nose. The pungent stench trapped within Heather’s derriere burned his nostrils. His dick erupted, painting the room white. He pumped his member dry, the tip as flaming as the ambient aroma.


On the outside, Heather came into her sheets. This marked the first time she orgasmed twice in one night. Most partners couldn't eke out one, those losers never amounting to the two-and-a-half-inch-tall man shoved up her ass. Javi lied limp inside her, softly pecking the sensitive membrane he leaned against.


The whole experience, and the emotional turmoil that brought her to it, exhausted Heather. Her weary mind, brought to the very heights of pleasure, drifted in and out of consciousness. Thoughts of Javi, both lewd and tender, swirled in her head until the comfort of her luxury mattress finally took hold of her and lulled her to sleep.


Ch 15. Lazy Day

Word Count: 13357
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Oct 28, 2024

 Rays from the late morning sun shone through the dorm room window, nudging Pierce out of a deep sleep. His crusty eyes slowly opened as he felt around his wiry bed, picking up on the subtle pulse beneath where he lay. In the distance, Jackie peered down at him between her giant breasts, panning down her torso to watch her boyfriend awaken on her crotch.


“Good morning, sleepyhead.” Her grin opened his eyes, filling his drowsy head with more energy than a cup of coffee.


“Have you been up long?” he asked. Pierce sat up on Jackie's pubes, both embarrassed to have fallen asleep there and eager to do so again. The faded scent of her arousal remained from the night prior.


“Kinda. I didn't want to move and disturb you. I can't go very far with you lying on top of me.” Now that her lover was awake, Jackie rose and leaned against her headboard, keeping her lower half flat on the mattress. She reached out her forefinger and rubbed Pierce's back. The tiny gripped her pubes as tingles shot through his spine, eliciting a sigh from him. She loved the feeling of his little hands grabbing onto her. “I don't mind. You're cute when you're asleep. Have any sweet dreams?”


“Last night felt like a dream. The kind you never want to wake up from.”


“But it really happened, so in a sense you never have to.” A loud gurgling erupted from Jackie's stomach, interrupting their conversation. “Is it alright if we get up now?”


Pierce's stomach growled in response, not quite as loud but just as fierce. “Sounds good to me.”


Jackie scooped her man into her hand and carried him to her dresser, pulling out an oversized pajama shirt and putting it on, slipping Pierce through the arm hole as she held him in her fist.


“Um, what about my clothes?” Pierce asked as Jackie carried him naked into the kitchenette, their whereabouts unknown on the vast expanse of carpet beside Jackie's bed.


“You won't need them.” Jackie refused to elaborate. In the kitchenette, she opened one of the hanging cabinets and set Pierce inside. The bottom shelf was lined with tiny treats, from cereals to candies to canned goods and more. Jackie had enough supplies to make a tiny prepper proud or fill a small grocery store. “Take whatever you'd like. I've got plenty.”


Pierce turned around and peeked over the edge of the cabinet to the deadly drop below. “How does Lynn get up here?”


“She doesn't. This is my stash. Lynn keeps her food in her room.” Jackie pointed to the bed opposite hers, specifically to the fully furnished living space hidden beneath its frame. “I have cold and frozen stuff in the fridge if you'd like that instead.”


“You eat tiny cereal for breakfast?” Pierce picked up a box of Pip Tarts, Kelloggs’ miniature toaster pastries.


“Just as a snack when I want something light.” Jackie grabbed a full size box of Cheerios from her pantry and poured them into a bowl, filling it with milk before setting it in the microwave. While that heated for thirty seconds, she raised her hand to the hanging cabinet for Pierce to step on with his breakfast in hand. The microwave beeped, and with her other hand, Jackie opened the see-through door to grab the hot bowl, bringing both it and her boyfriend to the kitchen table.


“Ever eat breakfast in a hot tub before?” she asked, holding him directly over the warm cereal.


“I haven't been in a hot tub period.” Pierce lowered himself off Jackie's hand, hanging off her fingers before dropping into the steamy milk. The hot liquid and the familiar, almost nostalgic smell soothed Pierce as he sat down among the floating Cheerios. Never in his life did he expect to willingly plunge into a giant's bowl of cereal, but he felt safer sitting in Jackie’s breakfast than he would anywhere else in the big district.


Jackie stuck her spoon in and spun it around the bowl before scooping up the pieces nearest Pierce. Milk dripped from her spoon before disappearing into the monstrous maw. Moments later, the spoon slipped out from between her lips, its contents gone without a trace. Jackie smashed the processed grain to bits with her teeth, immediately discerning the enhancements Pierce's flavor brought to her breakfast. “Mmmmmmmmmm!”


“Do I really taste that good?” Pierce took a bite of his Pip Tart. Wild berry flavor. It contained astronomically less sugar than the full-sized product to better fit the tinies’ more sensitive palates. “Better than the Vore Suit?”


“You are quickly becoming my favorite food. If I was on death row, I'd request you as my final meal.” Jackie spooned more cereal into her mouth, resisting the incredible urge to scoop Pierce up along with it. Pierce watched her chew, every crunch a reminder of the power behind his girlfriend's jaw. “The best part: your flavor belongs exclusively to me. I'm the only one in the whole world who gets to taste such an appetizing delicacy whenever I so wish.”


Pierce chuckled, oddly charmed by the unusual compliment. “Then you have more reason to request me as your last meal. You can't have anyone else tasting me once you're gone.”


Jackie's eyes lit up. “That's a great point! Besides, why even go on living if I'm not there with you?” Jackie snickered at her own joke, bearing a striking resemblance to her identical twin to the tiny in her cereal bowl. “Fuck, that's really hot though. Can we roleplay that later?”


“We'll need an orange jumpsuit. Can't execute you in your pajamas, y'know.”


“The Halloween store is still open. Now's the time to stock up because everything will be on sale.” Feeling daring, Jackie dipped her spoon under Pierce's butt, scooping him up with a pool of milk. Pierce, dropping what remained of his breakfast pastry, gripped onto the metallic rim to maintain his balance as his girlfriend lifted him to her mouth. Opening up, bits of chewed cereal and puddles of milk coated her tongue and gums, splattered about like a gruesome crime scene. Her lips hovered past Pierce and sealed around the other end of the spoon before pulling inward and swiping him off of his seat.


Pierce landed on his girlfriend’s massive tongue, splashed by the milk that came in with him. He lost count how many times he wound up in her maw these past two days. To think the thought of getting trapped in here once frightened him. Now, he knew his way around the dank cavern better than her dorm room. She’ll slam me into the roof of her mouth in 3… 2… 1…


Jackie slammed Pierce into the roof of her mouth, kneading him into her palate with her tongue. Taste buds danced across his skin, wedging themselves into every fold as Jackie sucked on her sweetling. Crumbs pelted Pierce's tiny frame and eroded to dust under the strength of Jackie's tongue. Saliva and milk crashed into Pierce's face, leaving him a sputtering mess. Eventually, the omnipresent tongue let up, slowly lowering him from its vice grip. Now, she's gonna roll me over her molars and rub me into her cheek.


Then, Jackie rolled her man-meat over her molars and used the tip of her tongue to press him into her cheek, creating a Pierce shaped bulge outside her mouth. She lapped him up from head to foot, groping that succulent ass with her tensile muscle. The predictability of Jackie's actions did nothing to reduce the swelling in Pierce's crotch, her inner cheek molding around his hard-on. But Pierce held firm, unwilling to relent so easily this time. If Jackie wanted his special sauce so bad, she'd have to earn it.


Unfortunately for Pierce, Jackie had more tricks up her sleeve. Her tongue pried him off her cheek and deposited him behind her front teeth, his puny legs straddling her frenulum and his back resting against the ivory pillars rising from the giantess’ gums. Jackie snuck the tip of her tongue under Pierce's cock before pushing him up by the taint. She opened her mouth, letting the morning light stream into the tiny's living dungeon, and lifted Pierce part way past her lips before withdrawing her tongue and lowering him back inside, scratching her lover's back with her bottom incisors.


Pierce gripped Jackie's pointed canines in either hand. The pressure put upon his balls plus the soothing abrasion on his back propelled him to unforeseen heights, the resistance he put up reduced to shambles. Jackie raised him past her teeth and onto her lower lip. Her upper lip came down on him like a vice, clenching his waist so that his lower half remained at the complete mercy of her tongue. While the flat pink snake struck between the legs, Jackie sucked on Pierce’s privates with enough force to tear him in half. Pierce banged his fists uselessly against the wall of Jackie's philtrum, his girlfriend unrelenting in her pursuit.


With his defenses shattered beyond repair, Pierce came into Jackie’s mouth. The woman’s tongue swarmed his nethers, determined not to miss a single drop of the salty nectar. She drooled Pierce out into her hand and swallowed the contents within, holding her other hand to her throat in ecstasy. After savoring her precious delicacy, Jackie kissed her exhausted boyfriend and returned him to his milk bath.


“Now that's a balanced breakfast.” Jackie smiled and scooped another spoonful of cereal into her mouth.


Pierce heaved and hawed. The pool of warm milk melted his weary bones. “You … you gotta … you gotta take it easy on me. At this rate … I'll be all dried out by this evening.”


“Like a raisin? That sounds kinda good, actually.” Jackie licked her lips, delighting in her prey's expression: fear mixed with lust mixed with concern mixed with confidence. “Lunch isn’t for a few hours. That's plenty of time to recover.” … Mixed with dread.


Jackie continued eating her breakfast. Her actual breakfast. Pierce fished what remained of his Pip Tart from the soup. It was soggy all the way through, but it managed to return some of the energy he lost feeding his ravenous girlfriend.


“If you’ve got nothing going on today, wanna just hang out here?” Jackie asked. “I don’t know when Lynn will be back, or if she’s staying with Alena all day, but I ain’t stepping one foot out of this room. Yesterday wore me out.”


You sure don’t show it, Pierce thought, watching Jackie scarf down Cheerios. “Here’s fine. I don’t have anywhere else I wanna be. But,” he gave himself a once over, “I’m gonna need a bath.”


That can be arranged,” Jackie said, smirking. “We don’t have a tiny tub. You’d have to use the dorm’s public showers. Or …” She rested her chin in her hand and looked off dreamily. “… we could squeeze you into my tub. I’m sure there’s enough room for the both of us. Whichever you prefer.”


“Gee, bathe with strangers or my lovely girlfriend? What a tough choice.”


Aren’t I considerate giving you options? Of course, choose wrong and I’ll never forgive you.” Finishing her cereal, Jackie picked up the bowl and tilted it towards her mouth, slurping the milk out of it. Pierce flowed with it, caught by Jackie’s pillowy vermilion bumper. She tilted the bowl upwards until it was empty, dropping Pierce onto her lips as she set it down. Pierce kissed her upper lip, the rest of him engulfed by her embrace, and prayed she didn’t open that ever hungry maw of hers again.


After a while, Jackie pinched Pierce between her fingers and pulled him off her mouth, licking his lingering taste off her lips. Standing up, she set her bowl by the sink to wash later and carried her boyfriend off into the bathroom.


The dorm room's private bathroom was just large enough to fit the essentials. A sink, toilet, bathtub, and cabinet shared the cramped space, each positioned together with an inch of separation.


Jackie placed Pierce on the shower caddy beside towering bottles of shampoo and bodywash and turned the faucet on. Even her loofah was so big it'd be a struggle to fit in Pierce's house. Pierce's legs dangled through the caddy's grated floor, the tiny finding his balance on the bars’ cross section. While the water heated up, Jackie pulled her oversized shirt off over her head and tossed it to the floor. Pierce's heart thumbed louder than the shower's crashing stream. The short time Jackie's fun bags spent covered sparked in Pierce a yearning to see them bask in all their glory again.


As steam rose out of the tub, Jackie stepped inside, brushing her hair back as water ran down the length of her body and caressed her every curve. The caddy hung opposite Jackie's generous chest, suspended from the wall via suction cups, giving Pierce front row seats right in the splash zone.


Jackie grabbed the bottle of body wash, flipped open the cap, and pointed it at her boyfriend. Pierce looked up at it with his head cocked. Were anyone else holding the bottle, he’d wince at the sight of the nozzle, but he knew Jackie wasn’t about to spray him down with soap. Eventually, he realized what Jackie was up to and held out his hand. A dollop of strawberry scented body wash seeped into his cupped hand with which to wash himself.


Jackie then grabbed the loofah and doused it in pink soap before setting the bottle back on the shelf. She lathered herself in suds, starting at her chest and touching every part of her, coating her soaking bod in strawberry scented bubbles. Pierce watched unblinking, soap dripping through his frozen fingers.


“Earth to Pierce. Is there a problem?” Jackie smiled down at him, though it took a moment for Pierce to notice. His eyes were trained forward, gravity drawing his gaze towards the twin planets. When he finally became aware of himself, Pierce’s face burned beet red. He turned away and scrubbed himself aimlessly, smearing what body wash still remained on his chest.


“S-sorry.”


“What are you doing? I can’t get a good view if you sit like that.” The tiny turned back to face her, eyes wide. Jackie stared down at him with hunger in her eyes, her lower lip nestled behind her front teeth. “Or perhaps … you wanted to get more involved?”


Jackie dropped her loofah next to Pierce, the object so light despite its tremendous size, and pinched her boyfriend between her fingers. She studied him and pondered the best method of cleaning them both. “Best,” of course, not necessarily equating to “most effective.” The tips of her fingers pressed softly around him, holding him up so she could examine his features. She kept him out of the shower’s stream, currently pelting her chest, the current much too strong for him. Looking him over, a light bulb went off.


Jackie picked up the body wash again and pointed it at Pierce, not waiting for him to hold his hand out this time. She plopped a heap of soap on his torso, like topping a sundae with chocolate sauce. Stepping away from the water, she pressed the sudsy tiny into the side of her breast and lathered herself with him.


Up and down, Pierce traveled across his girlfriend’s supple skin, enveloped in balmy heat. With a finger to his back and two on either side, Jackie rubbed her lover’s torso into her, his pelvis catching along the ride, but kept his face off her skin. She didn’t want soap to get into his eyes or mouth. I’ll have to buy the sensitive stuff for next time.


Pierce did not perform well as a loofah, nor did Jackie’s gargantuan rack effectively wash his puny body, but she loved feeling his minute pulse beat against her own, and he’d be a fool to deny the elation that came from her overwhelming embrace. Jackie rubbed her darling all over chest, under and around her every curve. Not long into it, Pierce lost the soap coating him, doing nothing more than spreading water across Jackie’s wet knockers. In a fit of depravity, he slurped a drop of bath water from Jackie’s underboob, quenching his thirst in more ways than one. The giant woman felt those itty-bitty lips suckle her sodden skin and fought back a laugh, instead wedging her diminutive lover deep beneath her bosom.


With Pierce secured, Jackie filled her hand with her tit and massaged it into her sternum, kneading her heaping flesh into her entrapped lover, pricking herself on his unbending blade. She continued mashing her own buttons to waggle his joystick until she remembered what her boy toy told her at breakfast about going easy on him. The once reserved girl wasn’t sure what came over her these past twenty-four hours. Were years of sexual unfulfillment coming to a head in an explosion of degeneracy? Did roleplaying a gigantic monster for hours on end unearth a primal craving to thoroughly dominate another person? Did the size difference between her and her boyfriend lead the giantess to treat him as a snack first, toy second, and loving partner a distant third?


Whether a clear answer existed or not didn’t matter. Looking at Pierce made Jackie hungry, and holding him made her horny, and there were no more barriers in place to prevent her from acting on those urges. She had plenty of reassurance that Pierce was along for the ride, and his consent empowered her to act out the fantasies before only allowed in her dreams. Still, if he was going to provide for her come lunchtime, she’d have to learn to treat him more gently in the interim.


Mercifully, Jackie removed Pierce from her underboob, holding him up beside the stream of water. His head wobbled as he adjusted to the empty space around him. Giggling, Jackie placed him back on the shower caddy and squeezed a paltry sum of body wash onto him, retrieving her loofah so they could both actually clean themselves before they ran out of hot water. Pierce followed his lover’s lead and scrubbed all the bits Jackie’s bulbous breasts couldn’t reach. The couple’s eyes rarely left the other’s body as they washed up, each enjoying the show the other wittingly put on.


Jackie first rinsed herself off. Then, she cupped her hands to fill them with water, and slowly poured it over Pierce for him to rinse off himself. Now clean, Jackie turned off the faucet and stepped out with Pierce in her hand, walking over to the towels. The tiny took two seconds to dry, Jackie swaddling him with a towel corner before setting him down on the floor and turning her attention to herself.


Water dripped off Jackie’s looming figure, threatening to splash the nearby Pierce. He neither noticed nor cared, fixated on his towering girlfriend wipe herself down above him. She snuck a couple glances his way and found herself shocked. She expected his focus to lie on her bare feet in front of him, not wandering up her legs to appreciate the rest of her. Was she actually attractive enough to steal him away from the obvious bait? The thought made her heart soar.


Jackie put her foot down, stepping dangerously close to her tiny boyfriend. Pierce sat in the gap between his girl’s big and index toe, spread apart just enough to fit him inside. Jackie swooned at consuming Pierce’s undivided attention, but she wanted to make certain that her heavy artillery was still in working order. As expected, Pierce’s gaze shot down to the limb in front of him, his other head pointing up in such close proximity to her webbing. She saw from her bird’s eye view his chest heaving as his breathing grew flustered, and a wry smirk etched across her cheeks.


Fully dry, save for her damp hair, Jackie scrunched her toes, squeezing Pierce’s thick bod to grip onto him. She raised her foot past her other knee and snatched Pierce up in her fingers. Despite the hasty ascension, Pierce wasn’t rattled at all, Jackie’s motions as smooth and thrilling as a meticulously engineered theme park ride.


Jackie brought her man to her lips and buried him in them. The smell of strawberry wafted up through her nostrils, and it took an incredible amount of will power to not toss him once more past the vermilion gates. Pierce reciprocated her love by kissing her upper lip; the tiny found himself developing a taste for his partner as well.


All cleaned up, Jackie exited the bathroom with Pierce in tow. She found his clothes scattered on the floor beside her bed and placed her boyfriend on the carpet so he could dress himself. Meanwhile, she approached her dresser and picked out her outfit: a tank top, sweats, and a fresh pair of pink fuzzy socks.


“Want to play Street Fighter?” Jackie asked, picking up the now clothed Pierce and carrying him to her desk. She placed him before her monitor, a tiny-scaled gaming chair situated on the desktop. It was Lynn’s, colored black and pink with a cute cat skull pattern on the head rest, but Pierce had been using it whenever he and Jackie gamed together. “I haven’t touched it in a while, so maybe you can actually beat me in this one.”


“You’re on. I’m way better at traditional fighters than the niche anime ones you’re obsessed with.”


Guilty Gear hasn’t been niche in decades.” Jackie reached into her desk drawer and pulled out a huge arcade stick covered in JoJo’s Bizarre Adventure artwork. “Stick or pad?”


“Pad.” Jackie pulled a mini Dualshock out of the drawer and handed it to Pierce, sitting down behind him in her appropriately scaled gamer chair and booting up Street Fighter 9. “What’re we wagering?”


“If I win, you have to spend the next half hour in my mouth.”


Damn. She’s insatiable. “Fine, but if I win, I get to spend it in your sock.” He’d been eyeing the pink booties since she put them on.


“That almost sounds like a punishment in and of itself.” Jackie wiggled her toes beneath the desk, imagining what Pierce would feel like lodged between them. “But I accept your terms.”


Skipping through the menus into the versus screen, Jackie selected Morrigan. The green haired succubus had not received a new entry in her own series since Jackie’s parents were themselves children, but she still appeared as a guest character in the franchises Capcom actually cared about.


Pierce picked Cyber Zangief. In Street Fighter 8’s story mode, an empowered M. Bison killed Zangief, a decision universally derided by fans, so the developers immediately backpedaled upon the next game's release and resurrected the shortly dead character, upgrading his arsenal by giving his grabs more range.


“Round one,” the game announced. “Fight!”


Jackie and Pierce both shut up to concentrate on their play, the dorm room suffused with the cacophony of clacking buttons. Morrigan’s projectiles gave Jackie an edge over Pierce’s grappler, but the devs gave Cyber Zangief so many tools to close the distance that the tiny had little issue applying pressure to his giant girlfriend.


Round one went to Pierce, but Jackie found her stride in round two. The third round went down to the wire, but Jackie pulled ahead with a clutch mixup, winning the match.


“F-first to three! First to three!” Pierce begged.


“Oh, now you want to use tourney rules.” Jackie rolled her eyes. “Save yourself the embarrassment and forfeit now. It’s only going to get worse from here.”


“No way! I’m not used to fighting Morrigan is all. Give me a rematch. I’ll win!” Pierce was going in those socks. He'd topple any brick wall that stood in his way, even if that wall went by the name of Jackie Richards.


“Then we go double or nothing. A whole hour. That's my condition.”


Pierce hesitated. He couldn't last that long, not while still recovering from that morning and the night prior. He'd be lucky to become a raisin; a husk was more likely. And then there was Jackie. Pierce knew how miraculous it was that she resisted swallowing him for this long, but after an entire consecutive hour even the most domesticated predator would bite the hand that fed it.


But on the flipside, sixty minutes nuzzled up to those perfect peds. If Heaven existed on Earth, then those fuzzy pink socks housed it.


“Deal.” Pierce improved in the second match, adding validity to his salty johns. He won it and the third match by slim margins, but Jackie got her revenge in the fourth. On the final round of the final set, the couple brought it down to the wire. Jackie had the life lead, but a critical art would be enough to take her out. It all came down to mind games, predicting their partner’s next move.


He's desperate. He's going to use his level 3. Jackie had plenty of opportunity to jump out of the way and retaliate, winning the game in a single stroke, but she hesitated, reconsidering how best to approach the current circumstances. At the last second, she threw out an attack instead.


“Ha!” Pierce activated his super just as Jackie predicted, catching Morrigan on her startup frames and dealing to her the decisive blow. “I did it! I actually did it!” Pierce leapt off the chair and looked up at his girlfriend with a big, goofy grin.


Jackie sighed and rolled her eyes, but she couldn’t hide the smirk forming at her lips. “Good game. Now for your ‘reward.’” Jackie scooted back and planted her heels on the desk, the pink soles towering over the tiny. “Left or right? As the winner, I'll let you decide.”


Pierce stared at the fuzzy monoliths in awe, craning his neck to peer at her toes and tilting his head down to her heels, appreciating every inch between. “R-right.” Jackie was right-handed, so her right foot must be her dominant foot. Not that Pierce was sure if dominant feet were a thing, but it couldn’t hurt to take the possibility into account.


“Then right it shall be.” She bent forward, pinched the tip of her right sock, and slid it off her foot, baring her sole for her enamored boyfriend. Her foot sheened with a light coat of sweat gathered while gaming. A faint, musty smell accompanied the scent of the strawberry bodywash, driving Pierce wild as it enveloped him. Jackie set her feet down on the floor and held her sock open at the edge of the desk, close of enough for Pierce to jump into. “Come on in.”


Pierce set his controller down, ran towards Jackie, and did a canonball through the fluffy pink hole. The sock's heel caught him like a net, and gravity rolled him towards the toes, the damp fabric spritzing him on the way down. The sock’s interior was luxuriously soft, fit for a queen or for a college student to walk around in her apartment. Pierce grew disoriented by the encroaching pink, curling into the sock’s tip as if it were a hammock. Jackie’s musk permeated within Pierce’s fuzzy prison, filling every breath with anticipation for what came next.


Dangling in the air, the world around Pierce shook as Jackie stuffed her foot into her sock. Her toes filled up the empty space like a burrowing animal, inching toward Pierce as they cornered him to the end of the sock. Within a second, Jackie's toes were on top of him, scrunching him under their arches and squeezing him against the ball of her foot. Pierce, bound by a living cage, couldn't move. With his arms pinned to his sides, he squirmed uselessly against the weight of Jackie's foot, her toes unbudging, the pressure unrelenting.


Jackie rested her foot on the floor, pressing her toes lightly into the carpet. She felt Pierce wriggle against her, his rapid heartbeat pounding into her sole. She found his futile struggling equal parts invigorating and concerning. “Let me know if you want out early, or if I need to ease up.”


“Not a chance!” He shouted with gusto to ensure his muffled voice reached his girlfriend's ears. The sock's padding proved comfier than his own mattress, and no blanket, weighted or heated, held a candle to the all-encompassing embrace of Jackie's foot. And in case his words weren't enough, and because he really wanted to, Pierce kissed the base of Jackie’s index toe.


Reassured, Jackie scrunched him harder as if doing so would squeeze more kisses out of him. By happenstance, it worked. Pierce wormed his way under the big toe and kissed it until the tantalizing taste left on his lips drew his tongue out.


Jackie squeezed Pierce extra tight as his tongue crawled along the base of her big toe, the sudden degenerate act stimulating her senses, almost tickling her. Sitting in her chair, Jackie lifted both feet and mashed her soles together, slamming and grinding Pierce in a pedial pincher attack.


Betwixt the shifting walls of feet and fuzz, Pierce slipped out from his toe-barred cage across the ball and into Jackie's arch, his body treated as mercilessly as a pebble that snuck its way into the giant woman's sock. Amidst the turmoil, Pierce gripped onto his partner's sleek, sweaty skin and massaged what of her arch was within reach.


Jackie purred at her lover's display of devotion. The bulge forming beneath the meager man's shorts amused her to no end. “Are you sure you can last an hour in there? Remember, I expect a hearty meal come lunchtime.”


Pierce gulped. A dreadful realization surfaced beneath his gluttonous girlfriend. “And dinner?” he squeaked.


“Oh, we're talking full course, babe. Appetizer, entree, and desert!”


Pierce recognized today, November 1, 2045, as his last day among the living. He threw his entire existence into worshiping every inch of Jackie’s sole, knowing this may well be his only chance to do so. At least I won’t die a virgin.


Jackie lowered her feet and scooted closer to her desk, returning to her game to play against others online. As she bounced through menus, she continued to play with the man in her sock, aimlessly grinding her foot into the floor to the desired response of fervent rubbing and kissing.


Throughout the hour, Pierce traveled back and forth along his girlfriend’s vast sole, either by crawling under his own strength or dragged by Jackie as she brushed her foot against the floor, drawing hearts into the carpet. By the time the hour was up, Jackie went down a whole rank in Street Fighter, her attention divided between the game and the love of her life.


******


“Mmmmmmmmm.” Heather stirred to life on her California king bed. “Good morning,” she said, turning to the empty pillow beside hers. She expected to find her lover sleeping next to her, but there was no one there to greet her. Oh, right. Not used to dating a tiny. His head can’t quite reach the pillow, can it?


Heather sat up, stretched, and scratched her butt. Her comforter stuck to her crotch where last night's arousal soaked and dried. A slight pain pounded in her head, a small reminder of how worn out she was when she fell asleep. She groggily scanned the length of the bedspread, hoping to find a tiny man somewhere on it.


“Javi?” Heather looked around, checking where she laid and where she now sat, peeking under the pillows and everything. She couldn't find her boyfriend anywhere on the bed. “Javi, where are you?”


She stared at the floor beside her bed, triple checking before putting her feet down to make sure she didn't step on him. She searched her bedroom, turning up no results as she circled her bed. She even checked the drawers of her nightstands. Big surprise, he wasn’t in them.


“Javi?” Heather stepped out of her bedroom, confusion turning to worry. The penthouse’s upper floor had no doors, save the one to the bathroom. Glass dividers separated the bedroom from the in-house gym, from the bathroom, each capable of dimming until opaque with the flip of a switch. Heather peered through the clear walls and found no tinies on the other sides.


She reached the floating staircase overlooking the rest of the penthouse suite and saw no signs of her lover anywhere.


Where the hell could he be? Heather thought. Did he leave? No, he said he wouldn't. But … Tears welled in her eyes. Javi was different; he was supposed to be different than all the losers before him, but what if … No! He wouldn't lie to me. Last night was real. What we shared was real. It wasn't a fucking fairytale! So, where the fuck is he?


“Heather? Are you awake?” Heather's ears perked up at the sound of Javi’s voice. It was distant, like it was coming from another room, but she was certain she heard him.


“Javi? Is that you? Where are you?” She turned her gaze every which way, scanning the floor around her to no avail.


“In here. You don't remember?”


In here? In where, you idiot! Then Heather remembered. She remembered what they did on her bed. She remembered where he was when she fell asleep. She remembered what she forgot to do. “Oh my God!”


Heather rushed into her bedroom and bent over her mattress. She plunged a couple fingers into her anus and retrieved the puny man from her rectum, pulling him out with a plop! Once Javi was outside again, Heather crawled onto her bed and sat up straight, holding her boyfriend over her lap.


Javi shielded his eyes from the late morning light and took a deep breath. He forgot how good fresh air smelled. “Hoo boy, I slept like a baby. How about you?” Panic overtook the tiny at the sight of his girlfriend’s crying face hanging prominently in his sky. Heather bawled her eyes out, her face bunched up as snot and tears ran down it. “Whoa, what’s wrong?!” Javi’s brain flooded with possibilities as he raced to deduce the source of her distress. The only thing he hated more than crying in front of others was causing others to cry in front of him.


“I ruined everything!” Heather wailed. “Why does this keep happening to me?! I was being so careful! Why do I keep hurting everyone I care about?” Javi patted himself down, trying to find an injury that wasn’t there. “Last night was so perfect. Of course, I had to go and ruin it all!”


“Am I missing something?” Javi asked. “I had a great time last night.”


Heather crying slowed as she squinted at him. “You were stuck in my butt all night. That must’ve been Hell.”


Javi shrugged. “I’ve survived worse.” Heather’s sobbing insinuated she wasn’t convinced. “I told you I slept like a baby in there. No nightmares or anything. You’d be surprised how cozy the inside of an asshole is. Not calling you an asshole, I mean inside your actual butt hole. It’s warm and snug, and soft as velvet. The gurgling traveling through your intestines is as soothing as a babbling brook. Sure, all my nose hairs have burned off by now, but a little stink never hurt anybody.”


Heather wiped her tears, still sniffling. “Y-you aren’t mad? Weren’t you scared?”


“I see no reason to be either. Now, if you took a trip to the lady’s room in the middle of the night, that might be a different story.” Javi grinned at her, happy to see it spread to her cheeks.


“I, I’ll never know what it’s like to be fully inside another person.” Heather looked away from Javi, guilt and anger prying her away from him. “Is my butt all that different from Shawna’s stomach?”


“Is that what you’re so worried about?” Javi scratched his head, thinking of how to explain the difference. “It’s drier inside the anal cavity. Cleaner too if you wash it well, which you do by the way. The smell kinda depends on what you eat, but I find digested food often smells better than digesting food believe it or not. The latter is so sulphury, it fucking sucks. At least the back end smells natural and not like brimstone. And in case you forgot,” Javi tapped Heather’s palm twice, “I wanted to be inside you, and I did not want to go inside Shawna. Not like that. So, calm down, take a deep breath, and stop comparing yourself to her already. I’m still waiting for you to actually hurt me with how much you beat yourself up over it.”


Heather rubbed her puffy eyes, the waterworks finally ceasing. She did as he suggested and breathed, thinking back on how good she felt the night prior. “Thank you. Sorry for freaking out like that.”


“Hey, you care. Nothing wrong with that.”


Heather smiled, pushing a different kind of tear through her ducts. She lifted him towards her lips to give him a kiss, to thank him for being so understanding, but she stopped before he got past her chest and plugged her nose. “Holy Hell, you reek!”


“Do I?” Javi sniffed his pits, unaffected by the rancid odor clinging to him. “I must've grown numb to it.”


“Either way, you're not touching anything until we clean you up.” Heather got off her bed and carried Javi to the bathroom. She wiped her face again with her other arm. Her eyes were still red and swollen, but the soft smile she wore assured Javi that she was feeling better.


In the bathroom, Heather brought Javi over to the sink and set him down on the counter before starting the faucet. She held her hand under the pouring water as she waited for it to heat up. Once it reached the proper temperature, she bent down and lowered her face as close to Javi as she could before the smell became unbearable. “Would you mind if I helped you wash up? You can stand under the faucet on your own if you'd prefer I not get involved, but if you're okay with it ...”


Javi placed one hand on his hip and waved the other flippantly. “Yes, dear, I do mind. You know how much I hate having your fingers all over me.”


“Listen here, you little shit …”


“I take offense to that.” He pointed defiantly at her nose hanging a couple inches overhead. “Just because I came out of your butt this morning doesn't give you the right to call me dirty names.”


Groaning, Heather straightened herself, pulling her face far away from her boyfriend. With a swift strike, she pinched Javi's torso between her fingers and held him beneath the stream of rushing water. She poked and prodded him under the crashing waterfall, squeezing each extremity of that tight little bod as she rubbed the stink out of him. Once wet and sufficiently groped, Heather pulled him out and positioned him under the soap dispenser, squirting a dollop of lavender scented gel onto his chest and abs.


Heather massaged him with her fingers, polishing the tiny with unrelenting fervor. Javi buckled under the pressure, arching his back as his dick grew stiff. Heather saw the effect she had and teased him, devoting extra attention to his shaft and balls.


“How does that feel?” Heather pressed the tip of her forefinger into his sack and rocked him back and forth on it. Javi grunted as Heather juiced his fruits, drawing a wry grin out of the giantess. “And this?” She tugged at his shaft, blissfully ignorant of her strength. Javi gasped and moaned exactly as she wanted. “Aw, poor baby. Let's cool you off.”


Heather swapped the faucet to cold and rinsed Javi off in the frigid stream. The pain fled in a flash, giving way to bitter chill to shiver Javi silly. After a couple seconds, Heather pulled him out and examined him, his limp dick withered and withdrawn.


“Wow, it really does shrink in the cold. I figured that was a fake ass excuse.” Heather recalled a night alone in the pool with an ex whose package left much to be desired, and how flustered he got defending his manhood. “Whoops.”


“Can we go back to you crying over my well-being?” Javi begged between heaving breaths.


Heather smirked at him. “Didn't you say you were waiting for me to hurt you? I thought I wasn't supposed to beat myself up over it anymore.”


“The rough play I can handle. The cold bath is downright cruel.” Despite Javi's words, Heather enjoyed the groovy texture his goosebumps formed. Her soft caress warmed him back up, and she caught a glimpse of his shrunken member fighting to raise the mast once more.


“Would a kiss make it better?” Heather cooed. Javi stared wide eyed at his girlfriend and nodded eagerly. Heather brought her man to her mouth and opened wide, first huffing a humid breath over him to banish any lingering chill before burying him from the waist up in a tender smooch. A lavender aroma trailed up Heather’s nose, masking the woeful stench she accidentally submitted him to. In too short a time, perhaps a minute or two, Heather pried him off her and stared into his adorable beady eyes. “Promise you'll stop me if I ever go too far.”


“You never-”


“Promise me.”


Javi sighed. “I promise.”


“Thanks.” She gave him another peck before setting him back down on the counter. Heather dug through a drawer for a toothpaste bottle, unscrewing the cap and filling it with water. She placed the cap beside Javi and then did the same with a travel sized shampoo bottle, squirting shampoo into its cap. “Use that to wash your face and hair. I’m to going to clean myself up in the meantime.”


“Would you mind if I helped?” Javi asked with a cocky grin.


“And how, pray tell, would you manage that? With scaffolding and a pressure washer? I appreciate the offer, but I don’t want to drop you down the drain.” Heather turned away from the counter and stepped into her shower, giving Javi one hell of a view. There was no tub; a glass barrier separated the stall’s black tiles from the rest of the bathroom. The shower head was built into the ceiling, capable of producing four different flow types: rain, waterfall, mist, and a column. The barrier had no frost nor mars to obscure its occupant, giving Javi a clear view of the bathing woman, and Heather knew it.


Lathering herself in suds, Heather stood facing away from Javi and exaggerated each of her movements: the sway of her hips, her arms running down her slender legs, her hands coursing through her long hair. She didn’t have to look at Javi to know she had him hooked. Is he even washing his hair? He wasn’t. He dared not blink and miss a picturesque shot of a lifetime. At one point, Heather pressed her ass against the glass, causing Javi’s heart to skip a beat.


Water flowed down her like rainfall, coursing through her curves and the grooves of her muscles. Her body scintillated under the steady stream, a goddess born of sea foam. When the faucet turned off, Javi dunked his head in the toothpaste cap as his girlfriend turned around.


“You sure take a while to clean your hair,” Heather said knowingly, stepping out of the shower and wrapping a towel around herself.


“At this size, its the first part girls notice.” Javi quickly washed his hair and splashed his face with water while Heather dried off. When she was done, the heiress bent forward and held her eye up close to her boyfriend, the massive pupil a green stained-glass window.


“I see what you mean …” She took in his entirety with her gaze. “… but only a fool would stop there. Not that it matters anymore.” Heather pulled back and grabbed Javi, lifting him high off the counter. “There’s only one set of eyes you need to concern yourself with now, and she’s keeping you in her sights every chance she gets.”


“I'd say the sentiment goes both ways, but I get the sneaking suspicion you won't give me many opportunities to look away in the first place.”


“Correct you are.” Heather booped Javi's minuscule nose lightly enough not to break it. She then carried him back to her bedroom and set him on her bed so he could watch her change. Heather put on a pair of yoga pants, fighting the clingy fabric to pull it over her rump, and a sleeveless crop top.


“You aren't wearing underwear?” Javi asked.


“Got a problem with that?” Heather lowered her hand onto the mattress for Javi to climb aboard. She grabbed her phone from her nightstand and carried him off. “I want to give you easy access. Never know when I might need a pick-me-up.”


The two took a trip downstairs. Their next stop: the in-home bar's countertop where a miniature clothing rack awaited. “I had Julius buy you some new digs. Figured you didn't want to be stuck wearing your Halloween costume in November.”


After stepping off his girlfriend’s hand, Javi thumbed through the rack. There was a designer shirt, a sleek pair of slacks, fresh boxer briefs, wool socks, and a pair of high-quality leather loafers. “Y-you bought me clothes? How much did these cost?”


Heather shrugged. “I don't know, a few thousand maybe?”


Th-th-th-th-th-th-th-thousand?! Sorry, a “few” thousand? As in dollars? How the hell am I supposed to wear these?! Javi pulled his hand away, fearing he may mar such luxury fabrics with his filthy, commoner hands. “What if I get dirt on them? What if I crease them?”


“Then you wash them? Iron them?” Heather sat down at the bar and shot Javi a worried look. She could tell the clothes bothered him. “Did I mess up? I picked these because I thought they suited your style, but if you don't like them, I can order another outfit instead.”


“What? No! No, no, no, no, no!” Javi waved his arms frantically. “These are great! Too great. Way too great. Thank you. This is way too generous of you.”


Heather blushed. “Oh, stop that. It's no big deal. You'd do the same for me.”


Heather, I have student loans. I can't afford to do the same for you. Javi sighed and carefully removed the clothes from their hangers. He felt like he was committing a crime by touching them. Heather held her phone up in selfie mode for him to use as a mirror, watching him change with the same enthusiasm he had watching her.


Javi tugged at his shirt collar in the reflection and adjusted the pants’ waistband. The clothes fit him snuggly, nothing too big nor too small. “How'd you know my measurements?”


“I referenced the clothing you left discarded on the sofa, my good sir.” Julius appeared from a door beside the floating staircase, bowing to his mistress and her tiny date. His name tag, bearing the Suzuran family crest, glimmered in the late morning sunlight. “I hope I did not overstep my bounds, but I did not wish to interrupt last night’s cavorting.”


“Nah, man. Thanks for the, uh, assist.” Javi was glad the butler waited until after he was dressed to enter the room.


“My lady, your breakfast is ready to be served if you both would care to follow me to the dining hall.”


“Thanks, Jules.” Heather pocketed her phone and held her hand out for Javi once more, admiring his dapper flair as he stepped onto her palm. “What do you think? Did I do good?”


“You did incredible,” Javi said. “My parents are going to think I robbed a Le Marche.”


“What's that?” Heather asked, trailing behind Julius into the dining hall.


“It's this high-class boutique in the tiny district. They import all their goods from Milan. I don't know anybody who can afford to shop there. My mom once got a thirty dollar gift card for there, and the only thing she could buy with it was a single tube of lipstick.”


The dining hall resided in the space underneath the second floor, directly adjacent to the penthouse’s fully equipped kitchen. An obscenely large, mahogany table filled the center of the room surrounded by two dozen matching wood chairs. At one end sat a miniature mahogany table set with tiny-scaled fine china and sterling silverware, equally opulent to the heiress’ blown up tableware.


“No offense, but thirty dollars is cheap for high fashion. You sure those imports are legit?” Heather sat down at her end of the dining table, her butler gracefully pulling her chair out for her, and placed Javi on the mahogany surface before her. Julius repeated the gesture for his mistress’ tiny date, offering him a seat at the tiny table. Then the butler disappeared into the kitchen.


“You’re not factoring in the conversion rate. Tiny clothing is a lot cheaper because it takes less materials to make.” At least, it’s supposed to be. Javi placed one napkin in his lap and tucked another in his collar to use as a bib. He’d rather starve than get food on Heather’s exorbitant gift. “Thirty dollars can net one of us an entire wardrobe without needing to get all that thrifty.”


“Oh, so that’s why everything I looked at seemed so cheap. I assumed those were all knockoffs or off-brand garbage.” Heather gave Javi’s outfit a once over, admiring how her handiwork accented her boyfriend’s natural talents. “But you can rest assured those are the genuine article. I wouldn’t embarrass you with anything less.”


“Is that what you were doing on your phone last night on the way here? You thought that far ahead?”


Heather fidgeted in her seat. “We both have the day off, and I wanted to spend it with you. I didn’t want to take you home yet, and ordering a change of clothes meant I didn’t have to. I picked out what I liked and sent Jules the deets so he could collect them this morning.”


Did she get the expensive stuff to bribe me into staying? Javi brushed his hand through his hair, trying not to chuckle at how cute Heather looked when flustered. “Well, thank you. That was very thoughtful of you.”


Heather’s cheeks flushed red, and Javi covered his grinning mouth. As if to save them, Julius entered with a wide tray containing their breakfast.


“For the lady: the lobster bisque and a mushroom spinach omelette with a side of sauteed redskin potatoes.” Julius placed the decadent dishes in front of Heather, the delightful aroma giving Javi goosebumps. “And for the gentleman: a fine cut of rabbit filet mignon, two hummingbird eggs sunny-side up, and braised asparagus.” A slice into the sliver of steak revealed a beautifully seared outer layer forming a crisp skin over the tender and juicy insides. The egg yolks were perfect golden semi-spheres surrounded by pure white discs. And the chef diced the asparagus so thin that it resembled a pasta more than a stalk. “For beverages: Miss Suzuran’s meal pairs best with a 2002 pinot gris from Alsace, and Mr. Delgado’s with a 2005 cabernet sauvignon from Bordeaux.” The butler poured from two different sized bottles into two different sized glasses. “Both wines have had their alcohol removed out of consideration for your age and health.”


With the couple’s meal served, Julius bowed and departed to the kitchen to give the young pair their privacy. Heather dug into her soup while Javi stared at his plate with his mouth agape. “Do you eat like this every morning?”


“Only on the weekends. Here, try this.” Heather held her spoon over the tiny's plate. Javi dipped his own spoon into the wider saucer, sampling the creamy broth. It was as if an Olympian offered him a taste of ambrosia. “On school days I usually just have some fruit. Bananas, apples, regular stuff.”


“Let me guess: you import all your fruits straight from the source.” Javi bit into the seared meat and almost cried. He couldn't believe food this good existed.


“Yep. My bananas come fresh from Costa Rica every morning.” Heather caught the awe-filled glances Javi shot her. Whether he viewed her as a goddess living among mortals or a monster with her talons gripped onto the whole world was unclear. “I'm kidding. I buy them from the grocery store like everyone else. OK, Jules buys them for me, but same difference.”


“That's not the same at all,” Javi said mockingly. “I bet you don't know the price of a banana.”


“Psh. Come on, I'm not an idiot. I know how much a banana costs.” Heather squinted her eyes and thought hard, calculations firing off in her brain. She tried to recall the last time she walked into a grocery store. Harder yet was remembering the last time she checked a price tag. But after much rumination, the answer dawned on her. “Ten dollars,” she said with way too much confidence. She couldn't formulate the actual price, but she remembered a clip from some TV show Alena sent her a long time ago. The memory stood out to her because Alena found it hilarious that Heather never got the joke.


Javi buried his face in his hands and chortled.


“Too low?” she asked.


“I know what I want to do today,” he said, lowering his hands. “We’re cooking dinner ourselves. Something simple, none of this decadent, high-brow, melt in your mouth cuisine.” Javi chewed on his asparagus and moaned as its buttery fibers spread across his tongue. “Personally, I’m hankering for enchiladas if that sounds good to you, but I want us buying our own ingredients too. After breakfast, I'm taking you shopping, and I will be footing the bill.”


“No, you won’t. My income is far more disposable. It's not fair to ask you to pay for me.” Heather watched her boyfriend enjoy the fried eggs, and a bizarre desire spurred to life within her heart, an inexplicable yearning to steal a portion of food from his meager plate. That's ridiculous, she thought. What do I stand to gain from that? Heather shook off the strange compulsion, and yet …


“Exactly. If I'm to teach you the value of a dollar, I have to cut off your infinite resources. You won't be so spend happy with my limited budget.” Javi noticed Heather eyeing his plate. Curious, he carved off a big, for him, chunk of rabbit and held it out towards his towering girlfriend. “Want a bite?”


“H-how'd you …” Heather’s shocked expression gave way to one of gratitude. “Sure.” Javi got off his seat and walked towards her plate as Heather lowered her head and stuck her tongue out. Javi stood before the open maw, like a train conductor before a boiling furnace, and set the meat onto the slobbery muscle. Heather closed her mouth and wrapped her lips around her lover's hand, scraping the meat off his fork as she pulled away. Javi was relieved she didn't get any spit on his shirt, though he wasn't as concerned about her ruining her gift to him.


Heather let the meat rest on her tongue, the crumb far too small for her to chew, and swallowed. “That's pretty good. A little gamey, but the seasoning plays off that well.” Javi returned to his meal and continued eating, amazed she got all that out of the speck he served her. “As for our plans today: fine, I'll play along. But you'll soon learn how savvy I am.”


******


“Crap! Sorry.” Heather crashed her cart into a pyramid of canned yams, causing a clanging cacophony as they rolled across the floor. A disgruntled employee began repairing the ill-fated display as Heather awkwardly fled the scene. “What the fuck is wrong with this cart?”


“You grabbed one with a wobbly wheel. Happens to the best of us.” Javi rode on Heather’s shoulder as they traipsed through the supermarket together. The heiress wore a chic jacket over her crop top, giving the tiny a comfy foam saddle in the form of a shoulder pad.


“They ought to fix it. It's a safety hazard. What if I run someone over?” Heather stopped on a dime as another cart pulled out in front of her from around the corner. Javi had a tight grip on Heather’s jacket, but he appreciated her holding her hand out to catch him nonetheless.


“Check below the shelves.” The supermarket hosted a variety of goods for both sizes with the tiny selection located at the base of each aisle's shelving units. Racks of produce and processed foods were tucked away beneath the bottom shelf for little folk to browse and were accessible from the floor to those riding with a big partner or party. “The edge of the bottom shelf stretches out like an awning, and if you look down at the cart, you'll notice the bar the wheels are attached to is at the perfect height so that you can't hit anybody under the shelf.” Javi then pointed to the floor. “There are tunnels that run under the floor connecting our walkways in every aisle, that way both of our sizes can walk through the store without bumping into each other.”


“Oh, just like in Tokyo. We have tunnels like this running through the sidewalks to account for all the foot traffic.” Along with tiny shelving, each aisle could also host entire stores in the hollow bases of the big shelving units. Salons, daycares, restaurants, and other establishments made up their own tiny mall within the giant grocery store.


Heather steered her cart into the next aisle, putting a tremendous effort in keeping if from veering into an endcap. “What's next on the list?”


“Ground cumin and oregano.”


“Got it.” Heather approached the spice rack and perused the selection, snatching an inch tall bottle of oregano as soon as she spotted it.


“Don’t get that one. Grab the store brand,” Javi suggested. “It’s three times the size for two dollars less.”


“But it’s the store brand. Won’t it taste bad?” Heather picked up the generic oregano in her other hand and examined it. The crushed green leaves in one bottle appeared identical to the other.


“Spice is spice. You won’t notice the difference in taste, but you’ll notice how much lighter your wallet is.”


“Two dollars lighter,” Heather scoffed.


“I hear you, but it adds up. Two dollars here, three dollars there, five, six, seven. By the time your cart is full, we’re talking an extra fifty, maybe even a hundred dollars for sticking to the name brands.” Javi quickly converted tiny prices to the bigs’ in his head, having a fair share of experience shopping with either size. “We still need to get the peppers, the cheese, the meat. That’s were you want to care about quality; that’s were you’ll really notice the difference. And you’ll be glad you saved those two bucks when you’re picking between fresh and processed cheeses.”


“Or, I can pay for all this, and we’ll get nothing but the best.”


“Bzzt! Wrong answer. Try again.” Javi made an X by crossing his hands. Heather rolled her eyes and tossed the generic spice in the cart, seeking out the larger, cheaper bottle of ground cumin and doing the same. “Next is refried beans. We’re going to buy pinto beans and mash them ourselves. Add in some spices and oil, and that’ll taste way better than the pre-canned stuff.”


“‘Ourselves’? You gonna help me mash, Smalls? The bean is as big as your torso.”


“I’ll be providing moral support. With cooking, that’s just as important as the manual work.” Heather clicked her tongue.


On the way to another aisle, Heather passed by an Oreo display. “Oh shit, a new flavor. Can we squeeze it into the budget? Pleeeease.”


“First off, no. Second, ‘NY Pizza’ flavor? That’s disgusting.”


Heather pouted. “Yeah, but we won’t know how bad it is until we try it.” She pleaded to the man on her shoulder through her ginormous puppy dog eyes.


Javi closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose. “Alright. If that’s how you want to spend the four dollars we saved, then so be it.”


“Hell yeah!” Heather threw the cookies into the cart and gave her lover a “thank you” kiss.


******


With the necessary ingredients procured, including a few unnecessary treats, the couple pushed their cart to the black Cadillac waiting for them in the parking lot and loaded their haul into the trunk. They wound up clocking in at ten dollars under budget, a point of pride for Javi that Heather tried her best to appreciate. Once they were ready to go, Heather jumped in the backseat with her boyfriend in her hand.


“Back to the hotel, I presume?” Julius asked from the driver’s seat. A solid partition separated the front of the car from the back.


“On the double.” Heather got comfortable on the plush leather, her tight pants digging deep between her buns. All the walking around gave her a tremendous itch, and looking at the little man in her hand delivered to her a timely solution. “On second thought, take the scenic route.”


“Very well, Miss Suzuran.” Julius closed the tinted partition window to give the young couple their privacy and drove off, the purr of the engine coursing up through Heather’s bottom. She stared at Javi longingly, gnawing at her lower lip. Javi didn’t know what she had in store for him, but the look said it all.


“Hey, babe. Remember what I said about ‘easy access’? I need one of those pick-me-ups real bad right now.” Heather inched forward and tugged at her waistband, opening the skin-tight portal to the heavenly mounds below. As the giantess’ hand shifted behind her, a sudden panic overtook the tiny sitting on it. Javi fell back, rearing away from his girlfriend’s incredible posterior.


“Wait! Stop!”


Heather whipped him back around her. Her eyes opened wider than his. “What's wrong?! Is this going too far?”


“I gotta get these clothes off first!” Javi carefully removed his overpriced apparel and delicately folded each article, piling them neatly onto Heather's palm.


What is with him and these clothes? Heather thought, furrowing her brow.


Naked, Javi handed her the stack, which she took with her free hand and stashed under the seat, and gave her a thumbs up. “Okay, I'm ready.”


Heather tugged open her waistband once more, tilting her hand over to slide her boyfriend down her crack. Javi rolled off her hand and landed on the small of her back before slipping into the hidden valley. Once she felt the tiny between her cheeks, Heather released her grip and snapped the yoga pants shut, sealing Javi to her ass. She poked her living butt plug from the other side of the fabric, pushing him deep between her buns.


As the car sped off, subtle vibrations traveled from the suspension into the cabin, dispersing into Heather's ass through the leather it sat on. She held Javi up to her asshole, rubbing him into her puckered rim as her faithful lover got to licking. The bumps and turns made the ride all the sweeter, and Heather found herself panting in no time flat.


She lowered the partition window to speak to her chauffeur. “Hey, you wouldn't happen to, oh, know if there are any, nhg, roads nearby with a ton of, ah, potholes?”


“There are in fact a fair amount of derelict roads in the area. I normally avoid them for the sake of the car, but if my lady wishes, then I can take a detour. But keep in mind that the mechanic will demand a bigger tip come the next tune-up.”


“You're the best, Jules.” Heather shut the window, isolating them from each other. Julius smiled to himself and remapped the route in his head, elated by his charge’s high spirits and happier still that the partition was sound proof.


Heather repositioned herself to lay across the leather seats, her long legs bent and pointed upwards as she rested them against the side door. She drove a hand between her thighs to massage her man and herself by extension. Javi kissed and licked her brown bud with the expected enthusiasm, his other head prodding her taint. Heather believed herself at the height of bliss, then the potholes came.


The car shook violently as it rolled over a road in dire need of repaving. The street's condition was so bad that the luxury Cadillac would be better suited for off-roading. Every drop, every curb, every crater, and every bump could be felt in the shockwaves striking Heather's ass and spine. She bounded in the seat, almost falling over several times. Each impact shot up into Javi, pushing him further past the sensitive gates. Without the lube, his puny frame felt rougher as it forced its way inside the giant woman's rear.


Heather shouted and moaned, staining the crotch of her pants with her arousal. She hoped Javi was okay in there. It was impossible to discern his love taps from the rocky road's. Javi flung every which way in her rectum, battered by the sturdy pink membrane. His only fear was getting stuck in her intestines. He'd hate to ruin her day with a visit to the doctor's. But with the world around him quaking, Javi met its rhythm and danced to the beat, giving his all in making his girl sing.


A sudden dive into one canyon of a pothole brought Heather to climax, her butt clenched tightly onto her man inside. She let the car seat massage her back as she rode the high down. Once the afterglow took hold, she pinged the driver to let him know her business was finished. Julius turned off of the ruined street back onto smooth pavement.


Still laying down, Heather snuck her hand down the back of her pants and fingered her back door. After a little digging, she found her buried treasure and pulled him back into the light, holding the naked tiny over her face.


“Did you not get enough?” she asked, eyeing the littler Javi still standing tall.


“You ever … ride one of those … G-force simulators? Try jerking it … in one of those.” Javi caught his breath and got his bearings, the rest of him hanging limp in his girlfriend’s clutches.


Heather stifled a laugh and reached out to him with her other hand. “You poor, poor man. Allow me to take your pain away.” She pinched Javi's sausage between the tips of her monolithic digits and stroked it over her mouth. His arms instinctively pushed back at her overwhelming fingers, but his paltry strength did nothing to loosen his lover's tight grip.


Heather held her mouth open in anticipation. The sight of that long tongue peeking out of its cave sent Javi over the edge, shooting a white stream at his girlfriend's expansive face. Some of his load landed in her philtrum, but the couple successfully aimed most of the sticky spread onto her tongue. Heather licked any jizz that missed the mark off her lips and swallowed, letting out a satisfied moan afterwards. She snagged a hanging drop off Javi's tip with her finger and sucked that off too.


“Sorry for ‘waterfalling’ you like that,” Heather said, sitting up in the leather car seat. She opened her hand to let Javi sprawl out on her bed of fingers. “Didn't think it sanitary to get my lips around you at the moment.”


“No worries. That was awesome.” Javi stared up at the ceiling. Any bearings he regained were once again lost to dizzying afterglow. “I'm glad I don't get motion sickness.”


******


That evening, Javi and Heather occupied the penthouse kitchen alone to themselves, their haul from the supermarket either laid out before them or already in the process of cooking. The kitchen resembled a restaurant’s, every inch covered in chrome or stainless steel. The room contained every tool and appliance a chef could dream of.


“… and three cups of water.” Javi double checked the recipe on his phone to make sure he got all the measurements right, the tiny not used to cooking with “cups,” “tablespoons,” and “pounds.”


“Got it.” Heaher poured the water into the blender over top the roasted peppers and spices for the enchiladas’ red sauce, Javi seated on the countertop beside it. He received another bath after returning to the penthouse, and Heather changed into a new pair of pants. “Then just push this button, right?”


“Yep. That will-” Javi looked up just in time to witness the impending disaster. “Wait! You forgot to put the lid …” Spicy, red water shot out of the moving blender, dowsing Heather as she rushed to slam the blender’s cap shut. “… on.”


By some miracle, Javi managed to avoid the splash zone, but his girlfriend wasn’t so lucky. Covered in the blood of the sauce she just massacred, Heather turned off the blender and stared at her hands in solemnity.


“Hey, don’t get too down. There’s still enough in there for our purposes.” The clear plastic container was half-full, enough for the tiny to swim in. Expecting to get messy with a complete amateur at the helm, Javi had changed out of the overpriced digs into the undershirt and slacks he wore with yesterday’s costume. “Besides, you look good in red.”


Heather scraped some sauce off her face, primed her middle finger behind her thumb, and flicked a sanguine drop towards her boyfriend, splattering him in a direct hit to the chest and knocking him onto his ass. “Would you look at that. So do you.”


Javi snorted and wiped what he could off his once white shirt. He pondered on a retort, but a sharp, acrid smell touched his nose. “You want to check on the chicken? I feel like it’s been in the oven a while now.”


Heather wiped the smirk off her sauce stained face. “The timer hasn’t gone off yet.” She turned to check it, the digital interface showing the time she originally set. “Fuck! I forgot to start it.” Heather opened the oven door and coughed at the rancid fumes eking out. The chicken journeyed through Hell and became a crispy, inedible rock. The wannabe cook grabbed the tray and tossed it haphazardly onto the stove, slumping her shoulders as she admired her handiwork. “God-fucking-dammit! You said this would be simple!”


“It is.” A chill ran down Javi’s spine, green cold steel daggers piercing his skin. “Don’t get upset. Cooking is a skill like any other. It takes practice.”


“Were you this bad your first time?” Heather grabbed a rag and cleaned herself off, returning her spite-filled glare to the overcooked chicken.


“First time? I knew you were inexperienced, but you mean you’ve never cooked anything before?”


“Of course not. My family pays people to do that for me.” Heather walked over to the counter Javi stood on and crouched beside it so they were at face level with each other. “I’ve made simple shit: sandwiches, salads, microwave popcorn. I can mix drinks. I can pour a bowl of cereal without burning the place down. But I’ve never had to make an actual meal.”


“I only know how to cook because of my mom, and from what I understand, she wasn’t any good until she met my dad.” Javi sat down on the stainless steel counter, meeting her cold stare with his warm gaze. “She’s from Montana, and apparently her idea of an enchilada was synthetic turkey, cheese and diced celery wrapped in a plain flour tortilla. No sauce, no spice, no flavor. Yuck! First thing Dad did when they started dating was teach her all the Delgado family recipes. Well, he didn’t ‘teach’ her so much as ‘tell’ her to make them, and she learned how to do it on her own. Now, she’s the best chef in the whole family. Even my abuela won’t argue it.”


“So, you’re saying there’s hope for me yet?” Heather offered him a weak smile. So, you’re saying I’m screwed if I don’t learn how to cook?


“Exactly. Think about how many times you’ve fallen off your board. Burning chicken’s no different than scraping a knee.” Javi’s hair blew in the wind produced by Heather’s sigh. He got up, approached the vermilion wall, and planted a kiss on her upper lip. Her smile grew, and she pushed him with her fingers into her reciprocating lips. Getting a whiff of Javi’s stained shirt, Heather poked her tongue out and licked the sauce off her little lover, replacing one mess with a thick coating of spit.


“Hey, that ain’t half bad.” Her eyes lit up as she released Javi from her hold.


“See? You’re off to a great start.” Javi shook like a dog out of the bath, brushing saliva out of his hair and off his face. Giggling, Heather picked him up and placed him on her shoulder, walking back over to the stove to reconcile with her mistakes.


“So, what do we do about the filling?” she asked, picking up a poultry hockey puck. “This ain’t salvageable. I bet there’s some wagyu in the fridge. You know how to cook that?”


“I ain’t a food snob, but I’m pretty sure filling an enchilada with wagyu beef is a culinary sin. We’ll just stick with refried beans for the filling. At home, we don’t use meat that often anyway.”


“Right, I heard tinies don’t eat as much meat as we do.” Heather went to a counter and grabbed a can of pinto beans in one hand and a can opener in the other. She examined the manual opener’s knobs and circular blades, at a loss on how to operate it.


“Synthetic meats have taken off in the past few generations, but a lot of traditional recipes won’t call for it. Can’t eat what you can’t kill, and most animals are either total behemoths or too fast for us to hunt.” Meat didn’t enter the tinies’ stable diet until the 1980s when little folk made significant headway into lab-grown foods, driven by a desire to emulate the illegal yet authentic scraps smuggled in from the big districts.


Javi noticed Heather struggling with the can opener. “Clamp those blades around the can’s lip and then twist the knob.”


“Oh, thanks.” Heather did as instructed. Stopping and starting, getting the blade caught on the can, it took her a few tries, but she eventually got it open.


“Let’s pour the sauce into a pan first. We can let it simmer while you mash the beans.” The couple continued moving through the steps, Heather stumbling here and there while Javi kept her on track. Her confidence remained shaky, but the man on her shoulder reassured her whenever necessary, and before long, dinner was ready to be served.


Heather pulled her chair under the dining room table, setting the plate of enchiladas down before her. The enchiladas were topped with queso fresco and lettuce with cooked potatoes and carrots on the side. Javi sat down at the table sized appropriately for him and waited for Heather to serve his portion. She cut off bits of the enchilada, making sure each component was represented on his puny plate, and tossed it onto his table. The mess of ingredients would receive no points for presentation, but Heather’s adorable attempt getting the spillage back on the plate with a lumbering fork and knife more than made up for it.


Heather didn’t dare take a bite before gauging her boyfriend’s reaction. His fork moved in slow motion as it brought crumbs of tortilla, bean, and cheese to his mouth. Javi chewed, looking down at his plate, his expression unmoving, stoic, impossible to read from such a distance. He took another sampling, a sliver of carrot and potato submerged in the sauce, and continued chewing. Heather tapped her foot under the table, the awaited verdict hanging over her like a sword of Damocles.


“For your first time in the kitchen, I’m impressed. We went too heavy on the cumin, but that’s the recipe’s fault. Bigs always overdo it with spices; your tongues aren’t sensitive enough to differentiate between elevating a dish and overpowering it.” Javi looked up and realized Heather hadn’t touched her plate. “What’s wrong? Not hungry?”


“Huh? Oh, sorry.” Heather fumbled with her utensils and dug in. Choking the enchilada down, she tasted each mistake and every oversight. There was too much cumin even by her tongue’s standards, and the blend of cheaply procured ingredients paled in comparison to the fine-tuned gastronomy of the dishes her Michelin worthy private chefs served her. And yet, she loved it, gobbling down bite after bite. The soul baked into the home cooked meal shone through, instilling a hunger for more.


“So, what do you think?” Javi stopped eating and waited for her response.


“Can we do this again tomorrow after classes? Can you teach me how to cook?” Bits of food spilled out as she spoke with her mouth full.


Javi scratched the back his head and grinned. “I ain’t much of a chef myself. I just picked up some things helping my mom out.” He dug back into his own food, happy with the outcome. “But yeah, I’d love to learn alongside you.”


After Javi cleared his plate, he asked for seconds, laughing at his giant girlfriend as she attempted to get another portion onto his table. The two laughed and ate until their stomachs were full and their plates were empty.


******


“Are you feeling okay? I didn’t push you too hard, did I?”


Pierce laid naked in the valley of Jackie’s cleavage as she relaxed on her bed after a long, uneventful day. All of Pierce’s everything was sore aside from his crotch, the area below the belt completely numb. “No, I feel … I feel great,” he squeaked out.


“Maybe three meals a day is too much. I suppose delicacies aren’t meant to be eaten on the reg.” Jackie rested her hand on her tit, lowering a finger into her cleavage to softly pet her boyfriend’s chest and belly. “I’ll tone it down in the future.”


Pierce tilted his head back to look her in the eye, albeit upside down. “You don’t have to tone yourself down. Your intensity’s really exciting.” Jackie’s touch eased the pain, though he felt his neck crack as he moved it. “Ow. But if you want to pace yourself, I won’t complain.”


Jackie giggled and turned on her side, sandwiching Pierce in the hefty softness of her chest. “Will do. Thanks for putting up with me.”


“It’s mmph!” Pierce struggled speaking through the mountain of flesh piled on top of him. “It’s my pleasure.” The day after Galaween, all fears and concerns vanished from Pierce’s mind. If he had a suit or a magic pill, he’d let Jackie swallow him this instant. Exhausted or not, he was willing to give himself over to satisfy her, to become the snack of her very dreams. It’d take some planning, but he was determined to do this for her, knowing full well she’d do the same for him. But for now, Pierce was tired and unable, and unwilling, to move. He fell asleep to the sonorous beating of his girlfriend’s massive heart.


Jackie joined him, machinations of her own playing out in her head as she drifted off. She didn’t fully understand what he found appealing about her feet, but the time he spent in her socks was but a trial run. Ideas welled up within her on how to enhance the experience. Her mind buzzed with excitement at all the possibilities that awaited them.

Chapter End Notes:

If you're wondering about Lynn and Alena's whereabouts, my original plan was to devote a third of this chapter to them, but Jackie & Pierce's as well as Heather & Javi's segments wound up much longer than I anticipated, so I decided to move Lynn and Alena's stuff to the next chapter which they'll have all to themselves. 


And to give credit where credit is due, Javi and Heather cooking together here was inspired by a similar scene in Roomies by It Was Me. I imagine most of you reading this are already enjoying that story, but in case you aren't, do yourself a favor and check it out.


Ch 16. Reconciliation

Word Count: 7326
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Nov 19, 2024

Lynn traipsed through the dormitory’s third floor hallway on the way to Alena’s. Her heart pounded strenuously against her chest, her legs stiff but resolute in moving forward. She didn’t get a wink of sleep last night at Justine’s, rehearsing the upcoming events in her head and avoiding the pitfalls that came from catastrophizing. Lynn shook her head. After all the times she made fun of her sister for it, she couldn’t believe she was the one catastrophizing this time. 



As she walked, a brick wall of a woman passed her by. Short for a big, the woman wore attire fit for Sunday mass, namely an ankle length skirt, a pressed blazer, and a stunning pearl necklace. Her shoulders were broad and her expression grimly serious, each step shaking the earth in its stalwart determination. Lynn noticed the woman possessed a striking resemblance to her girlfriend, but the sheer pressure her presence exuded prevented Lynn from catching any more than a quick glance at her. Conversely, the woman didn’t notice the tiny at all, walking through the hallway with the firm belief she was by herself.



Lynn reached the tiny door to Alena’s dorm, taking deep breaths before pushing the doorbell scaled to her. In no time flat, the larger door swung open, Naila looking down at the floor upon hearing the tiny bell’s unique chime.



Thank God, you’re here.” Naila stepped aside and gestured for Lynn to come in. “‘Her Holiness’ just left, and Alena needs you now more than ever.” Lynn heard the sobbing as soon as she stepped past the door’s threshold.



Alena sat on her bed, hunched over and bawling into her hands. Her clothes, from the long sleeve sweatshirt, baggy sweatpants, and cotton socks, were hand picked to show as little skin and body definition as possible, Alena having successfully predicted her mother’s morning visit. Lynn rushed across the vast floor, followed slowly by the big roommate.



Alena, what’s wrong?” Any butterflies that nested in Lynn’s stomach vanished, concern usurping their hold over the tiny.



Lynn?” Alena peeked through her fingers at the sound of her girlfriend’s voice. After putting her glasses back on, Alena’s eyes widened, and she fell to her knees on the floor. “Oh my God, Lynn! I- You’re- I’m so sorry!” A wide range of emotions surged through Alena, the woman unsure which to act on. She was still reeling from the wounds inflicted by her mother’s wrath. “Please forgive me. Please. I didn’t mean to hide you from her. I shouldn’t have kept them a  secret from you. I … I …” She tore her glasses off again, releasing another cascade of tears.



Lynn threw herself onto Alena’s knee. “Hey, I’m here. It’s okay. You don’t have to be upset.” Watching her girlfriend cry triggered her own tear ducts, Lynn sniffling herself. “I was wrong to freak out at you. You deserve so much better than that. I should have listened and been patient, and …” Tears rolled down Lynn’s cheeks, the tiny gasping for air as she fought to compose herself. “Quit crying! You’re making me lose it too, you big jerk.”



You can’t blame her, Lynn. You didn’t witness that verbal beatdown.” Naila sat down on her bed across from Alena’s. “Jesus Christ, that woman would make Satan shit bricks.”



Your mom? What did she say to you?”



Alena lowered her palm for Lynn to walk on. Those puny footsteps felt unbelievably soothing on her skin, a sensation Alena feared she may never have felt again. “Oh, the usual. How I’m a disgrace to our house and name. How I’m destined for the deepest pit of Hell. How Dad is … How Dad is weeping up in Heaven, ashamed at what I’ve become.” A fresh stream erupted from Alena’s eyes at the mention of her father. Lynn looked on helplessly, held up to her girlfriend’s face but too distant to embrace her. “She disowned me. I’m not allowed to speak to any relatives, anyone from church, the neighborhood, family friends, no one. Not until Mom sorts my punishment out. We can’t have rumors spreading and embarrassing her, rumors her daughter is frolicking with a tiny woman.” Alena wiped her face, but it remained stained, her eyes red and puffy. “I’ve never seen her so mad that she needed time to come up with a punishment. I have until the end of the semester to break up with you and think about how grave a sin I committed. I’m not even allowed over for Thanksgiving or Christmas.”



Lynn fidgetted in Alena’s hand. “Is that what you plan to do? Break up with me?”



Never!” Alena brought her girlfriend closer, her hurried breaths washing over the tiny’s petite frame. “If you want to break up with me, I can accept that,” she lied, to Lynn and herself, “and I won’t pretend to repent for my mother’s sake. But splitting up is the last thing I want.”



A fire lit in Lynn’s heart. The corners of her mouth caught her tears as they curled up in a wobbly grin. “I’m not leaving you. Last night hurt so much without you, and no one has ever made me feel that way before. I love you, Alena.” Lynn held her arms out and leaned over the edge of the palm, ready to take off to get closer to her girlfriend. The giant woman brought her little lover in tight, allowing Lynn to hug her cheek and soak herself in her girlfriend’s tears. They held there, together, for a few minutes until Alena finally pulled away. 



But Lynn wasn't having that. She leapt off from Alena’s wrist onto her shoulder, just barely striking the landing, and darted to her giant girlfriend's ginormous neck, wrapping her meager arms as far around it as she could in a tight embrace. Alena’s pulse pounded against Lynn's chest, increasing rapidly at her lover's touch. Alena placed her fingers along Lynn's back, feeling the tiny's heartbeat in her fingertips. 



I love you too, Lynn,” Alena croaked out between sobs, joyful tears mixing in with the pained ones. “I don't deserve you.”



Yes, you do! Don't listen to your mom. Only the stupidest, dumbest, biggest idiot in the world would push you out of her life.” Lynn started bawling harder than her girlfriend. “I almost did last night, and I hate myself for it.”



Alena pried Lynn off her neck and held her in front of her face, pinning the tiny between her fingers as she flailed about, trying to hug her girlfriend more. “You? Hate yourself?”



You heard me. I hate this hurt in my chest, knowing I did something wrong. The thought I may have lost you forever because of my own stubbornness, it's like there’s a wild tiger inside me clawing at my heart.”



Alena couldn't help but smirk. “I made the great Lynn Richards feel regret for the first time? That's … I can't think of a stronger confidence booster than that.”



Her girlfriend’s smile lit Lynn up. “You don't have to keep any secrets from me. From now on, I'll hear you out, and I won't freak out over my own preconceptions. I won't judge you until you've had the chance to explain your side. I promise.”



Thank you. I swear to be up front and honest with you. It was wrong for me to keep you in the dark, and I apologize. I won't hide my family's past from you, no matter how much it shames me.” Alena closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “My family belongs to a hyper-conservative sect of Orthodox Christians, ones who interpret the scriptures literally and don't tolerate any challenges to their thousands-year old beliefs. Anything that veers the slightest bit from tradition is a sin, from missing mass on a Sunday to eating shellfish. When it comes to tinies, that means begrudgingly accepting the new world order while convinced that, secretly or openly, people your size are meant to serve us as we all do the Lord. I wish I was born Catholic or Protestant or any other brand of Orthodox; they've at least learned to see tinies as equals. But my former faith taught me to keep you beneath me. Befriending you is looked down upon. Having sex with you is tantamount to murder. In my mom's eyes, what I did is probably worse.”



Do you still believe in that?” Lynn asked. “Not the equality part, you’re obviously better than that, but are you scared of going to Hell because of me?”



To be honest, the thought does cross my mind occasionally. I've spent my whole life fearing God's judgment that it's hard to shake off.” Alena stared deep into Lynn's itty-bitty eyes. “But I stopped believing that nonsense a long time ago. Heather helped a lot. She challenged every one of my mom's beliefs and taught me to see the world for what it really is. I convinced my mom to let me attend a mixed size school because I wanted to get to know more tinies, to understand firsthand how wrong our religion has it. My mom only agreed because she saw it as an opportunity to test my faith; neither of us expected me to actually date a tiny. I guess I failed that test pretty spectacularly.”



Lynn shook her head. “Alena, you don't have to be ashamed of what you believed in. Even if you needed Heather’s help, I'm proud you grew out of buying into that bullshit. I'm prouder still that I'm the one who taught you how great we tinies are. Though, I'm sure I raised the bar too high. Don't expect any other tinies to wow you like I can.”



Don't worry. No bigs can either.” Alena pressed Lynn against her cheek and nuzzled her, the tiny kissing her lover and wiping the remaining tears away. “Meeting you was the greatest thing that could've happened to me.” The pain her mother inflicted on her was already beginning to fade. “Life's been rough since my dad died. He was so kind, and mom wasn't so awful when he was around. I was just a little girl when he passed, so I can never know for sure, but I like to think he would accept who I am were he still with us, our faith be damned. He'd tell her off for banning me from coming over for Thanksgiving.” Nostalgia curled Alena's lips into a warm smile. “That was his favorite holiday. He'd whisper it into my ear so my mom didn't hear him rank it above Christmas or Easter.” 



A lightbulb flashed in Lynn's head. “You can come over my house for Thanksgiving! If your family won't have you, then my folks will. They put out a mad spread every year.”



Alena's lip quivered. She felt more tears coming. “Are you sure? Hosting holidays is so stressful. I don't want to put extra strain on your parents.” Her gaze lowered, conditioned doubt springing to her mind. “Would they be okay with you bringing a big home?”



Lynn cocked her head and squinted her eyes. Her mouth hung slightly ajar, her bafflement making it a struggle to form words. “They better be!”



Alena ran back what she just asked and who she asked it to. Realizing her lapse in logic, she smacked herself upside the forehead. “Right. That was a stupid question.” Alena put her glasses on and stared at the woman in her hand. After everything that happened, she was beyond grateful to be holding her again. “I'd love to join you guys. If you and Jackie are anything to go by, your parents must be great people.”



Yeah, they're pretty cool. As far as parents go at least.” The past day presented Lynn with a new perspective. She didn't appreciate how good she had it until learning about Alena's home life. A sudden urge to go home and hug her parents welled inside her. She brushed the feeling aside; right now, she'd rather hug her girlfriend.



So, you two are good now?” Naila asked from the other side of the room. Lynn and Alena both jumped at her voice, forgetting she was there this whole time. “Are you gonna have makeup sex? That's the best kind of sex, you know.”  



Naila! Way to ruin the moment.” Alena's blood rushed to her face at the suggestion, but Lynn didn't flinch. Her eyes were vacant, her mind busy pondering. The tiny never made up with a partner before. She never had an opportunity to have makeup sex.



Well, now that Lynn is here to protect you from the prudes, I'll be heading out. Don't do anything I wouldn't do. That'd be too kinky for you to handle.” Naila got halfway to the door before stopping. She turned around, pressing each of her fingertips together with her hands. “But say you wanted to film your time together, y'know, immortalize the moment, I'm damn good with a camera. I know all the best shots and angles.”



Naila!”



Sorry. Sorry. Just thought I'd offer.” Naila smirked and left the room, eager to find some tinies to terrorize.



I can't believe her sometimes.” Alena noticed Lynn staring at the door, her teensy hand rubbing her chin. “What’s got you stumped?”



Hm? Oh, nothing. A few ideas sprung to mind for a later date.” Lynn snapped out of her sexy contemplation and returned her attention to Alena. “We're spending the whole day together. Just the two of us. I'm not leaving your side for anything.”



I don't get a say in this?”



Nope. Get changed. We're getting coffee.” Lynn crossed her arms and tapped her foot, wondering why her girlfriend wasn't already stripping out of her pajamas. Alena rolled her eyes.



Sounds good. You can wait outside while I change.”



Lynn's mouth was agape, her features scrunched in impotent rage. “How dare you! I am your girlfriend! That means I get to see you naked, and I didn't get to see you naked yesterday, so you owe me extra.”



How about a compromise,” Alena offered. “I cover your eyes while I change, and in return, I'll let you ride around in my bra all day.” Lynn's ears perked up at that, the tiny's anger fading as she returned to newer, sexier contemplations.



In truth, Alena was stuffing her bra today no matter what. She needed the constant, intimate contact more than Lynn did, the little lady's touch the balm to Alena’s weary soul. But any chance to steal the reins from the petite firecracker was worth taking. 



Deal. Go put me outside, you cruel temptress.” Lynn huffed and turned her head to the side, offering all the defiance her paltry frame could muster.



Outside? I said I'm covering your eyes, but I didn't clarify how.” Alena wrapped her fingers tight around Lynn, resting her index behind the tiny's head, and tugged at her sweatshirt's collar. Lynn's eyes widened as Alena lowered her through the hole and wedged her face first between the bulbous breasts hiding below. Alena tucked her lover deep into her cleavage, giggling at the muffled squealing emanating from beneath her heavy sweatshirt.



Overwhelming warmth overtook Lynn as ample titflesh enveloped her entire being. The fragrance of vanilla body wash soothed the tiny's senses, and the powerful beating of Alena’s heart drifted her off to cloud nine. She couldn’t see anything through the immense fat consuming her, but she felt vibrations travel through Alena's curves as the giant woman got up and got changed.



Alena traded her sweatshirt for a cozy, wool sweater, one with a collar that cut a scandalous two inches below the collar bone. She swapped her sweatpants for a more form fitting pair of jeans, and put on a comfy pair of boots to brave the cool autumn weather.



Once changed, Alena reached down between her massive mammaries and fished her girlfriend out, repositioning her so that her head stuck out between the ginormous hills. Lynn's face was beet red, and she gasped for the fresh air seeping through Alena's collar as the giant held it open.



You good in there? I'm not too much for you am I?” Lynn heard the genuine concern in her girlfriend’s tone, despite the chuckling punctuating her words. The power was rushing to Alena's head, and Lynn could only be more proud if the tingling in her loins wasn't eating away at her ability to think straight.



Please. I'm considering making this my second home. All I need is a TV and a way to run cable through your shirt.” Lynn slipped an arm out from the cleavage's grip and patted the tit before her like she owned it.



Careful. Keep talking like that, and I may make it your only home.” Darkness cast over Lynn as Alena released her hold on her collar, scant rays of light peeking through the fibers of her sweater. She grabbed her breasts from either side and squeezed them together, swallowing Lynn in her voluptuous flesh. Buried in boobies, Lynn couldn’t move, Alena's incredible weight pinning the puny woman in place. Alena mashed her tits into each other, kneading Lynn into her supple skin. When Alena finally released her, Lynn devoured the vanilla scented air made available to her, her body soaked in sweat and her panties stained with another fluid entirely. “Ready to go? Let me know if the ride becomes too rough for you.”



I'll never tell you if it does. Lynn smiled and rested against her girlfriend’s curves, relishing in every soothing vibration traveling through Alena as she walked out of her dorm room. When they got outside, Lynn didn't notice the change in temperature, swaddled in Alena's body heat trapped within the sweater. 



Alena tried her best to ignore her lover, not needing the rest of the world to know about her secret passenger, but every subtle motion Lynn made as she got cozy between the thick walls of fat sent her heart fluttering, drawing her eyes down to her chest to attempt to get a glimpse through the sweater's fibers. Note to self: buy lower cut tops.



After a quick jaunt, Alena made it to the nearest coffee shop, waiting her turn until it was time to order. “I'd like a tall pumpkin spice latte and a caramel macchiato with one drop vanilla, two drops hazel, whole milk, topped with whip cream, extra hot, extra foam, and extra caramel drizzle in a tiny scale venti cup.” The lack of protest from inside Alena's sweater meant she finally got her partner's order memorized. “That's for Alena. A-L-E-N-A.”



While Alena waited for her order, she glanced down at her chest and panicked at the bright blue rectangle visible through the fabric. Lynn was scrolling on her phone, unaware it made her presence visible to the outside world. Alena shuffled to steer clear of any wandering eyes and tilted her chin down.



Hey, turn your phone off. I can see you on it,” Alena said with a hushed rasp.



A slight “eep” squeaked out from her bra and the blue light disappeared. Lynn didn't find her means of transport embarrassing on her own behalf, and gave little concern to a stranger catching them, but she wasn't about to risk losing her cleavage privilege over playing on her phone.



Once her order was ready, Alena grabbed the two cups, carefully pinching the smaller one between her fingers, and carried them to an empty table. Sitting down, after checking for potential onlookers, she retrieved her girlfriend from her bra and placed her by the tiny scaled table situated atop the larger one



What'd you pull me out here for? It's cold.” Lynn nabbed her drink from her girlfriend’s gigantic hand and slurped on the steamy beverage. The heat from the drink paled in comparison to Alena’s toasty chest.



Lynn, I love you, but I do not trust you to drink coffee riding inside my top.”



One spill! You won't let me live down one spill.” Lynn sat down in a huff. “The stain came out, not that it was large enough to notice in the first place.”



Two. You bumped into that jogger, and don't pretend otherwise.” Alena laughed at her partner rolling her eyes. She took a sip of her drink, the festive spice delighting her senses. “So, what's the plan for today? We going back to the dorm after this, or do you want to go out somewhere?”



Lynn rested her hand in her palm and eyed her lover up and down, fantasies of spending the day with her playing out in her head until she landed on the perfect idea. “Let's go dancing! Make up for last night. I,” Lynn lowered her gaze towards her drink, a faint blush painting her cheeks. “I wanted to watch you dance without me weighing you down. I never got the chance yesterday.”



That's a great idea. Let's see …” Alena pulled out her phone and did some quick googling. “There's a club a few blocks over. Opens in an hour. We could chill at the park until then.”



Sounds like a plan.” The couple chatted aimlessly while enjoying their drinks, the bell on the door chiming with each customer’s entry providing the soundtrack to their lazy day out. A keyboard clacked behind Alena, and bass-boosted beats leaked out of one man’s earbuds, but the rest of the coffee shop melted into ambient sound as the two women focused on one another. Once they were finished, Alena dropped Lynn’s cup into hers and wrapped her fingers around the smaller woman, depositing her in her sweater once more. She didn’t think to check the room that time; if anybody saw her wedge an enthusiastic tiny between her boobs, they didn’t pay it any mind.



Alena threw out their trash on the way out, returning to the chilly sidewalk in the heart of downtown. On the walk to the metropark, Lynn wiggled to the rhythm of her bouncing carriage, hopped up on caffeine and sugar. 



In time, they made it to the park, Alena stepping onto the concrete walking path meant for bigs. Grey skies drew out the autumn hues of the trees, leaves falling in the wind in an ephemeral dance. Despite the cold, the park found itself populated by collegiate men and women working out, couples strolling through the carmine and ochre scenery, and friends hanging out and shooting the shit.



Off the path, a skateboarder grinded along the lip of a concrete pool with another teaching his little brother how to ollie off to the side. Thoughts of Heather came to Alena’s mind, as well as the last words she shouted at her the night prior. With one hand in her pocket, Alena thumbed her phone, wanting to call her best friend and apologize. But then she remembered how the tall skater girl treated her girlfriend. Heather didn’t mean to hurt her, Alena was certain of that, but she feared the possibility Lynn wouldn’t forgive her, or that Heather would be too stubborn to apologize in the first place. If the love of her life and her best friend since childhood never made up, Alena didn’t know how to proceed, torn between the two most important women in her world.



While Alena stared hopelessly at her chest, a group of young guys passed her by on the path. One of the guys, tall with a rich head of hair, glanced back at her. Noticing this, the others surrounding him nudged and egged him on to go talk to her. After enough convincing, he nodded, steeled himself, and trotted back towards Alena, stepping to her side and waving to get her attention.



Hi there. I’m Leslie. I don’t normally do this, but me and my friends are heading to the movies, and I wanted to know if you’d be interested in tagging along.” 



Alena looked up at the smiling man, his pearl white teeth glistening behind his soft lips. He had a strong physique, but a gentle presence. He wore a handsome face, and his clothes were tidy and chic. He was the kind of guy a straight woman would melt over.



Huh?” Alena glanced around the park. Nobody else stood by them. She pointed at herself. “Are you talking to me?”



Of course. Who else would I be talking to?”



The white of Alena’s eyes filled her lenses. “Are you asking me out?”



Leslie nodded. Alena’s chest swelled, reminding her of her passenger and all the wonderful compliments the tiny ever forced upon her.



Sorry, but I'm taken.” Alena pulled down the collar of her sweater, flashing her tits and the woman sitting between them. Lynn stared wide eyed at the blushing boy, she as shocked as he was at her girlfriend’s audacity.



Leslie turned his gaze and bowed his head. “I'm so sorry to bother you. Hope you … both … have a nice day.” He fled like the wind back to his friends, the group hollering and shoving each other in celebration of the greatest rejection they've ever seen. 



As soon as the group of guys were out of earshot, Alena retreated to a nearby bench, her cheeks and ears burning as she fished Lynn out into the cool autumn air.



Was that okay? I don't know what came over me.” Her eyes darted side to side, like she just committed a crime.



Was that okay? Babe, that was sexy as fuck!” Standing in the open palm, Lynn shot her arms out wide, flabbergasted by her girlfriend’s sudden display of confidence. “What made you think to do that?”



Alena caught her breath, fanning herself with her free hand. “I don't know. I didn't expect a random guy to ask me out. He seemed so handsome and nice, and I wanted to show you off, and I didn't consider what that entailed, and next thing I know I was showing a stranger my boobs, and, Oh God, was that okay? He's not going to call the police on me, is he?”



Alena, you just made that man's whole life. If he ever runs into you again, he'll be on his knees thanking you.” Lynn collapsed into Alena's palm, her lover’s boldness making her weak in the knees. She mimicked her girlfriend, fanning off her blushing face. “Hoo boy. Feel free to show more of that side of yourself.”



Alena laughed, Lynn calming her heart and swelling her chest further. “You want more guys asking me out?”



Yes! I want to make every loser in the world envy the hell outta me by showing them I’ve already taken this most gorgeous woman for myself.” The tiny’s toothy grin lit Alena on fire, the pair meeting each other’s enamored gaze. “We’re the greatest power couple this side of the universe. It’s about time you own that.”



Without warning, Lynn’s foundations tilted, losing her balance. A pair of plush pillows caught her and pinned her to the giant woman’s palm. Alena brought her in for a kiss, smothering the little lady with love, sandwiching her between the soft skin of her lips and that of her hand. Lynn’s reciprocation, kissing that thick, pillowy wall, struck with more intensity than could fit inside the tiny’s knockout figure. 



The two sat there a while, Alena unwilling to pull away and Lynn seeing no reason to. The leaves fell around them, and the blanket of clouds remained still as time took a break for the passionate couple. 



******



The sun began its descent beyond the horizon when Alena and Lynn arrived at Mix & Twist, a dance club not far from campus. Few people occupied the club so early, mostly employees and a few other eager dancers. The interior was awash in various shades of blue, crystalline features hanging from the ceilings and accenting the furniture amplifying the dance floor's cerulean iridescence. 



Alena walked past the bar holding Lynn in her hand. She took her out of her sweater before arriving, not wanting to smuggle the tiny in past the bouncer. Running atop the length of the full size countertops sat a miniature bar hosted by its own tiny bartender. Orange paths in the floor lit up to denote the tiny walkways, contrasting vibrantly with the club's aquamarine aesthetic. 



Past the bar, the tiny walkways ended at a series of elevators. These elevators led to a fly grid that hung suspended over the dance floor. The grid deck consisted of several glass squares, each barricaded by short gates that withdrew into angled posts jutting from each corner.



Alena dropped Lynn off at the elevators and stepped onto an empty patch of the dance floor. Lynn rode up to the grid deck, peered through the glass floors as she walked along it, and stopped at the one above Alena's position. Pressing a button on one of the posts, Lynn watched the gates surrounding the square she stood on close. The square shook as the hydraulics activated, and the tiny began her descent towards the dance floor, the square lowering itself on thin rods suspended from the corner posts.



On the dance floor, an orange square lit up before Alena's feet, signaling to her to step back as Lynn slowly lowered to her level. The square reached to below Alena's chest and stopped, serving as a platform for Lynn and Alena to safely dance together. The closed, waist high gates prevented Lynn from falling over the edge while still giving her a tremendous view of her towering girlfriend.



As clubgoers of both sizes trickled in, the DJ set the track, starting the night off with an electric tempo. Alena gently rolled her shoulders, easing herself into the rhythm. Lynn went full force, shimmying to the beat as soon as it dropped. The sudden intensity of her dancing threw Alena off balance, the larger woman caught up in the smaller's passion, but she quickly recovered and rose to the tiny's level.



Unfettered from holding her partner, Alena put her whole focus towards dancing. Each step, every swing of the arms, the hypnotic swaying of her hips, every motion taken by Alena carried with it an intense display of power and grace. Her movements appeared calculated, designed to steal the tiny's attention and pull her into the giantess’ rhythm. Lynn's own pace slowed, mesmerized by her lover's performance. Despite her unsuitable attire, Alena danced freely and confidently, unhindered in bringing the aquamarine room to a boil. Those who stepped up to the floor after her steered clear of Alena, knowing full well her dancing outshone the entire club.



Lynn slowed to a halt staring up at Alena, stopping herself and leaning over the railing to watch her girlfriend jive. Not a single movement escaped her eye, the tiny exhilarated by Alena tearing up the dance floor. Eventually, Alena noticed her partner wasn't moving and froze, bending over to speak to her at eye level. “Is something wrong?”



Far from it,” Lynn said, shouting over the music. “You're incredible, babe. I can't look away.”



Alena shifted her gaze, failing to hide the flattered smirk forming at her lips. “Well, I can’t dance alone. People keep shooting glances at me.”



That's because they're entranced too. They recognize you as queen of the dance floor and look to you for inspiration.” Lynn stepped back from the railing, returning to the center of the suspended glass square. “Not even I can compete. I'm simply sharing in your splendor.”



Sorry, the music is loud. I must've misheard you.” Alena leaned in closer. “What did you say?”



Lynn rolled her eyes. “You heard me. I said you're a better dancer than me.”



I'm better than …” Alena stood straight, placing a hand to her chest, her heart beating louder than the music as she processed those words. “You really mean that?”



Of course I do. I don't say things unless I mean them. Now, you want to stand there and talk all night, or do you want to get back to impressing me?” Lynn met her lover's smile and led her back into the rhythm.



As Alena got back into her groove, Lynn tried her best to keep up, putting on a show for anyone with the eye to spot the tiny enshrouded in her giant girlfriend's radiance. The two danced the night away, a wide grin never leaving either of their faces.



******



What the hell is all this?” Upon returning to her dorm room, Alena found her bed covered in rose petals. Two boxes sat on top of the romantic spread: the larger featuring the name, “Victoria's Secret” scrawled along it, and the much smaller box bearing the Beanstalk Co. logo.



Presents!” Lynn jumped giddily in Alena's palm, rushing to the smaller box as soon as her girlfriend set her down on the bed.



This must be Naila’s doing.” Alena picked up the box clearly meant for her and examined the outside, afraid to find out what laid dormant within. She started to pry the lid off when Lynn interrupted her.



No! Go change in the bathroom. It should be a surprise.” Lynn eyed her box. It was the size of a mattress to her and held untold goodies inside, though judging by Alena's box, Lynn expected sexy bedroom attire awaited her.



Oh, now you want me to change in another room.” Alena bent forward and poked Lynn’'s shoulder, knocking her over onto a rose petal. “I thought you were desperate to see me naked.”



I am, but I've never seen you in lingerie before. The tease will make the payoff even more betterer.” Lynn bounded with excitement, grabbing a blanket of a petal and biting it in horny anticipation.



Alright. Alright. Don't get too excited. I'll see you again in five.” Alena carried her box into her dorm's shared bathroom, glad to see it unoccupied as she entered.



With her girlfriend out of sight, Lynn tore the lid off her box and snorted as she got her first whiff of the contents. The set of tiny lingerie was made entirely of candy. Licorice straps attached to two hollowed out gumdrop cups. The panties were fruit leather embroidered with cotton candy and topped with a chocolate drizzle. Giggling to herself, Lynn disrobed, tossed her real clothing aside, and slipped into the sickly sweet undergarments. The edible bra fit snugger than she expected, though she was dying to see it torn off either way.



After a lifetime of waiting, Lynn perked up at the sound of the bathroom door creaking open. Alena stepped out in a lace, crotchless teddy, the thin strings of fabric accentuating her thick curves more than covering them. The lingerie hugged her wide hips and round belly, indenting the flesh of her crotch and abdomen as it rode high up her waist. The flimsy excuse of a bodice covered her nipples, but left most of the areola exposed. 



Well? Do I look as uncomfortable as I … Oh my God!” Alena interrupted herself, doubling over and chortling at her girlfriend’s new digs. Lynn stood there with her mouth agape. She couldn't hear Alena's laughter over the thumping of her heart. “Are you wearing candy underwear? That's a thing? Oh my God, that's hilarious.”



Lynn picked her jaw up off the floor and struck a pose. “Look what other women need to match my sweetness. Be careful. With me wearing this, you might get more than cavities.”



Alena covered her mouth, trying to fight back her uproarious laughter. Any embarrassment over her own body vanished at seeing Lynn dressed like a gingerbread woman. For her part, Lynn owned the absurdity of it all, delighted by Alena's mirth. Rarely was Lynn the butt end of a joke, and rarer still did she enjoy playing the fool, but she couldn't help herself by joining in on her partner’s merriment. Her lover looking sexier than Aphrodite helped a ton. 



Alena crouched down beside the bed to get a closer look. She kept her glasses on to see her tiny girlfriend clearly, a detail that always amused Lynn whenever they stripped themselves of all other clothing. Alena looked transcendent in such skimpy attire, but her circular wire frames reminded Lynn of how adorable the woman was underneath the staggering sex appeal.



You’re asking me to be careful?” Alena licked her lips, her mouth looming just above the tiny woman. “You already looked good enough to eat, but with that getup on you’re downright irresistible.” Alena climbed onto her bed, tossing the empty Beanstalk box off the ledge, and leaned in towards her lover. 



Oh? You think you’re woman enough to strip this off me? I’d love to see you try.” The mere thought of Alena trying and succeeding got Lynn’s fruit-flavored panties extra sticky.



Requiring no further goading, Alena mashed her lips into Lynn, pinning the tiny to the rose covered bedspread. One lick was all it took to clear off the chocolate drizzle and melt the cotton candy embroidery. Two licks was all it took to send Lynn squirming beneath the loving pressure of Alena’s tongue. By the third lick, one of the licorice straps snapped free from a gumdrop cup, prompting Alena to hone in on Lynn’s chest.



Scooping the tiny in her hand, Alena sucked on the gumdrop bra, her upper lip smothering Lynn’s face while the lower massaged her tummy. The tip of the massive tongue sneaked its way into Lynn’s cleavage, haphazardly tearing her bra off as she got a taste for her sugar coated titties. Lynn squealed and moaned as Alena ripped the gumdrops off her chest, chewing up her lingerie with an open mouth to show off the power of her jaw. The gummy garment crumbled to bits between Alena’s ivory pillars, pulverized like the bite-size snack it was before meeting its fate at the bottom of her throat.



They sure didn’t build those to last,” Alena teased, getting an eyeful of Lynn’s topless figure. The tiny heaved and stared past those luscious lips, yearning to crawl inside her lover’s mouth herself. Alena pulled Lynn closer in, sucking her bare chest this time. Lynn kicked and flailed against the indomitable wall, her body unable to withstand Alena’s overwhelming embrace despite her more than willing spirit. Alena went for another lick, from Lynn’s thighs to her chest, and remembered the pair of fruit panties still clung to her crotch.



Alena stuffed Lynn into her mouth from the waist down, the kicking legs accomplishing nothing but fueling the giantess’ lust. She clamped her lips around Lynn’s flat abs and steadily dragged her out, sliding the panties off her crotch, down her slender legs, and onto her waiting tongue where they served their final purpose as a giant’s treat. 



Lynn now laid naked in Alena’s hand, face red, breathing heavy, and pussy dripping wet. Alena gave her another lick, this time stroking the little lady’s sensitive spots directly with her tongue, lapping up her arousal and covering her in a fine layer of spit. Alena zeroed in on her clit and played with the puny bean, sending Lynn bucking against the fingers she leaned on. The tiny was at Alena’s complete mercy, a fact that never ceased to satisfy the giant woman. Lynn’s immeasurable pride made it all the sweeter, the tiny unable to resist the allure of succumbing to her partner’s whims each night they spent together.



With Lynn positively leaking, Alena wrapped her lips around her waist once more, attacking her taint with her tongue as she snuck around to the tiny’s delectable peach. She pushed Lynn further in until her bust pressed against the giant woman’s upper lip, her erect nipples providing a tantalizing texture to the tiny treat. Alena sucked on her little lollipop until Lynn's resistance broke down completely, climaxing halfway inside the giant mouth. After lapping her lover's crotch clean, Alena pulled Lynn from her mouth and dangled her before her flushed face.



Need to catch your breath? Any requests on where you'd like to rest up?” Alena cupped her breasts together, thinking she had her partner figured out.



Sandwich me in your thighs,” Lynn spat out between gasps of air. “Do it, you big nerd.”



Alena raised an eyebrow and smirked. “Switching it up, are we? Very well.” The giant woman stretched out and laid sideways on her bed, lifting one leg into the air so she could place Lynn on the other. Lynn collapsed on the mountainous thigh and eagerly awaited for Alena to press her legs back together. The giantess did just that, lowering her other thigh until Lynn was pinned between them. Despite how gentle her lover was, Lynn still had her breath knocked out of her lungs from the weight of the leg resting on top of her. But the body heat exuding from the thick fat soothed Lynn's weariness like a steamy hot spring, helped by the incense wafting from Alena’s nearby snatch.



Are you ready to come out yet?” Alena asked after a few minutes. As good as it felt to squeeze Lynn's bangin’ body between her thighs, Alena needed tending to as well. 



Never. But for you, I'll make an exception.”



Alena sat up and spread her legs, dropping Lynn onto the mattress between the towering walls of thighs. As squirrelly as she was horny, Lynn scampered up to Alena's crotch and scaled the slit using the flowering labia as hand and footholds, reaching under the clitoral hood in record time.



With the pearl in her hands, Lynn rubbed it tenderly, relishing the subtle spasms running through Alena's muscles. The little lady gradually applied more pressure until she was full on massaging the love bean and Alena's bucking became much more noticeable. Then, she pressed her lips into it, suckling the hanging fruit like Eve in the garden, licking and worshiping her girlfriend’s pleasure center with her entire being.



Absorbed in pleasure, Alena reached down to her crotch and planted her fingers on Lynn's back, stroking the tiny as she devoted herself to servicing the clit. The larger woman stroked her lover, drawing guttural purrs from the tiny, Lynn vibrating to her girlfriend’s hair raising touch which only intensified the effect she had on the love bud.



Alena couldn't take the foreplay any longer; she needed Lynn inside her. She jammed her fingers into the tiny's back and forced Lynn into her vagina. Lynn's tits scraped across the roof of Alena's wet canal, stimulating both women. Ejaculate covered the walls, swamping Lynn within the hot, viscous fluid. With cum smeared across her face, Lynn kissed her lover's erogenous zone, helped by the lumbering fingers rubbing her into it. Alena's moaning reverberated throughout her body, electrifying Lynn like the world's largest vibrator. Already weakened from the mouth play, Lynn climaxed inside Alena's erupting pussy, her girlfriend following shortly after.



Alena took her time to recuperate, lavishing in the ecstatic heights Lynn brought her to. Eventually, she retrieved her girlfriend from the cum-drenched cave and held her in her hand as she laid flat on the bed. Lying together, the couple stared deep into each other's eyes, grateful they wouldn't have to spend another night apart.



No matter what happens, I will always stand by your side.” Between every few words, Lynn kissed the soft skin of Alena's palm. “I don't care what anyone thinks of us. I love you, Alena, and nothing will ever change that.”



I love you too, Lynn.” Alena caressed the girl in her hand with her other fingers, tears welling in the larger woman's eyes. “I know my mom. She won't let me off the hook. But I'm done hiding from her. I don't care if she disowned me, I won't let her take you from me. You're too important to me.” Alena pulled Lynn closer, nuzzling her against her cheek. Lynn embraced her partner with her whole body, cuddling with her on their bed of roses.


Ch 17. Confrontations

Word Count: 9528
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Nov 28, 2024

Tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap-tap


Heather plunked at her desk, mashing her fingers against it with no rhythm at all. She chewed a piece of gum raw, any flavor it held long gone. Dread and unease clouded her head, but despite the anxiety creeping through her spine, she felt no urge to smoke, a small relief to her worry ridden mind.


The skater girl arrived to her first class of the day before anyone else. Before her friends arrived. God, she hoped they were still her friends. Heather hadn’t spoken with Alena or Lynn since Halloween night, distracting herself with her new boyfriend, but the three of them had to meet again today. Were Alena and Lynn still on speaking terms? Were they still together? Heather knew how much the tiny meant to her best friend. If Lynn hated the heiress for how she treated her, then so be it, that was Heather’s cross to bear, but Alena deserved better than to be dragged down with her.


Two other students entered the classroom, a big with frizzy brown hair and a loudmouth tiny riding on her shoulder. Heather stood up upon recognizing the pair, her lips curling slightly upward seeing them together. “Yo, are you guys …”


Alena ran up to Heather and practically tackled her in a hug. Standing on the giant’s shoulder, Lynn leaned forward to embrace Heather’s chest. “I’m sorry about Halloween. I shouldn’t have said those things to you.”


“Huh? Alena, I’m the one who needs to apologize.” Heather patted her friend on the shoulder, the one not carrying the puny Lynn. Though nobody wanted to, Alena pulled back so her and her girlfriend could look the taller woman in the eye. “Lynn, the way I handled you was awful. That’s not how friends treat each other, and I need to be better around tinies. I hope you can forgive me, but I understand if I burned this bridge for good.”


“Quit being so dramatic,” Lynn said, planting her hands on her hips. “A scuffed dress ain’t worth cutting ties with you. I like you too much to bail on you over a petty disagreement. Besides, I’m the one apologizing here. I hate admitting it, but you were right, and I wasn’t listening, so I deserved a little rough treatment.”


“No, you didn’t. I don’t care if we were arguing, I don’t care how you spin it, hurting you like that is unacceptable.” Heather grimaced and coiled her fists. Thinking back on the events from a few days prior fueled her self-loathing. She abused their size difference to win a fight. How could a simple apology be enough to redeem her? “I’m glad you want to remain friends, but I need to be held accountable.”


Lynn patted Alena on the cheek and pointed towards Heather, signaling to her girlfriend to hand her over. Alena obliged, picking up Lynn by the waist and shoving her towards Heather, forcing the other woman to catch the tiny in her cupped hands.


“Then hold me. I trust you.” Lynn knelt in Heather’s palm and patted it, the familiar rubber scent reminding her of all the time they spent together so far, and all the memories she planned on making with her. “Look, you were just defending my lovely Alena from my stupidity, and I couldn’t ask for a better friend than that. I shouldn’t have pried into your texts, and I shouldn’t have dismissed you when you were setting the record straight. In turn, you shouldn’t have shouted at me or dropped me on the floor. We both fucked up, and that makes us even far as I’m concerned, so let’s move on and be friends again.” Lynn glanced back towards her girlfriend and then waved to Heather to pull her in closer. Heather lifted the tiny slowly to her face and tilted an ear towards her. “I want you to take me skating again. I won’t throw up this time, I promise.”


“Are you guys plotting something without me?” Alena gave Lynn the look, but the smirk she wore ruined her attempt at displaying disapproval.


“Nope! Just telling her how great a friend she is.” Lynn covered her snickering with her hand, winking at Heather. She noticed the tears welling in her friends eyes and patted her palm again. “Please don’t cry. We’ve all done enough of that this week.”


“I’m just … sniff … relieved you guys are still together. I couldn’t bare to be the reason we three split up.” Heather wrapped her fingers gently around Lynn and went in for another hug, holding both women to her chest. Once things resolved and they each calmed down, the trio took their seats, Lynn sitting at a tiny desk placed upon Alena’s. “You hear from your mom yet? How’d she react?”


“As horribly as you’d expect.” Alena lowered a finger by her lover, taking comfort in the tiny’s embrace as she leaned against it and caressed it with her minuscule hands. “I have until the end of the semester to break up with Lynn and repent. When I don’t, I get to face whatever punishment she’s cooking up.”


Heather clenched her jaw and ground her teeth. “I should’ve been there, let her get a piece of my mind. You’re an adult now, what the fuck can she even do to you?”


“Plenty.” Alena rubbed the bridge of her nose. “I’d rather not dwell on it. Lynn and I will get through it. We promised each other. And while I appreciate knowing you would stand up to her, I wasn’t alone. Naila bore the brunt alongside me, and Lynn arrived to comfort me shortly after. But I’ll be sure to let you get a shot at her next time.”


“Bet your ass I will!” Heather punched her other palm, exerting her intent to fight off any overzealous prudes who dared to trample on her friends’ happiness. “And hey, I've got good news too. Javi and I are officially a couple.”


“Oh my God, that's wonderful!” Alena and Lynn nearly leapt out of their seats to congratulate her.


“You crushed the rhomboid!”


Heather shot Lynn a confused look. “The what?”


“That's what Jackie and Pierce have been calling it. The ‘Rhomboid of Romance,’ or something like that. Y'know, because Javi kept getting distracted by those other girls. I don’t know what it means, I'm not a nerd like those dorks, but I think it's like a super love triangle.” Lynn waved her arms around for emphasis, showcasing the immense scale of the rhomboid.


“Oh! And speaking of, we've been working on a couple name for you two,” Alena said, bounding in her seat, mirroring her tiny girlfriend’s enthusiasm. Heather continued looking confused. “Like when you’re shipping characters and you combine their names together.”


“Guys, we're people, your friends, not characters in an anime. It's weird to-”


“Havi! Like, Javi but with an H. It doesn't make sense when you say it, but that’s the fun part. It's like a little secret between you two.” Alena and Lynn shook with glee, ready to fawn all over the new couple.


Heather turned her gaze towards her desk, failing to hide her blushing cheeks. “Shit. That's adorable.”


“See?” Alena said. “I knew you'd love it.”


Heather met their enthusiastic gaze. “What is your guys'?”


“We're Alynna, obviously.”


“And Jace is the best we got for my sister. ‘Pierce’ is a tricky name to work with.”


Heather cracked a wide smile and was about to help her friends brainstorm, but she felt her phone vibrate and stopped all else to check it. The smile didn't fade as her eyes glued to the screen.


“Is that him?” Alena asked, trying to peek at Heather’s phone.


“Yeah. I was gonna pick him up from the tiny committee between classes, but he said he's coming in late today.” Heather responded and added a heart emoji, grinning at the kissing emoji Javi sent back.


The trio continued chatting as other students trickled in, Heather regularly checking her phone, Alena regularly sneaking glances at it, and Lynn attempting to read the texts through Alena's expressions and the reflection in her glasses.


******


Music and laughter filled the tiny center as the group of tinies, and one half-tiny, celebrated a successful Galaween night. Pizza boxes piled up in the center of the circle the organizing members sat around with a big-scale box sitting behind Jackie's spot in the circle. She tried convincing the group that she didn't need her own pizza and that the tiny slices were more than satisfactory, but the smaller members insisted on treating their larger freshmen, much at the behest of Pierce who knew her ravenous appetite all too well.


Pierce sat on one of Jackie's thighs as she sat cross legged, and Sam sat next to the two of them on a literal bean bag chair.


“And special shout outs go to our freshmen.” Melanie stood at the head of the circle, holding up a slice of pizza as if giving a toast. “Their escape room ranked third in reviews across all exhibits!”


Applause erupted around the room, Jackie and Sam's eyes bulging out of their sockets. Jackie put her pizza down, back in the box to avoid knocking anyone over with it, and held her fist out for Sam to bump. Her other hand remained fixed to Pierce, rubbing the space between his shoulders with her finger. As a result, Pierce was too mellowed out to properly celebrate, but he was just as happy as the others, perhaps moreso given his current circumstances.


“The ball itself isn't counted, but the only exhibits that performed better were the Succubus and Incubus Cafes respectively. That's an impressive feat considering they've been on top for years.”


“Turns out parading bigs around in skimpy outfits is popular. Who'da thunk?” Jeremy said, the vinegar in his words enough to sour everyone's pizza.


Melanie rolled her eyes. “I wasn't going to bring it up, but the juniors ranked the worst among us this year, coming in at a whopping fifty-seventh. Turns out nobody wants to celebrate Halloween by attending a history lecture.”


“As the tiny committee, we should be discouraging degrading practices like vore, not encouraging them. Are you seriously going to tell me that discussing the Trick or Treat Tragedy of ‘97 is a less worthwhile use of funds than dressing up a big as a monster so she can pretend to stomp and eat us?” Nobody in the circle nodded to Jeremy's points. Most ignored the man killing the celebratory vibe. Even the other juniors, supposedly on his side, didn't bother to stand by his argument. While vore would always be a contentious subject among tinies, everyone agreed that a history lesson is the last thing college students are interested in attending on Halloween night.


“I bet you think promoting chastity is the best method of sex education too,” Jackie retorted, taking a big bite of pizza and applying a little extra pressure to the back of Pierce's neck. He lost all sense of the conversation, his mind sent adrift on the soothing sea by his girlfriend's massage.


“Those aren't comparable!” Jeremy stood up and pointed defiantly at the seated giant. Jackie barely acknowledged the gesture, choosing to eat more pizza instead. One of the sophomores laughed at the absurdity the belligerent tiny displayed.


“Everyone had a good time,” Jackie continued between bites, “bigs and tinies alike. Otherwise, we wouldn't have ranked so high. But sure, keep disparaging an entire group of people over a crazy murder spree that happened long before any of us were even born. That does sound like a worthwhile waste of funds.”


“Here, here! To our very own Tyrant of Terror!” Melanie and the rest of the committee held their slices up in the giant tiny's honor, ready to get back to partying.


“Whatever.” Jeremy left the circle and stormed out of the room, muttering to himself. “Just wait until next year, bitch. You won't be so smug when I'm in charge.”


With the rain cloud gone and everyone happily chatting amongst themselves, Melanie mosied over to the freshmen.


“It's a shame Javi ain't here to celebrate,” Sam said. “The whole thing was his baby after all.”


“I'll let him know.” Pierce returned to the physical realm, Jackie’s finger slowing down. “He'll attribute all our success to Jackie, but I'll make sure he recognizes his part.”


“Speaking of Javi, I noticed he didn't come in this morning,” Melanie said, rubbing her arm and glancing towards the floor. “How's he holding up? Do you guys know? I feel awful for that prank we pulled.”


“Prank?” Jackie asked, looking down to see Pierce shrugging, clueless as her. Sam shifted nervously in their seat. “What prank?”


“It was when you two were on break, and that redhead lady covered for you.” Sam put their pizza down, suddenly not in the mood for eating.


“My friend Shawna convinced me to get my contact at Beanstalk to loan us a dosage of the Vore Drug for the escape room. While you two were out, I filled in for you, Pierce, and she did for Jackie. But because she had taken the drug, our plan was to feed her an unsuspecting Javi instead. I told her that going was too far for a prank, of the harm that could cause, but she swore to me he'd be into it. I believed her, and helped her go through with it, but … I didn't have the guts to check with him afterwards.” Melanie looked up to Jackie for an answer, to relieve her heavy heart, but seeing the expression on the giant tiny’s face did nothing of the sort.


“How could you? That's horrible!” Jackie’s nostrils flared. Her brow furrowed. Her breath drew short. Anger and fear and several indistinguishable negative emotions welled up within her. “You realize how traumatic that could be? The amount of time it takes to travel through the esophagus, to think death awaited him through that whole trip, how could you think that was a good idea?” Jackie withdrew her finger from Pierce, fighting the urge to grab him tight and never let go. He was shivering, the thought of what his best friend went through making his hair stand on end.


“I, I, I don't know what I would have done.” Pierce's teeth chattered as he spoke. “I was afraid to go down in the suit. Without one, I think I would've died of fright before I even made it to the stomach.”


“H-he seemed fine afterward, when he showed up with that tall, skinny lady.” Sam said. “I wasn't aware of what was happening. At first, I thought the redhead just pretended to swallow him, like what you were doing with Pierce. But then Melanie filled me in, and she said he was supposed to be into it, but something felt off about that.”


Jackie tucked her fingers under Pierce's arms and picked him up, embracing him in her hand. The touch of her soft skin calmed his rapidly beating heart. With her other hand, she pulled out her phone and called Javi.


“Hello?” The speaker on Jackie's phone was loud enough for the tinies below to hear Javi's voice.


“Javi, are you okay?”


There was a couple seconds of silence before he responded. “Yeah, I'm fine. I didn't feel like coming to the meeting today, so I slept in. I actually just got to campus.”


“No, I mean … I just heard about what Shawna did to you.”


Several more seconds passed. “Oh. Yeah, I'm good. Thanks for checking.”


“Where are you? Me and Pierce will-”


“I'm already at my next class. I appreciate it, but you guys don't have to worry about me. Heather’s here. She's been taking care of me. We’re dating now by the way.”


“The rhombus has fallen?!” Jackie and Pierce locked eyes, each mouthing “holy shit” in perfect sync.


“I'm sorry?”


“N-nevermind. I'm glad you're okay. Let's all hang out together after class.”


“Sure thing. I gotta go now. See ya.”


Jackie hung up and put her phone away, still holding Pierce in her other hand. She didn’t realized she’d been drawing circles into his back with her thumb that whole time, the tiny fighting to stay attentive for his best friend’s sake.


“He sounded okay.” Melanie’s tone was weak, not entirely believing what she said despite her hopes. Sam nodded in agreement, no more certain than she was.


“He always sounds like that,” Pierce said. “It takes a lot to faze him.”


“At least he’s got Heather with him. But we oughta meet up with them as soon as we can.” Jackie placed Pierce back on her thigh and reluctantly pulled her hand away. She could pet him all day and the lovestruck fool would probably let her.


“When you do, would you let him know I want to apologize? I’d hate for him to quit the committee over this. The lot of you have already proved yourselves as valuable members.”


Jackie shot Melanie a stern look, like a mother whose anger had finally settled. “Will do. And don’t pull shit like that again. You’re only giving creeps like Jeremy more ammo against us.”


Melanie shifted nervously where she stood. The thought of helping Jeremy in any way, intentionally or not, made her skin crawl. She nodded, waved, and returned to her fellow seniors at the head of the circle.


The freshmen were about to resume their celebrations when Michelle stomped in. After weeks suffering her regular intrusions, the tinies present all grew used to the commotion she caused each visit and made sure nothing and no one was in her path at the expected time.


“Is Javi here?” she asked the only other big in the room. Michelle scanned the circle, trying to make out one tiny from another, and while none of them had Javi’s perfectly coiffed quiff, her eyes widened at Sam’s snow white locks.


“No, he skipped today.” Jackie and Michelle never talked much, but the twin encountered the other big enough times to acclimate to her, enough to give a curt response at least. Keeping her eyes trained on Pierce instead of the mountain of a woman helped a ton too.


Michelle ignored her and crouched down beside the circle, the anger scrunching her features leaving at the sight of her mysterious dance partner. “Sam? Is that you?”


“Hey, Michelle. Good to see you again.” Sam pushed their anxiety over Javi to the back of their mind, overjoyed their crush actually recognized them.


“Have you always been here?” Michelle thought back to prior trips picking up Javi. She never gave the rest of the room more than a glance, focused on the guy she was there for and nothing else. Jackie was the only other person to stand out in her conceptualization of the space due to being the only big in a room full of two inch tall people.


“Finally noticed? I guess I don’t leave that strong an impression,” Sam said, chuckling.


A pang of guilt stabbed Michelle’s heart. “No, it’s not … Sorry, it’s not because you’re small or anything. I just ...” She felt the beady eyes on her, the ears listening to her boisterous voice. Michelle shut them out to focus on Sam, but despite the reputation her poor spatial awareness earned her, she was never good at ignoring unwanted attention.


Sam smiled up at her. “Hey, it’s okay. I’m not offended or anything. But I’m glad to finally be on your radar.” They looked to Jackie for strength, their friend prying her eyes off her boyfriend to offer a nod and an affirming grin. Their heart thumped hard enough to leap out their throat, but after centering themself they took a deep breath and met Michelle’s gaze. “If you have time today between classes, would like to go out with me for coffee?”


The large woman blinked. Ambient chatter saved the freshmen from a grueling silence, yet Sam’s heart refused to calm down. It pounded against their ribs as they stared into their crush’s eyes, the big’s expression unwilling to betray a reaction. Jackie and Pierce’s attention darted between the two, wondering which would break the tension first, like waiting for dueling gunmen to draw. It occurred to them Michelle likely didn’t know the current state of Javi’s love rhombus, that Heather crushed it under her hi-tops.


“I don’t know. Would it be alright if I thought about it and got back to you?” Sam’s heart stopped beating, then it started back up much slower. The indecisive answer left them in a bizarre lull between relief and despair.


“Uh, sure. No prob. I’ll send you my contact info.” Sam airdropped their number to Michelle’s phone, the giant saving it to her contacts. “Reach out whenevs. Or don’t. Do whatever you want. Ha ha, ha … ha.”


“Cool.” Michelle stood up and offered Sam a small wave. “I gotta run. Thanks again for dancing with me. Uh, bye.”


As soon as Michelle left, trotting out of the tiny center in a hurry, Sam deflated, kicking their legs up on the back rest of the couch and lowering their head to the floor.


“She didn’t say no,” Jackie said unconvincingly. “That’s gotta count for something.” Pierce had nothing to offer. Sam handled asking their crush out far better than he had with Jackie, yet his bumbling wound up an unexpected success story while Sam’s future remained uncertain.


“She was just being nice. I’m doomed.” All trace of life disappeared from Sam’s tone, the tiny entering a malaise from which there was no known cure.


“Well, I hate to leave you on that note, but we should get going.” Jackie placed Pierce on her shoulder and grabbed the half-empty pizza box to carry it out with her. She had half a mind to carry Pierce inside the box in hopes she “forgot” about him the next time she craved a bite, but she imagined him walking around the rest of the day covered in grease would be irritating, so she had mercy on him. For now. “If things don’t work out with her, you can always come hang out with us.”


“Thanks for the offer. I appreciate it, but I think I’ll just wallow by my lonesome today.” Feeling bad but powerless to help, Jackie left with her boyfriend in tow, fighting the increasing urge to toss him in the pizza box. After a while, Sam slumped off the couch and made the slow walk to the hallway with no real destination in mind.


******


“Who was that?” Heather asked as Javi hung up his phone. They were the first to arrive to their Women’s and Gender studies class, Heather placing a tiny desk on her own for Javi to sit at.


“Jackie was checking up on me.” Javi turned in his seat and looked up at his giant girlfriend. He wasn’t used to sitting with her, his instinct telling him to look for her across the aisle, but he expected the change in seating would become familiar before long. “She and Pierce want to hang out after classes today.”


“We should invite Alena and Lynn too. It feels like forever since the six of us were all together.” Alongside another student, Michelle entered the classroom and headed towards her seat, surprised to see Javi and Heather sitting together.


“You’re with blondie now?” Michelle asked as she sat down beside Heather. “Well, I guess you aren’t blonde anymore, but I thought you were the TA’s pet now.”


“The hell are you on about?” Heather gave Michelle the side eye. She wasn’t deserving of Heather’s full ire, that was reserved for another, but the heiress expected some pushback from Javi’s new seating arrangement and his new relationship status.


“Just the other night he stood me up to hang with Shawna. Yeah, I know about that. You’re friend Sam told me, so don’t give me any bullshit.” Michelle fought back the tears welling in her eyes. Just once she wished Javi would give her a chance. “You ought to steer clear of him, Heather. It won’t be long before he abandons you to.”


Heather was about to give Michelle what for, but Javi spoke up first. “Shit! Are you talking about Galaween? I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to leave you hanging. Something came up and I completely forgot to text you back.”


“That’s really the best excuse you got? ‘Something came up’? Unbelievable.” While Michelle fumed, Heather put the pieces of their conversation together. Something with Shawna came up on Galaween night? That could only refer to one thing.


“Hold on, Michelle. You have the wrong idea. Javi’s not at fault here.” Heather stared at Michelle until she met her gaze. Despite the doubts, Heather’s eyes showed she told the truth. “I don’t know what you’re guys’ plans were, but Shawna is the only one in the wrong.” Heather leaned closer to Michelle and divulged what occurred that night from her perspective, starting with Shawna’s prank, into her encounter with them in the bathroom, up to Heather coming to Javi’s rescue and looking out for him the rest of the evening and the following days. She skimmed over Javi’s vulnerable moments, his words and feelings meant for her ears only, and left out the sexier details from their time together, but what she told Michelle painted a very different picture in the other woman’s head.


Michelle covered her mouth, the tears forced out by a new wellspring of emotion. “That’s horrible. I had no idea. I- I shouldn’t have gotten upset at you.”


“No worries. You couldn’t have known.” Javi hated making girls cry. “I should’ve texted you when I got out. I’m sorry, it sorta slipped my mind.”


“Are you kidding? No shit you didn’t think to text me back. Shawna’s like your childhood friend, right? And she betrayed your trust for a godawful prank. I’d be devastated.” Michelle wiped tears and snot on her arm, prompting Heather to offer a tissue from her bag. In that moment, Heather felt a kinship she never expected to forge with Michelle. It emboldened her disdain for the rhombus’ oldest corner to know her once-rival agreed with her. “And now you two are an item?”


“That’s right. I wound up at the right place at the right time, and one thing led to another.” It dawned on Heather that if Shawna never swallowed Javi, she would have spent Galaween night alone. Javi would have met up with Michelle, and she’d be left by herself to mire in her own self-loathing. The fact their encounter boiled down to chance unnerved her; the fact she had Shawna to thank for bringing them together pissed her off. Was fate acting in their favor, the two destined for one another? Or did Heather just happen to win the lucky jackpot?


Michelle took the news as best she could. Hearing what Javi went through softened the blow, her heart already numb to all the beatings it took over the years. She was upset she couldn’t be there for him, that he couldn’t open up for her to ease his pain, but Heather’s concern seemed genuine to her, and she took comfort knowing she kept his spirits high after the incident.


Javi scratched the back of his neck, guilty over ghosting Michelle. He tried thinking of a way to make things up with her, but he was interrupted by the approaching redhead who had just entered the classroom. He didn’t look up at her, but he felt her presence before hearing her voice.


Shawna sat down in front of Michelle and addressed her tiny friend. “Good morning, Javi. I was thinking …” Upon noticing Michelle’s empty desk, Shawna turned to find him on Heather’s now, a curious development. The TA stood up and tried sitting in front of Heather, but the desks were all designed for right handers, so she had to awkwardly squeeze between them to reach the other aisle and open end of the seat. Her thighs rubbed against the edge of where Javi sat, bumping and shaking the surface he was situated on. Heather grabbed hold of his tiny desk to keep it from tipping over.


Shawna finally fixed her mistake, now sitting before Javi as she intended. As usual, she had unbuttoned her blouse low enough to show off her incredible rack, forming a curvy wall of cleavage directly in front of the tiny. “As I was saying, I was thinking today would be a good day for another one-on-one tutoring session. Wouldn’t you agree?”


Heather’s hand came down around the tiny desk, forming a wall between Javi and the devil spoken of. He could still see Shawna over the fingers, but they kept him within quick reach of his protector. “That’s it? No apology, no nothing?”


“What the fuck is wrong with you!” Michelle joined in, not as eloquently but equally furious.


Shawna glanced between the two women, unsure what got their panties twisted in a knot. “What do I have to apologize for?”


“For eating Javi, you heartless bitch!” Eloquence gave way to raw anger. Heather hated how casually she asked such a stupid question, enough to shatter any sense of decorum between them. The few students around them shifted their eyes from their phones for a moment before pretending to ignore the group in the corner. “You think you can come over here, shove your tits in his face, and act like everything’s hunky-dory?”


“Whoa, Heather. Calm down.” Javi tried gesturing for her to kick her fury down a notch, but she kept Shawna trained in her sights, prepared to safeguard her boyfriend at a moment’s notice as if she were staring down a viper. “It’s alright. She’s not going to hurt me. Let’s just talk it out.”


“Exactly. Hear us out before drawing half-baked conclusions. ‘Eating him’ is a kink we share. It's called vore. Tell her, Javi.”


“I …”


“I know what vore is. That's not the problem. You can’t swallow a person without their consent. Javi thought he was going to die!”


“It's …”


“That's part of the thrill. Ain't that right, Javi? The risk heightens the pleasure. And I've known Javi far longer than you have. He understands I'd never actually hurt him. Everything was monitored, so there wasn't any real danger.”


“Well …”


“You’re insane. He didn't know about that going in. You swallowed him without warning or protection. It doesn't matter who you are or what your history together is. You could be his own mother and he'd still be scared shitless. Javi isn't even into vore. I know because I actually asked him. I always ask first. You can't just assume you have his consent.”


“Listen …”


“I didn't assume anything. Javi and I go way back, and I know him better than you ever will. Quit judging me for what I'm into. Just because it doesn't fit into your close minded worldview doesn't give you the right to criticize how we choose to express our passion.”


“Guys …”


“But he didn't have a choice! That's my whole point. You don't get to play the victim here. If you get off to tricking your partner into thinking they're about to die without ever stopping to consider their feelings, then you are seriously fucked in the head. You need help.”


“How fucking dare-”


“Enough! Let me speak!” The women stopped and looked down at the man sitting between them. His face was red, and he was breathing heavy, desperate to get the others’ attention. The classroom had filled up in the interim, though the professor had yet to arrive, and everyone was either actively listening in on the heated conversation, or pretended not to while texting or posting about it. “Shawna, we need to talk after class. As friends, and nothing more. We're done with the private tutoring. I'm with Heather now, and nothing is going to change that.”


“You're siding with …?” Shawna felt all the eyes on her and remembered her position. She glared daggers into the other woman but took a deep breath and calmed down. “Very well. I'll see you after class.” The TA got up and returned to the front of the class just as the professor finally showed up.


Women's Studies proceeded normally from there. Javi rarely left Shawna's sights, and Heather remained fixated on the redhead like a guard dog, unwilling to leave her boyfriend unprotected for even a moment. Michelle took occasional glances at Javi while hovering over the new contact on her phone. And Javi tried paying attention to the lecture and taking notes, prepared for the likelihood of the TA never speaking to him again after today.


Fifty minutes went by, simultaneously lasting an eternity while wrapping up far too quickly. Javi's heart beat a mile a minute, dreading the confrontation awaiting him. Heather’s hand wall never left his side, and staring into the grooves of her fingers was the tiny's only source of comfort throughout the meandering hour.


Eventually, the lecture ended. Students grabbed their belongings and hustled out the door, the professor following along soon after. Javi remained seated, steeling himself, and Heather waited patiently for him. Michelle got up and gazed down at the couple.


“Good luck.” She turned to Heather. “Keep him safe.”


Heather nodded, a soft smirk curling her lip. Fucked up circumstances aside, Heather enjoyed her new role as the tiny's guardian. It allowed her to atone for all the harm she caused him and any other tiny, and more than that, she loved being with someone worth protecting.


With her piece said, Michelle left, sending Sam a text on her way out. Javi turned around and met Heather's gaze.


“You ready?” she asked.


“As I'll ever be.” Javi climbed onto Heather's open palm, sitting down on it and resting his hand against hers. Her body heat traveled through his arm, putting his nerves at ease.


“Just stay in my hand. I'll be with you the whole way through.” Heather stood up and gently lifted Javi, holding her hand just below her chest to keep the tiny close as she carried him to the front of the room. Shawna waited for them in front of the professor's desk, leaning against it with her arms crossed.


“You can set him down. I'm not going to hurt him.”


“No, I want her to stay.” Shawna recoiled, taken aback by what Javi said. Her eyes darted between the two before shifting her body to address them head on.


“I see what's going on here. Ever since that night, in the bathroom, you've been feeding him bullshit to pit him against me.”


Heather scoffed. “Please. You did that just fine by yourself.”


“Guys.” Javi raised his voice to be heard over the two towers. “Heather hasn't done anything of the sort. I'm not against you. I want to remain friends, but that's all we will ever be. I'm sorry, to both of you, about how long it took me to sort out my feelings. You both deserve better than that.” He took a deep breath, took a second to find the words, and exhaled.


“Shawna, I should have told you this sooner, but I'm not into vore. I never have been, and now I never will be. I'm not mad at you, but I don't know if I can trust you like I used to ever again. The whole time …” Javi's body trembled as awful memories resurfaced. Heather felt him shaking and wanted to embrace him, but she couldn't interrupt what he had to get off his chest. “I hated every second I spent inside you. I was sure I was going to die, and after I realized I wasn't, the pain didn't go away. It felt like I swallowed a ball of thorns, and the vines were growing through my veins and out my skin. I don't know which hurt more: the thought of actually losing my life, or knowing that you were the one taking it.” Tears welled in Javi’s eyes, so he stopped talking. He wasn't going to cry again.


Shawna bent her knees to speak with him at his level, causing Heather to take a defensive step back. “I …” Any animosity Shawna felt drained from her features. “I had no idea. I thought you were into vore too. I would never put you in real danger, you know that. We've been friends since we were little kids, you have to know that. Why didn't you tell me you weren't into vore?”


“I didn't want to disappoint you, and I never expected you to take it that far. And I did know that about you. At least, I thought I did. That's why it hurt so much in there.” Javi felt Shawna's hurried breaths pelt him. She was about to cry herself. Javi scooted back in Heather's palm until he felt the fabric of her shirt, leaning against her for support.


“What do I do? How do I make this right? I never meant to hurt you. This wasn't supposed to play out like this. I thought you'd love to fulfill our fantasy. I thought it would bring us together. I, I thought …” Shawna spiraled as tears streamed down her cheeks.


“I think it best we steer clear of each other for a while. I only made it here today because of Heather. I probably would have skipped the next couple weeks if she weren't here for me.” From his spot below the chest, Javi couldn't see Heather blushing far above, the woman looking away from Shawna to hide her involuntary smile. “Like I said, I want to stay friends with you, but I can't bear to be near you right now. Not while the memories are so fresh. I'm sorry.”


“I suppose … I suppose that's fair.” Shawna stood straight and wiped her face, tears and snot unrelenting. “I'll give you your space. Please reach out when you're ready. I don't want to lose you, even if you're seeing her.” Shawna looked to Heather. “I'm sorry for my behavior this morning. I see now where you were coming from.”


“Save it. I don't regret a word I said. If Javi wants to forgive you, that's his call to make, and I won't get in the way of that. But I have no reason to trust you, and even less reason to like you, so I'll appreciate you keeping your distance outside your duties as this class’ TA.”


Shawna nodded and held her tongue, knowing whatever she could say to her would only worsen herself in Javi's book. She grabbed her belongings and shoved them hastily into her bag. “Fine. See you both Monday.” She sulked as she passed Heather for the door, buttoning up her blouse before reaching the hallway. With Shawna gone, Heather brought Javi up to her face and observed the tiny as he collapsed onto her palm.


“How'd I do?” he asked, spread eagle on his girlfriend’s expansive hand.


“You did great.” She lowered her lips onto him and gave him a quick peck across his upper body. “How are you feeling?”


“Exhausted. Do you think she's mad at me?”


“Don't concern yourself with how she feels. The only one she has a right to be mad at is herself.” Javi sat up and scratched his head. He listened to her words but didn't take them to heart. “Do you want to meet up with everyone else? I can take you to your next class when the time comes.”


“Honestly, can we just skip the rest of the day? I'm not in the mood for any more lectures.” Relaxing with his girlfriend in her penthouse sounded heavenly, but he didn't want to abandon his friends. “Let's invite everyone over to your place this evening. We can make dinner for them and just chill.”


Heather offered a wary smile. “I'm on board, but are you sure I'm ready to cook for the others?”


“Absolutely. We'll fry some burgers. That's simple enough. Hell, they can help too.” As they spoke, Javi got more comfortable, laying back down and lounging with his arms behind his head and resting one foot on his other leg's knee.


Heather pouted. “You said the enchiladas would be simple too, and look how that turned out.”


“Trust me, frying a burger is so easy a child could pull it off. It’s like pouring a bowl of cereal.”


“Only the bowl is over an open flame.” Heather chuckled, glad to see the life return to her boyfriend. “But I guess if everyone is helping, it can’t be too bad.”


“That’s the spirit. I’ll text everyone the plan while you take us home.”


Home. He already saw her place as home. That alone eased any tension still lingering from confronting Shawna.


******


Michelle sat at a table by herself at the coffee shop, sipping a cortado and nibbling on a panini. Every few seconds, she reread the last message from Sam saying they’d meet her there. It had been over ten minutes since Michelle arrived, seventeen since the text came in, and her nerves choked the patience out of her.


Should I have offered to pick them up? she thought. I forgot tinies take forever to get anywhere. Michelle was about to ask where they were at until she heard the sound of a lift on the side of the table. Sam reached the table top, a wobbly grin matching their shaking legs.


“Hey, Michelle! Sorry I took so long. I rushed over here as soon as I got your text.” Shit, am I coming on too strong?


“Yeah, that's my bad. I should have met you where you were.” Michelle noticed the tiny came empty handed. “Do you want me to order something for you?”


“Huh? Oh, no, no need to trouble yourself. Hehe hehe, he.” Sam was ready to hurl themself off the table. The confidence they mustered that morning vanished after Michelle's indecisive rejection, and the text came in too suddenly for them to build it back up.


Michelle stood up, her mountainous form overshadowing the tiny. “It's no trouble. What would you like?” Sam stared up at her in awe, gulping at the immensity of the woman they were crushing on. “Hello? Earth to Sam?”


“Uh, chamomile tea. No! Earl Grey, please. That's all.” Michelle smirked at the trembling tiny, wondering what got them so worked up. They were cute as a mouse, and something about their fidgeting demeanor improved Michelle's admittedly crappy mood. “Hehehe. Tea. Earl Grey. Hot,” Sam said in their best British accent.


Michelle cocked her head. “Is Earl Grey usually served cold?”


“Huh? No, it's a Star Trek reference.”


“Oh, I never watched that show.” With each passing second, the table's edge appeared ever the sweeter. Michelle walked over to the counter to order, leaving Sam by themself to wallow in their nerve-ridden foolery.


Stupid! Why would you think she's seen TNG? Ugh, just talk like a normal person. Sam closed their eyes and thought about “normal” things to say until Michelle returned with a miniature paper cup of piping hot Earl Grey.


“I ordered it like you said, and you'll be happy to know the barista got the reference. At least, I assume ‘Picard’ is the name of a character and not French for ‘go fuck yourself.’” Looking at the cup, the barista wrote ‘Picard’ as the order recipient and drew a simple sketch of the Enterprise beside it. Suddenly, the table's edge lost a portion of its appeal.


“So, how's your day been going?” Sam asked, trying out one of those normal sayings they formulated earlier.


“Honestly, not great. At the ball, when you said Javi was with a redhead, you could have told me he was trapped in her stomach.”


Sam's head sunk. “I'm sorry. I knew you two were close, but I didn't know if I should share that with you or the others.”


“I've been pissed at him the past few days for standing me up, and now I feel like a total jerk.” Michelle took a big bite of her panini and washed it down by slurping her cortado. “He's with that Heather girl now. I wonder how long that'll last.”


“I hope it's not rude of me to ask, but what is it you see in Javi?” Sam looked up at Michelle, long wondering the answer.


“Looking for pointers?” Michelle's teeth shined behind her smiling lips.


“No. Yes. Maybe. No.” Sam turned away, their bright red face blaring against their snow white hair.


“Javi's nowhere near as jumpy as you, but as a result, he isn't as cute either.” Michelle noticed Sam glancing back at her with eyes wide. “He's more of the sexy, cool type. But that's all superficial.” She took a deep sigh, washing the tiny in her warm, coffee scented breath. “Is it alright if I get personal?”


“Please.”


Michelle's body stiffened, fortifying herself. “It probably won't come as a shock to tell you I was bullied a lot in high school. I didn't have many friends among bigs or tinies, men or women. People liked to say vile shit to me, or use me as their punchline, that is unless Javi was around. He always told people off when they made fun of me, and he was popular enough that they'd listen. Of course, they still talked shit about me behind his back, but he kept them off me as best he could. Never has a guy been so nice to me, so of course I fell for him.”


“But he didn't feel the same towards you?”


Michelle huffed. “Obviously. I mean, he never asked me out, and by the time I'd muster the courage to do it myself, he was already with someone else. I get he had a plethora of better options, but it sucks getting passed over again and again. I figured that would change in college, but of course he had to run into the sexy teacher next door and the richest woman alive. How the hell am I supposed to compete with that!”


“I can relate. High school was rough for me too. People I thought were my friends turned out not to be, and I had just as little luck with women.” Sam offered Michelle a smile nonetheless. “But I've met some cool people in my short time here. Like you. If you're willing, I'd like to get to know you better.”


Michelle watched Sam for a while, judging the intent behind their words. “Why me? I mean, you sought me out at the ball. What makes me so special?”


“Do you believe in love at first sight?”


“Sure, but I didn't even see you there until today.” That got Sam laughing, Michelle joining in.


“That's part of what I find attractive about you. Every morning I saw you, you carried yourself with such self-assurance. Like, you don't care what the world thinks of you as you walk wherever you please. You know what you want and you're focused only on getting it, and I don’t know, I think you're stronger than you may give yourself credit for.”


“You're making a lot of assumptions about someone you've barely spoken with.”


“I know, but that's the impression I got.” Is she not convinced? “I like that you never noticed me until now. Being so far beneath you that I don't register on your radar is so enthralling.” Sam bit their tongue before they revealed anything too personal.


“Ok, I haven't heard that one before.”


“You're also very pretty!” Sam veered hard into a different topic. “Once you enter the room, I can't take my eyes off you.”


Michelle placed a hand on her chest. Her cheeks felt like they were on fire. “I, uh, I haven't heard that before either. T-thank you. You're very cute yourself.”


The two watched as the other's face burned bright as a tomato, each wishing they had ordered cold drinks instead. “S-so, I guess I'll ask you again. Would you like to go out with me?”


Memories of the prior class flooded Michelle's mind, of Heather putting her hand between Javi and Shawna, of how she fought to keep him safe, and how much her presence comforted him. She wanted that for herself so bad, but the tree she barked up all these years never relinquished. Maybe, just maybe, it was time to move on.


“Sure. Let's give this a try.” Sam grinned from ear to ear, forgetting all about the malaise that haunted them earlier. “You into basketball? The home opener is around the corner, and I have season tickets.” Gotta use those up somehow.


“I'm game. I bet my and Javi's friends are going, if you'd like to make it a group date.” Sam rocked back and forth, attempting to contain their boundless excitement.


“Sounds fun. Guess I'll see ya then.”


******


“Wait until the blood rises to the top, and then you flip them.” Javi sat in Alena's palm, overlooking the stove as Heather placed beef patties into the frying pan. She watched the sizzling meat with a hawk's intensity as if a patty might leap straight out of the pan.


“Where'd you learn how to cook?” Alena asked, making sure to stand far enough from the stove so no grease splashed onto Javi.


“My mom. I helped out whenever I could growing up.” While those three focused on the bigs’ food, Lynn and Pierce stood over the tiny-scaled stove on the counter a few feet down cooking their own burgers, with Jackie watching eagerly from above.


“You find the right seasoning yet?” Lynn asked Pierce, impatiently waiting to get the synthetic meat on the pan.


“There's so many in here.” Pierce dug through tiny-sized cabinets containing every spice across six continents. “Is there anything you don't own, Heather?”


“That's the seventeenth comment related to Heather's wealth since you got here,” Lynn pointed out. “I think you're developing a complex.”


“There is a waterfall in the living room! I can't be the only one who finds that insane.”


“He's got a point,” Jackie said, munching on a bag of tiny potato chips she found.


“What the …? What are gold flakes?” Pierce pulled out a plastic tube of brilliant, gilded shavings labeled as such with permanent marker.


“Oh, I heard of those.” Lynn ran up to get a closer look. “That's real gold. Rich people put it in their food to pretend they're better than the rest of us.”


“Goddammit! I told the chefs to get rid of that. I hate that shit.” Heather triple-checked the timer for the French fries. To her momentary relief, it was counting down as expected. “Flushing money down the toilet like that just for the affluent to flaunt that they can. Keep it, Pierce. It's better off in your hands than in some asshole's stomach.”


Jackie checked one of the larger cabinets and found a big-scaled bottle filled with more gold. “Can I keep this one?”


Blood began to pool on one of the patties. “Sure, whatever. Now, stop talking to me. I am trying to concentrate here.”


“Yes! Look, Pierce, we struck gold!” Jackie shook the bottle, grinning at her boyfriend and his matching treasure.


“You're gonna share some of that with me right?” Lynn asked.


Jackie pouted. “Why should I? I found it.”


“No fair! I can't reach that cabinet.”


“So, why should I share any with you when you can't even carry the bottle?” Jackie held the container directly above Lynn, far up enough that the tiny couldn't reach it even by jumping. “I'm doing all the heavy lifting here.” Lynn fumed in the bottle’s shadow. She planted her hands on her hips and tapped her foot, plotting her revenge against her sister's insolence.


“Found the burger seasoning.” Pierce handed Lynn the spice container, slipping the one filled with gold in his back pocket. After Jackie stopped teasing her sister, Lynn mumbled something under her breath and returned to the stove.


The group continued bickering, laughing, instructing, stressing, conversing, and snacking until the food was ready. Heather and Alena brought the bigs’ meal to the dining room while Jackie carried the tinies carrying theirs. The giant women sat around the head of the overly long banquet table, filling their huge plates with burgers and fries, while the tinies sat nearby at a table fit for them, their dinner matching the others’ in all but scale and, in the meat’s case, origin.


Jackie took the first bite, stuffing her mouth with burger topped with all the fixings and condiments the five-star kitchen housed; as delicious as they were, tiny snacks were hardly filling for a girl with a gut like hers. “Heather, this is great!” Bits of tomato and mayonnaise spilled out of Jackie’s mouth as she gushed.


“You really think so?”


Alena bit into hers and nodded her head. “Definitely. These are cooked to perfection.”


Heather looked down to Javi, the tiny winking at her and smiling. Heather sampled her own work. The ground chuck burnt around the edges didn’t compare to wagyu prepared by a Michelin certified chef, but for being made by a complete amateur, the burger wasn’t half bad. Heather was delighted to show progress so soon.


Javi tried his mini-burger, topping it with an egg Pierce fried for him on request. “Damn, Lynn, you fry a mean patty yourself.”


“It all comes down to the seasoning. No gold required.” She stuck her tongue out at Jackie before stuffing fries down her gullet.


Pierce ate in silence, keeping a watchful eye on his girlfriend. She hadn’t yet shown signs of hostility which only worried him further. Jackie ate her appropriately sized food with gusto, and the tiny could only hope that would keep her sated.


“Oh yeah!” Jackie put her burger down and looked towards Javi. “We forgot to tell you, but the escape room ranked third in reviews during Galaween!”


“For real? Like, out of everything?”


“Yeah, the cafes were the only exhibits that beat ours.” While Pierce spoke, he maintained his watch on Jackie. “Honestly, I thought the Incubus one was overrated.”


“You guys earned such a high placement,” Heather said, eyeing Javi’s plate. “Both as an actor and participant, I could tell how much effort you put into it. Seriously, seeing Jackie’s giant eye through that ‘window’ scared the shit out of me.”


“Aw, it’s a shame we missed it.” Alena noted Jackie making glances at Heather, but did not fathom the gesture’s significance. “We gotta check it out next year, if you guys run it again.”


“We have to now,” Javi decided, Heather still staring a hole into his food. “We’re shooting for the number one spot. Next year’s is going put our first attempt to shame.”


While the other’s conversed, Jackie leaned over Heather’s shoulder and whispered in her ear. “Do it.”


“What?”


“I see that hunger in your eyes. You want a bite of Javi’s food. So, what’s stopping you?”


“No, that’s ridiculous. What he’s eating is like crumbs to me. Why would I take it from him?”


“Your mouth denies what your heart craves. It’s not about sustenance. It’s about the authority you wield, the power to decide what is rightfully yours. Do it, Heather. Remind him of his place in your world.”


Pierce leaned over Javi’s shoulder and whispered into his ear. “Stay alert. An evil presence is afoot.”


“What?”


“Heather means to steal that which you hold dear. Goaded by a vile temptress, she will lay waste to your plate not because she needs to, but to enforce a twisted tyranny over tiny kind.”


“Dude, what the fuck are you talking about?”


“Keep your guard up. Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Pierce returned to his plate, Jackie never leaving his sights. The giant woman flashed him a Cheshire grin, the seeds planted and ready to take root. In a sudden strike, Heather lunged for Javi’s plate, knocking it off the table and spilling his food all over his lap.


“Oh no!” Heather recoiled, covering her mouth in shock of her own actions. “I’m so sorry!”


“What in the …” Javi picked disheveled burger off his clothes, wiping the condiments off with a napkin. “What was that for?”


Amidst the chaos, Jackie’s fingers slithered over Pierce and Lynn’s plates, stealing half their fries off each. “No!” It was too late. Within the span of seconds, the unsuspecting taters were already drowning between her taste buds.


Pierce banged his fist against the table. “Damn it all! Damn it all!”


“Jackie, I swear to God you better sleep with one eye open tonight!”


Alena blinked. “Did I miss something?” The dining table sat in utter disarray. Heather swabbed Javi with her own oversized napkin, apologizing profusely. Jackie cackled like a maniac while her boyfriend mourned his loss and her sister pelted her with expletives. And Alena watched the mad circus play out, confused by what she witnessed while enjoying her meal in peace.


Ch 18. Forward Thinking

Word Count: 4640
Added: 03/19/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Dec 4, 2024

 The buzzer sounded, signaling the end of the first half. The squeaking of shoes on the court halted, drowned out by the roar of the crowd. The home team, the Winston State Water Bears, held a considerable lead over their opponents, the Auxem U Mosquitoes. Already drunk undergrads raised hell in the stadium's student section, the bigs overpowering their tiny peers despite the latter outnumbering them.


The tiny basketball teams played on a court no larger than a TV tray with tiny seating arranged around them like a standard stadium. Surrounding the tiny seating were large bleachers fit for bigs to sit in, the two sections disconnected from each other so tinies, especially inebriated ones, didn't wander into the wrong area. Even to those sitting in the front row seats of the big section, the game below appeared as if viewed from the nosebleeds. A giant monitor hung suspended over the court, allowing bigs to get a better look at the players on the miniature court, with smaller monitors protruding under it for the tiny crowd.


“Yeah! Go team! Woo!” Heather, Alena, and Jackie all sat together in the student section, Lynn and Pierce sitting on their respective partners’ shoulders. Sam waited for Michelle on Jackie's other shoulder while their date visited the concession stand to grab herself and Jackie some popcorn.


“Are you attempting the gambit?” Jackie asked with a playful grin.


Sam cocked their head. “The gambit? What's that?”


“You don't know the popcorn tub gambit?” Jackie drew a circle with her hands to denote the rim of a popcorn tub in her lap. “You sit on here, near your partner's chest while she eats popcorn. At some point, she'll bump the tub with her arm, and then you'll fall back between her boobs.” Jackie unzipped her hoodie, revealing the low-cut top she wore to her first date with Pierce. Sam’s cheeks glowed red upon catching a glimpse of the deep valley below them. Jackie turned her head to check on Pierce and was bummed to see his focus pointed at the game and not her. But as soon as her chin moved to face Sam again, Pierce's gaze shot downwards over the edge of her shoulder, leaning forward on his hands to get the best view in the house.


“That sounds dangerous,” Sam said. “What if I fall into the tub?”


“That's why it's a gamble. Do you ascend to cloud nine or bury yourself in an early, buttery grave?” Jackie snickered at herself, a bit of drool seeping from the corner of her mouth. “Though which direction is considered ‘winning’ the gambit is up for debate.”


Sam recalled Michelle's outfit, the uni tee she wore providing a wide enough opening for a tiny to fall through. The thought of getting trapped between those massive mounds did sound heavenly. “Does Michelle know about the gambit? Like, is she expecting me to play along?”


“Probably. The popcorn tub gambit is, like, a thing,” Jackie assumed. “I learned about it from Javi, and he's dated a ton of bigs.”


Sam thought on that. If this is something Javi is into, then Michelle's prolly familiar with it. She might be disappointed if I don't go through with this. “Alright. I'll give it a shot.”


“That's the spirit. How about you, Pierce?” Upon hearing his name and seeing the huge chin come careening towards him, the tiny quickly sat back straight and pointed his peepers to the court.


“Huh? Oh, sure, sure.” Pierce sat back and smiled, content with himself and unaware of the beady eyes trained on him from the next shoulder over.


“Alena, did you ask for popcorn?”


“No, I got a hot dog.” Alena had to shout over Heather's cheering. The big nerd never cared much for basketball, or sports in general, but her best friend's enthusiasm was infectious.


“And what do you plan on using that for?” Lynn asked in an all too sultry tone.


“Eat it. Your welcome to have some.”


“That's it? Can I at least ride it while you do?” Lynn walked up to Alena's ginormous face and ran a finger down the bottom of her cheek.


Blood rushed to Alena's head. She couldn't believe Lynn just asked that, not here of all places. “B-but you'll get mustard all over you!”


Lynn doubled over laughing. “That's what your concerned about? Relax, I'm just yanking your chain. I do want to share though, so go easy on the mustard.” She patted her girlfriend’s cheek and sat back down, still giggling at Alena's flustered expression. “And Jackie? Your boyfriend's been staring at your tits this whole time.”


“H-have not!” Pierce scooted up closer to Jackie’s neck so she couldn't see him blushing.


“Oh yeah? Prove it. Tell me the score without looking at the board.” The three women looked Pierce's way, though he remained tucked away in Jackie’s blind spot, allowing him to at least avoid the weight of his girlfriend’s gaze.


“I … It's, uh …” His head sank. “I'm sorry.”


A lumbering finger prodded Pierce's chest, pushing him into the wall of Jackie's neck as his girlfriend petted him. “Don't worry about it. I don't mind.”


Shortly after, Michelle returned with two popcorn tubs, a hot dog, three regular soft drinks, and a small tray on one of the pops holding the tinies’ food and beverages all expertly wrapped in her arms. Jackie got up and helped her unload her haul, giving Alena and Lynn their items and placing the sodas in the space on the bench between them. “Are you sure you don't want anything, Heather?” Michelle asked after passing the heiress’ credit card over to her.


“Maybe later. Thanks for grabbing everything.”


As Michelle sat down and rested her popcorn tub in her lap, Jackie plucked Sam off her shoulder and placed them on the rim, narrowly avoiding Michelle's protruding chest with her hand. Normally, the bigger twin would have preferred to switch seats with Alena, that way she could be sandwiched between more trusted bigs, but she wanted to stay close to Sam to support them.


“What are you …? Is it safe for them to sit there?” Michelle gripped the bucket tightly from either side, terrified of any subtle movements knocking the tiny off.


“Of course it is. Watch.” Jackie then grabbed her boyfriend and placed him in the same spot on her tub, close enough to her breasts to feel the heat radiating off them. Or maybe that was just his rapidly increasing heart rate. The giant woman then lowered her arm into the tub, scooping up a handful of popcorn and tossing it into her mouth. With one hand, Jackie held the bucket steady, Pierce slurping his soda and gorging on his miniature hot dog unfazed.


Unconvinced, Michelle peered past her peaks to find the white-haired speck guarding the valley's entrance. “Are you fine sitting there?”


“S-sure. Ain't no thang.” Sam stared straight ahead, their head bolted in place to keep from ogling the mountain range behind them. The stretched fabric of Michelle's tee brushed against the tiny, forming the thinnest barrier between them and the supple trench. With how Michelle held the popcorn bucket, it would be all too easy for Sam to tip over the edge of the t-shirt's low-cut collar. The subtle ebb and flow of Michelle's breathing, the slight expansion and deflation of her chest, pushed and pulled against Sam, the fabric caressing their back like a cape.


Michelle dipped her hand gingerly into the bucket, nabbing a couple kernels, and slowly brought them to her mouth. Despite moving at half of Jackie’s speed, Michelle clumsily rocked the tub, forcing Sam to tilt and lean as they ate their food. Sam clenched hard as the intense buttery smell wafted up their nose. The rim was much less comfortable than either woman’s shoulder, and the balancing act stole their focus. Each time Michelle scooped up more popcorn between her fingers, Sam pictured themself among the kernels, desperately writhing in her grip before tumbling onto their date’s tongue and falling down her gullet. The waking nightmare mortified them, and yet, they couldn’t deny how invigorating the intrusive thought was.


To Michelle’s credit, she kept a careful watch on that white head of hair, not trusting herself to keep them safe. The only time she broke away was to check out Jackie scarfing down popcorn like it was nothing, the tiny in her care utterly unaffected by his girlfriend’s movements. How does she do that?


Unbeknownst to the other couple, Jackie kept a careful watch on them. Ensuring Sam’s safety was one reason, but she also felt responsible for them having a good time together. After a few minutes, Sam finished their hot dog, Michelle’s popcorn practically untouched with how slowly she picked at it. The two didn’t talk to each other, Michelle concentrating on keeping Sam safe, and Sam focused on not falling to their likely death. Jackie knew she had to intervene. Holding her popcorn bucket steady with her thighs, she snuck one hand beneath Michelle’s tub and in a single strike, knocked it back far enough to send Sam plummeting into their date’s all-swallowing cleavage.


“Whoa!” Sam lost their grip on their soda, the puny paper cup flying off to who-knows-where, and felt several pounds of fat close in on them. The light vanished, obfuscated by the walls of flesh, and the chorus of cheering grew muffled as it traveled through Michelle's thick tits. Sam sunk deep into Michelle’s cleavage, their struggling only pushing them further from the surface.


“Eep!” Michelle felt the tiny flailing against their body, the soft, sudden touch akin to a spider falling down her shirt, causing her to jump. She dove her hand between her ample breasts and attempted to fish their date out, but her arm spread her boobs apart, opening a space between them for Sam to fall unobstructed. Michelle was quick enough to catch them at the base of her breasts, but her butter-coated fingers failed to grip onto them. The tiny squeezed through them like a runaway pig slipping through its captor’s arms. As a result, Sam barreled past Michelle's boobs and rolled over her extensive belly, finally stopping where the woman's excess fat pressed against the fabric of her T-shirt.


Ignoring Jackie's chortling, Michelle, her face beet red, dove her hand deep into her shirt, and wrapped her fingers around her tiny date, hooking her digits underneath them to prevent them from diving any deeper and scooping them back out into the open.


“I'm so sorry. Are you okay?” Michelle held the tiny close to her face, her hurried breaths washing over them and parting their ruffled hair.


“That. Was. Awesome!” Sam belted their words out between laughing, their face just as red as their partner's, mostly because of the body heat contained within the giantess’ clothing. “Can we do that again? I mean …!” Sam covered their mouth, realizing they basically asked if they could grope their partner's breasts on the first date. “I should be the one apologizing. Sorry for falling into your shirt like that.”


“It wasn't your fault.” Michelle gave Jackie the side eye, the other woman still laughing, before returning their attention to Sam. “I'm glad you enjoyed yourself at least. I, uh, I kinda did too, believe it or not.” Michelle turned away and scratched her burning cheek. “Would you like to sit in there, instead of my shoulder? I'm not putting you back on the popcorn bucket.”


“A-are you serious?” Sam asked with mouth agape. Is this, like, a test?


“I've read so many blogs that claim mixed-size relationships move faster than the speed of sound, and they all advised to take things slow, be a tease, starve them of affection, and make them desperate until their eating out of my hand, and look how well that's worked for me.” Michelle closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She tossed out the surplus of trashy relationship advice that clogged her head, every stupid insistence that she ought not simply take what she wanted. “Fuck it, you want the best seat in the house or not?”


This must be a test. It's too good to be true. Sam weighed the consequences, studied the possible outcomes. But if it isn't, am I willing to miss out on such a golden opportunity? This was a moment of truth, and they weren't about to choose the wrong path. Take things slow? They couldn't afford to wait and observe. Caution was a refusal to move forward, atrophy in a do-or-die situation. What is romance without taking chances? “Yes, please.”


Michelle smiled and lowered Sam into her cleavage, planting them neck deep between her massive mounds. Warmth wrapped around them like a weighted blanket, pinned in place by insulated fat. Sam felt their partner's pulse resonate through the titflesh, Michelle’s heartbeat quickening as she felt Sam make themself cozy in her cleavage.


With her date secure, Michelle went back to eating popcorn with gusto, no longer concerned with her partner falling into it. As she slammed a handful into her mouth, a kernel slipped out and fell onto her bosom, bouncing around the boob until it fell into the divot directly in front of Sam. The tiny inched forward, wading through the sea of skin, and grabbed hold of the kernel, lifting the light weight snack over their head. “You drop this?”


“Thanks.” Michelle plucked the kernel out of their hands and brought it to her mouth, first examining it and her chest to make sure Sam wasn't hanging on, and then tossing it onto her molars to meet its grizzly fate.


A warm grin stretched across Jackie's face as she watched the two get along. She looked down at Pierce and was delighted to see him doing the same, the tiny reminiscing over their first date. Her heart fluttered remembering the way he looked at her that day, the first time she wore this overly skimpy top, and he could never forget the sound and sensation of her pulse so close to her chest. Another string of drool spilled out of Jackie's mouth. She hated to break him from his reverie, but all this lovey-dovey bullshit was making her hungry.


Just as Pierce returned his attention to the game, the hard edge of Jackie's fingernail bumped into his back, knocking him face first into the popcorn bucket. Regaining his footing atop the shifting kernels was impossible, but it wouldn't matter if he succeeded. Jackie's fingers descended on him like a cage, scooping up popcorn and lost boyfriends alike. Casually and with little concern, she shoved the contents of her hand into her waiting maw, Pierce landing on her expansive tongue among an avalanche of kernels.


As Jackie's lips sealed around her snack, burying it all in darkness, her tongue rose to the roof of her mouth, knocking kernels onto her molars and feeling the familiar form of her boyfriend laying safely on her bed of taste buds. She lowered her tongue and closed her jaw, crushing popcorn bigger than Pierce's torso between her jagged teeth like it was nothing. Pierce watched the carnage around him unfold, bits of chewed up corn pelting him and sticking to his saliva-sodden form. Between every few bites, Jackie mashed Pierce into her palate, sucking the butter off of him. A loud purring emanated from her throat as she sampled her boyfriend seasoned in salt and butter, heightening his already savory flavor. She'd have to try this again in private where Pierce's clothing wouldn't get in the way.


After pinning Pierce below her tongue and swallowing, Jackie took her time licking him clean, devoted to wiping each and every crumb off his puny frame. Once Pierce was thoroughly soaked in her viscous love, Jackie opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out. She checked the people on her left and right: Michelle and Sam were focused on each other, Alena and Heather were focused on the game, and Lynn had her face buried in a giant hot dog. Pierce drifted to the tip of her tongue on a stream of spit, sliding off it and descending upside down on a string of drool towards her exposed chest, landing gently on her supple skin. The raining saliva pooled around him as he slid down the inner slope of her breast and wedged himself in her cleavage. Jackie reached between her boobs to reposition her boyfriend, poking his head out from the deep, fleshy pocket. With her forearms, she squeezed her breasts together, the overflowing fat eclipsing Pierce for a moment before letting go. And after sharing a laugh with him, she returned to scarfing down popcorn, the following bites not quite as tasty as the last.


On the other side of the bleacher, Alena shook her best friend's shoulder. “Look. They’re bringing Javi back in!” The tiny basketball player ran onto the court, his perfect head of hair the dead giveaway for his girlfriend all the way up in the nosebleeds.


Heather shot up and cupped her hands around her mouth. “Woo! Go, Javi!” None of the group could see it from so far up, but a faint blush warmed Javi's cheeks at hearing his girlfriend’s voice overpower the entire tiny crowd.


“You guys haven’t seen him play before today, right?” Michelle asked. “He was the star of the team in high school. It’s good to see he’s still got it, judging from that first half.”


“The other team closes the gap by a few points, and we’re already bringing Javi back in? Damn, our coach must really want to crush these guys.” Pierce added. As if to justify the praise he received, Javi snuck around the player guarding him and took a shot, adding two more points to the Water Bears lead. Following Heather's example, the four bigs stomped their feet and chanted.


“Javi! Javi! Javi! Javi!”


The tiny athlete gave his adoring fans a thumbs up while running to the other end of the court. The Water Bear’s defense pressured the other team, forcing a turnover with Javi stealing the ball. He ran it down the court and attempted a three pointer, the ball bouncing off the rim where it was rebounded by one of the Mosquitoes. Heather and the others’ cheering did not die down, celebrating every successful play he made. Throughout his time on the court, Javi scored an impressive twenty-four points overall, helping his team secure an overwhelming victory.


******


After the game, Javi stood outside the stadium on one of the lit up, tiny-desginated pathways leading out of the building. Winston State's tiny stadium was as large as a regular one but housed every court, field, and pool used by the college's tiny sports teams. He stood by himself under the stars and basked in the evening air, cooling himself off.


“There you are, sweetie! Congratulations on your first win.” Javi's mother rushed over to her boy and tackled him in a hug. She was a heavy-set woman with long blonde hair, standing half an inch shorter than her towering son.


“Thanks, Mom.” As Javi pried himself away from his mother's merciless embrace, he saw his father walk up behind her, his hands stuffed in his blue jeans’ pockets. “Hey, Dad.”


“That three point shot you missed in the second half, you should have passed it to number fourteen. He was wide open.” Javi's father appeared as if he spent his whole life under the sun, his skin a dark bronze and his hardened face wrinkled as a raisin. A thick black mustache covered his upper lip, neatly trimmed with military precision, as was the hair on his scalp.


Javi sighed. “Yep. And I should have kept a closer watch on the other team's small forward in the fourth to block that layup. Any other notes?”


“How are you still missing free throws? You're not in middle school anymore, you don't have an excuse.” Javi's dad readjusted his belt, his shirt tucked neatly in his pants.


“Oh, lay off the boy,” Javi's mother chimed, playfully smacking her husband's chest. “He won, didn't he?”


“One game. There's still a full season ahead of him, and if he doesn't improve his act, then the team is going to be in dire straits when up against a less pitiful opponent.” Javi sighed again, knowing his dad to be right.


“Javi! Congratulations!” Heather and the others appeared at the edge of the tiny path, the heiress crouching to get closer to her boyfriend. Jackie stepped forward and lowered Pierce onto the walkway, so he could stand beside his best friend. “Did you hear us cheering?”


Javi burst into a toothy grin. “Half my teammates hate me now for having the loudest fans. You made them jealous, and I can’t blame them.”


“You must be Heather.” Javi’s mom skipped to edge of the walkway and held her hands out, taking Heather’s index finger and shaking it vigorously. “Oh my goodness, you are so pretty. I love your hair.”


Heather blushed a deep crimson and brushed her other hand through her hair, twirling it with her finger. “Thank you. You’re quite lovely yourself.” Mrs. Delgado placed her hands on her chest, flattered by the simple remark.


Mr. Delgado stepped forward and held his hand out, the scowl never leaving his face. Heather pivoted slightly and met him with her forefinger. The proper handshake had been drilled into her by her father since childhood, both for hands her size and smaller. First impressions were everything to the Suzurans, and a good handshake formed the foundation of strong networking. Mr. Delgado gripped Heather’s finger tip firmly; she was convinced, were they the same size, that he’d break her hand with the strength he displayed.


Heather recalled the motions for shaking a tiny’s hand: use your index finger, do not take the lead, don’t lag behind, keep your finger straight, raise it a quarter inch high, lower it by a half inch, return to neutral, and wait for them to disengage before withdrawing your hand. Heather followed through perfectly, ignoring how tightly Javi’s dad pinched her skin.


“Hmph.” Mr. Delgado let go and stared at his empty palm. “Heather, was it? Nice to meet you.” His tone was rough, as if exchanging pleasantries with a door-to-door salesman during dinner time.


“Pleasure to meet you, sir.” Heather hid her disappointment behind a neutral expression reserved for meeting the global elites one must pretend to appreciate the company of. He hated her, she could tell. She knew how to read people and could tell when a man didn’t approve of their child’s partner; she had seen that same look in her own father’s eyes too many times to count.


“Well, we won’t keep you kids any longer. Good job, sweetie. I love you.” Mrs. Delgado got up on her tippy toes and kissed her boy on the cheek, Javi having to bend his knees for her to reach. After waving to Javi’s other friends, she took her husband’s hand and walked away with him towards the tiny’s parking lot.


Once they were out of earshot, Heather let out a heavy sigh. “Dammit. I don’t think your dad likes me.” She looked down to Javi for support and found him staring aghast at an equally shocked Pierce.


“Are you joking?” Pierce asked. “I’ve known Javi since we were in kindergarten and have never seen that before in my life!” Heather cocked her head in confusion.


“Of all the girls I’ve ever dated, he’s never once bothered to learn any of their names.” Javi ran a hand through his hair, trying to make sense of what he witnessed. “This is amazing. I feel like I watched a UFO fly by.”


“He didn’t refer to me as ‘Pierce’ until junior high. I was just ‘Javier’s friend’ my whole childhood.” The two tinies leaned into each other, their shock weakening their composure. “How could this be? Heather, what’s your secret?”


“Maybe it was the handshake? I know old men like to judge people on that sort of stuff.” Heather picked up the tiny duo and handed Pierce to his girlfriend standing off to the side. “Whatever. I’m just glad your parents like me. Or does your mom’s cheeriness actually mean she resents me?”


“Nah, Mom loves everybody. She’s so sweet it hurts.” Javi sat down and leaned back in Heather’s palm, her touch a soothing balm to his post-game exhaustion.


“Mrs. Delgado is incredible. Her heart is larger than any big’s,” Pierce said from Jackie’s hand. “She’s the only woman in the world loving enough to stick with Mr. Delgado. Nobody else could tolerate him for as long she has.”


“Sounds like you have a crush on her,” Jackie teased, poking Pierce’s cheek with her giant finger. “Should I be jealous of Javi’s mom?”


“It’s not like that. Anybody who gets to know her feels the same. It’s like she’s the second mom you didn’t realize you needed.” Pierce crossed his arms and legs, letting the pokes knock him around like a bop bag.


“Whatever. Enough about your folks. We gotta celebrate your win!” Heather whirled her boyfriend around, raising and lowering her hands as if he were riding a living carousel. “Dinner’s on me, everyone.”


“Actually, I think we’ll split here.” Michelle stepped up with Sam in her cupped hands. “Congrats on the win, Javi. I’m sure there’s plenty more on the horizon.”


“Thanks for coming out, you guys. Your support means a lot to me.” Javi and the others waved them off, the group of six bickering over where to go eat. Lynn wanted Korean barbeque, Alena was in the mood for pizza, Pierce was down for anything that didn’t taste like butter, Heather wanted Javi to decide since they were celebrating his win, Jackie wanted Pierce, and Javi wanted what everybody else wanted.


Michelle carried Sam under the moonlight, walking slow to avoid tripping. “Sorry to speak for you, but I wanted to get away from the crowd. Have some alone time. I had fun today, but the night’s still early, and I’m still hungry if you’d like to join me for dinner.”


Sam jumped up in her hand, the sudden movement startling the clumsy big, and leaned on her thenar. “Ooh, there’s this new Italian restaurant I’ve been meaning to try. Wanna check it out?”


“I love Italian food. Send me the directions, and I’ll take us there.” Michelle pulled out her phone and waited for the tiny to comply, but Sam just fidgeted in her hand.


“Hey, I wasn’t too forward with you today, was I? With the whole popcorn thing?” Sam sulked, staring a hole through Michelle’s palm. They were held really close to the giant woman’s chest and afraid to look at the imposing globes.


Michelle shrugged. “Probably, but I told you, I kinda liked it.” Sam looked up at Michelle with a glimmer in their eye. “I’m sick of waiting around and playing things safe. I’m sick of being passed over for other girls. I want to throw caution to the wind and fall in love already, and if that means dropping you down my shirt and burying you in my curves, then I’m willing to give it a shot. I appreciate all the chances you took on me, so I don’t mind returning the favor.”


“I’m glad to hear it.” Sam lied down along Michelle’s thumb, nuzzling the digit and rubbing it with their minuscule hands. “Sorry for all my nervous rambling. You’re special to me, and I don’t want to ruin my chance with you.”


“Quit apologizing and we’ll be square.” Michelle poked Sam in the cheek a little too roughly, but the tiny didn’t mind one bit. “Now, let’s grab some grub. I am starving.”


Ch. 19 Naila's Pets and the Birth of a Goddess

Word Count: 5263
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Dec 9, 2024

 “I don't know about this.” Justine sat rigid on her girlfriend’s bed, fiddling with her fingers while Naila addressed the several small elephants in the room.


“Trust me, my pets are very well trained. Once you've tried them, you won't know what you'd do without them.” Naila knelt on the floor over a group of tinies. A dozen two-inch-tall men and women stood by the door to their master's dorm, each wearing a bright red collar around their neck, and waited as the last of them trickled in. “Now, let's see. We're still waiting on … Roberto? Come on, where's my lucky number thirteen?”


“I get they've consented to this, but I don't think I'm comfortable treating people like pets. Or sex toys.”


“Then think of them as devout followers here to worship us superior lifeforms. That interpretation isn't entirely off base.” The tinies brushed off Naila's potentially sizeist remark, understanding she meant no harm and finding her casual dominance supremely sexy.


Tinies who walked around campus wearing a red collar were known as Naila's pets, degenerates who willingly signed up to become the living property of the oversized nympho. The rules were simple: a pet had to wear their collar anytime they went out in public, and if Naila spotted a tiny sporting her trademark, then she had full approval to do whatever she pleased with them. On the way to your next class? Sorry, Naila needs a foot rub. Eating lunch? Naila's hankering for a meat mint herself. One pet, Carl, was on a first date when Naila passed by with a strong urge to have her clit serviced, dropping the guy in her panties right then and there. His date, Linda, was so intrigued that she signed up a week later, the two now standing together on the floor of Naila's dorm.


Another duty of Naila's pets was to answer her summons whenever she beckoned for them, the current moment being one such case. Naila wanted to show off her collection to Justine and take their already stellar love making to new heights.


“I'm giving Roberto five more minutes, and then his ass is grass.” Failure to attend to Naila's demands, whether not answering her summons, rejecting one of her advances, or getting caught not wearing the collar out in public, resulted in severe disciplinary measures. The tiny's collar and the privileges that came with it were revoked for a whole year, discouraging wishy-washy subs looking to Naila for a quick fix from wasting her time. She expected unfettered, uncompromising devotion from her followers, and was beyond pleased with the thirteen disciples she had accrued, save for the late one.


Four minutes later, the final tiny traipsed through the door, his shoulders slumped and his eyes glued to the floor. Roberto shot his master quick glances, afraid to hold her gaze for too long.


“There you are. We were waiting for you.” Naila pouted and wagged her finger in disapproval. “One more minute and I was gonna make the others watch me castrate you.”


A shiver ran down Roberto's spine, a part of him wishing he took longer to answer Naila's call. But no, he wasn't there for fun and games, he didn't spend the past half hour building the courage to accept more of his master's titillating abuse.


“About that. Naila, it's time I bowed out.” The room went silent, the other disciples and their goddess herself watching the thirteenth intently. “I'm honored to have served you and had so much fun while it lasted, but I've been thinking, and I realize it's time I tried my hand at a traditional relationship. One that can provide me emotional gratification rather than just hedonistic pleasures. There's this girl I like, and I want to ask her out, but not with this collar on. She's a big like you, and I plan to use all I've learned from you to please her. So, thank you. I'm sorry to dip out on you like this, but I hope we can stay friends.”


Naila stood up to her full height, casting the group of men and women in shadow. Her eyes beamed down on them, on Roberto in particular, like a judge from her bench. Her feet, each stretching the length of a bus, were close enough that a half-step would be all it'd take to flatten much of the crowd below her. Naila stood there silent as the grave, her expression neither betraying her judgment nor offering the tiny any mercy.


She turned around and walked to her nightstand, opening the drawer and sifting through it. From their vantage point, none of the tinies could see what lied await inside; not even Justine was sure what her girlfriend was looking for. After an agonizing minute, Naila returned to Roberto with two miniature clipboards in hand, kneeling beside him to hand them to the tiny.


“I'm sorry to hear that. You will be missed.” Naila handed the clipboard over, one holding a pen and stamp atop its pages. “This is the contract you signed when you became my pet. Stamp it where you signed to null it void.” She pointed at the other clipboard. “This is a release form confirming you're relinquishing all rights and responsibilities as my pet. If you change your mind, you will need to wait three months from today before I return your collar.” Naila was very litigious regarding her pets. If some prude cried foul about her treatment of tinies, she needed irrefutable proof of having received their consent. The release forms offered her former pets legal protection against her were she to mistreat them after their mutual split. She never would, and her pets knew that well, but the gesture served as a reminder of how remarkable their master was. “Whoever this chick is, she'll be lucky to have a lover as doting as you were to me. You'll have to let me meet her sometime.”


“Will do. Thank you for being so understanding.” Roberto grabbed his copy of the release form, waved his former master off, and made for the door.


“Of course. Thank you for all your hard work. Oh, one sec.” Naila grabbed her phone off where she set it on Alena's bed, and texted Roberto. “Take her to this restaurant. I know the owners. When you make the reservation, tell them you're one of mine, and they'll roll out the VIP treatment for you guys.”


After saying his farewells, Roberto departed, allowing Naila to get back to the matter at hand. “Alright. Any more deserters, or can we finally start this shindig?”


The tinies all affirmed their zeal, but one participant still had protests. “I can't do this,” Justine said from Naila's bed. “I know how much living out your god complex means to you, and I'm happy to share you with your tiny friends so you can fulfill your fantasy, but this isn't for me. I'm not into orgies. I'm not into tinies, no offense. I just want you, Naila. I'll do whatever insane porno shit you want, you know I enjoy it every time, but I just want you.”


Naila looked her lover in the eyes and smiled, the nympho's face illuminated by the sunlight pouring in through the window. She got up and sat beside her sexy librarian, wrapping an arm around her shoulder and using the other to play with her silky hair.


“My dear Justine, you're the only one who puts my pets’ devotion to shame. While I care deeply for my flock, what they receive pales in comparison to the love I reserve for you.” Naila rested her head against Justine's shoulder and spoke softly into her ear. “I do not have a god ‘complex.’ It's simply a fetish my pets and I share, one I'm willing to take more seriously than anyone they have ever known. It's not an orgy when you’re involved. If I shoved a vibrator up your pecker, you wouldn't call that a threesome, would you? In this moment, in this room, they are not tinies. They are not people. They are our property to be used however we see fit.”


The two women looked down from up above at the dozen men and women, a swarm of human ants gathered at their bare feet. They were removing their clothes, save for the collar, preparing themselves to sate their masters.


“I know it seems strange. I'm aware it feels wrong. But that's what makes it so right.” If Justine didn't know her partner better, she'd believe the mere words brought her to orgasm. “I simply ask you give them a try. Get a taste of my fantasy. Join me on Olympus Mons and let the mortals shower us with their offerings. Croquez le fruit défendu et savourez ses jus sucrés. Do it for me?”


Justine sighed, leaning her head against her lover's. “No fair. I can't say non when you speak French to me.” Naila shot up with her fists raised to her chest, shaking with excitement as a wide grin stretched from ear to ear. “I'll give your pets a try. If I'm impressed, and not weirded the hell out, then I'll stay with you on Mt. Olympus.”


“That's all I ask. If you don't fall in love with them, I'll never bother you with them again. I promise. But I'm confident you'll walk away wondering how you ever lived without ‘em. Like you said, I haven't failed you yet.” Naila rushed over to the kitchenette, barking orders to her pets. “Milo, Rekha, Lucy, Xavier! Warm her feet up for me.”


The four tinies approached Justine’s humongous peds, nodding to each other in silent agreement of their roles. Milo and Xavier got down and tickled the underside of Justine's middle toes, leading the giantess to lift both feet for them and allowing the two men to crawl under. She watched this group act with professional efficiency, the pair of naked women gesturing for her to lay her feet back down. Justine complied ever so gently, resting her feet so that the men were flat under her arches. Lucy and Rekha then wiggled their way under her toes, massaging them with their tongues and bodies.


It didn't feel unpleasant, the tinies servicing her feet with their whole beings, but it wasn't enough to sway the doubtful goddess. Justine sighed, reminding herself that these guys were into this and focusing on thoughts of her lover. Naila had given her foot baths before, and while freaky at first, Justine had long since grown accustomed to that incredible tongue working wonders on every inch of her body. The two inch strangers and their puny muscles could never hope to compete, no matter how much of their hearts were into it.


In no time flat, Naila returned buck naked and holding a bottle of honey. “Well, convinced yet?”


It never ceased to amaze Justine how quickly her girlfriend could change out of her clothes. “Please tell me this isn't the best they can do?”


Naila furrowed her brow and fell to the floor, examining her pets’ performance with a steady eye. “Milo, pick up the slack! Lucy, less tongue, more fingers. Xavier, pace yourself with the humping. You're doing great, Rekha. Keep it up.” Naila rose and looked to Justine while remaining knelt on the floor. “How about now?”


“That … Wow, that actually made a difference.” Her hesitation lingered, but Justine was much more impressed by their technique after they heeded their master's feedback. While far from convinced, she was beginning to see how her girlfriend got off to this, her feet sufficiently “warmed up.”


“Every pair of feet is unique. My babies are so used to mine, they needed some guidance on how to adjust to yours.” As she spoke, Naila gathered the rest of her entourage in her free hand, lifting them onto the Union Jack bedspread beside her partner. “But foot worship isn't for everyone. It's hard to distinguish between what you are actually into and what you enjoy because I'm the one at the helm. When my pets find your sweet spot, they'll have you eating out of their itty-bitty palms.”


“What's the honey for? We're not eating them, are we?”


“Only if you want to.” The fear that dashed across her lover's eyes told Naila her pillow talk went too far. “We aren't eating them. I don't have the setup for that. I considered breaking out some Vore Suits, but I figured you aren't ready for that yet. No, this honey serves another purpose; one you're too clothed to understand.”


At her girlfriend’s behest, Justine unbuttoned her shirt slowly and sensually, drawing out the unveiling of her generous chest. Naila sat atop her lover's khaki-clad thighs and licked her lips, her trigger finger itching to tear the bra off those glorious globes. But patience was key. She needed her pets to prove themselves before she sent Justine over the moon herself.


“Would you like to do the honors?” Justine asked once her shirt was off, swinging her gifts from side to side to hypnotize her nympho. Naila raised a hand on instinct, ready to reach around her shoulder and unhook her bra, but she had to contain her unbridled enthusiasm.


“I'll watch this time.” And watch she did, as did those gathered beside the towering women. Justine snuck a hand behind her and unhooked the bra, dropping her undergarment onto her lap and dropping her titanic tits to her lover’s amorous gaze. A few gasps rang out from the crowd below, curling the corners of Justine's lips upward in unexpected delight. “Marvelous.”


After tossing the discarded bra aside, Naila grabbed the honey bottle, rubbing her finger into the plastic bear's snout while staring at Justine’s nipples, and popped the cap open. “Francine, Gerald, to me.” Naila lowered her free hand and waited for the respective tinies to climb aboard, lifting them up to chest level.


“You're not thinking what I- Oh!” Justine was interrupted by the cool touch of honey on her nipple, Naila topping each with an amber drizzle. Before Justine could ask any more questions, or finish her first one, the nympho hung one pet off each teat, using the honey to glue them to the pink caps. Francine and Gerald clung tightly to the areolas and licked the bowling ball sized nubs, covering their faces in thick, saccharine honey as the amber liquid encroached on their miniature forms. A sense of satisfaction brimmed over within Naila's heart watching Justine's nipples grow erect, the woman panting at the tiny tongues working their way around the bends and into the ducts.


“Have I sold you yet, or do you require further demonstration?”


Justine shook her head. “I admit, oooh, I can't imagine a human tongue pulling this off. So delicate, yet so powerful. But their touch doesn't electrify me like yours.”


“Darling, you're judging the whole restaurant off the appetizer. Wait until the main course arrives.” Naila got up off the bed and knelt before her lover, the nympho’s knees straddling Justine's feet and the tinies worshipping them. The nympho undid the button on the sitting woman's pants and unzipped the zipper, grabbing the khakis at the waistband and sliding them off those slender legs, panties and all. “Excuse me, little ones. Coming through.” The pants fell to the floor, forming a crumpled beige wall around the worshippers, before Justine lifted her feet off of them, allowing Naila to toss the pants out of their way. Milo and Lucy fell to the floor, but Xavier found himself stuck to the sole from friction, and Rekha hooked her arms and legs through the gaps between toes to continue servicing Justine's foot midair. “Rekha, remind me when we're done here that I owe you a private session.”


Rekha didn't falter as two pillowy lips pressed into her back, her goddess rewarding her exemplary efforts with a kiss. The tiny was entirely focused on fulfilling her stated duties.


Naila returned to her lover’s lap, delighted to see Francine and Gerald swaying like windchimes. Justine’s panting had intensified, her chest expanding and deflating at a quicker pace as the tinies worked their magic. But this was only the beginning. With one arm, Naila held Justine’s shoulder and pushed her flat onto the Union Jack, taking her nipple ornaments down with her. The nympho then grabbed the remaining six pets and dropped them onto her lover’s flat abdomen.


“Go on. You all know what to do. I’m leaving my one and only in your care, so do me proud or there will be consequences.” The six glanced at each other and silently decided their roles. One man darted to the side and jumped onto the mattress. A thin woman rushed up through the valley of Justine’s chest towards her face waiting in the distance. Another man, burly and covered in hair, strutted towards the giant woman’s crotch.


“Hold on, Rufus. Not so fast.” Naila held her hand out to stop him. “Men aren't allowed in my angel's sacred garden.” She scanned her remaining flock still gathered below those mountainous tits. “Linda, I place polishing my lover's pearl in your capable hands. Carl, you'll do the same for me.”


Linda, with her arm hooked around her boyfriend’s, walked past Rufus and stepped onto Justine’s groin, the shaved pubic stubs caressing her soles like sand at the beach. She let go of her partner and gave him a kiss before their gigantic master took him for herself. With Naila straddling her girlfriend’s thighs, the tiny couple weren’t separating far. Linda repelled off the cliffside and caught herself in the fleshy crag, a strong feminine aroma wafting from behind the lips she clung to.


Naila brought the tiny man in her hand to her hungry pussy. Carl wasted no time searching out his goddess’ clit, embracing it with supreme deftness and eking a squeal out of the towering woman. “Before you get too deep into my lover, Linda, I have to ask: is this man of yours as good at eating tiny pussy as he is eating mine?”


“He’s the best I’ve ever had,” Linda said with a smirk. She turned to watch her boyfriend go to town on that giant maw, wishing she could join him. Or join Naila. “I see why you steal him from me so often.”


“Do I detect a hint of jealousy in your voice? Mmmmmm, do a good job today, and I’ll find time to blow both of your backs out.” Naila ran a finger down Carl’s back, stroking him as he sucked her bean off.


Newly motivated, Linda returned her attention to the cunt in front of her and buried herself in the labia. Following the oppressive odor, fresh femcum spilled onto the tiny woman as Justine’s body responded to her penetration. A soft moan rang out far in the distance as Linda reached under the hood and got her hands on the prized pink fruit. As she groped the nub, turning up the volume on those distant moans, her thoughts turned to the man servicing the other giantess’ clit. Linda herself grew wet as the woman in her care, remembering all the ways Carl wowed her and putting that experience into practice for her new goddess.


“Hey, mistress,” Rufus called up to the giant woman, still standing above Junstine’s groin. “I get your girl’s vaj is off limits, but what about the other end?”


“Justine, my darling, are you opposed to a pathetic shrimp of a man kissing your ass?”


“Ah! Ah!” Justine was preoccupied at the moment. Not only was Linda heating her up like an unchecked furnace, the man who leapt off her, Albert, sidled up to her exposed armpit and began licking it. The cool touch of his tiny tongue gave her goosebumps. To make matters worse, the thin woman, Katarina, had climbed onto her chin and bent over Justine’s luscious lips, ready to dive inside. “S-sure. I'm okay with- Aaah!”


Justine was exclusively into women, but as Naila had explained, these tinies weren't people anymore. The miniature man worshipping her right nipple was no different than the woman on her left. The tiny tongue lapping up the sweat on her armpit may as well have belonged to anyone. Justine's eyes opened to the fact that these little folk were simply toys for her and her partner's amusement, and she grew up playing with both dolls and action figures. Granted, she appreciated her lover guarding her intimate spots; she didn't mind the dicks mashed against the bottoms of her feet, but she wouldn't want one in her mouth or pussy. But a burly, strongman reduced to licking her asshole clean? She certainly saw the appeal.


“Sounds like you have the go ahead.” Upon receiving his goddess’ approval, Rufus waltzed onto Justine’s thigh, slid down it onto the bedspread, and gazed up at the wall of flesh before him. Linda was half-submerged in the giant vulva, and Naila sat above the minuscule man, her taint a canopy. But the real prize in his eye were the succulent curves of Justine's booty, the underside of her cheeks visible as she lied flat on the bed.


Rufus dove into the gap between her cheeks, crawling through the trench army man style surrounded by thick, supple fat. Once he was far enough in, he sat up on his knees and searched for his target. Spreading her cheeks apart with his puny, muscular arms, Rufus found it. The puckered rim hung over him like a brown halo. He reached up, stretching his neck, and kissed his new goddess’ pecker. The hole lurched upward as Justine bucked her hips, and when it fell back, Rufus caught it with his mouth. He dragged his tongue around the wrinkled ring, relishing the woman's savory flavor, and more grunting erupted from her distant mouth.


One tiny remained standing on Justine's abdomen. The petite woman scanned her surroundings, an uncomfortable expression adorning her face. She trembled all by her lonesome, the more time she spent idling the more nervous she grew.


“What's wrong Ji-hye? Can't decide where to start?” Naila spoke to her last disciple with a soothing tone, like a teacher would to a loner in her classroom.


“A-all the good spots are taken,” Ji-hye said quieter than a mouse.


“The other pit is still open.” Naila pointed to her lover's other arm, but her pet just shook her head. Ji-hye's eyes were trained on Justine's belly button, looking down in shame at her inaction. Seeing this, Naila pinched the tiny softly on either side of her torso, lifting her up to her face.


“My shy, little Ji-hye. Are you nervous about serving another woman?” Ji-hye nodded, unable to meet her goddess’ warm gaze. “Awww, there's nothing to worry about. Mommy knows how antsy you get around strangers.” Naila brought Ji-hye in and smothered her with a big kiss, forcing the tiny to crack a smile. After a few seconds, she pulled back and looked her pet in the eyes. “But Justine is very special to me. It's important that you give her a good time. Would you like to swap positions with someone else? Any part of her that catches your eye?” Ji-hye nodded and pointed at the librarian's ample chest. “Of course. I should have known. Give me one sec.”


Naila bent over and planted her lips on her lover's left breast, licking the honey off and slurping Francine up with it. While holding the one squirming woman in her mouth, the nympho lowered the other onto the nipple, ruffling her hair before reaching for the plastic honey bottle. “There you go, Ji-hye. Suckle your new mommy's teat, and do me proud.” Naila punctuated her command by dousing the petite woman in the sweet, amber treat. Then, she pulled out the woman she had stuffed into her cheek, having sucked all the honey off her, and held her spit-soaked body in her hand.


“You’re on pit duty now,” she said with a harsher tone, knowing that was more to Francine's speed.


Naila dropped Francine off at Justine’s underarm and looked over her girlfriend. Her pets all threw themselves into pleasuring their goddess’ partner. Even Ji-hye found her fervor atop the giant tit, outperforming the tiring Gerald on the other. “So, lover, have my pets’ efforts bore fruit?”


“Mmph!” Katarina had long since slipped into Justine's mouth, the larger woman sucking her dry and trying her damndest not to swallow. Smirking, Naila bent over and locked lips with her girlfriend, breaching the librarian's mouth with her tongue. She lathered tiny Katarina in her saliva, trapping the poor woman between their writhing pink muscles. The thin woman lost her bearings in the flurry of taste buds, unsure whose mouth she was in anymore. Neither goddess was willing to relinquish her, the tiny having bathed in olive oil beforehand, bringing out the rich flavor of her Mediterranean heritage.


Eventually, Naila won the tug of war, pulling back with her prize pressed against her hard palate. She pushed the battered little lady into her cheek so she could speak. “I ask again: have my pets surpassed your expectations?”


“They're incredible! I've never felt so powerful. Eleven! There are, were, eleven people serving me. I had an entire woman in my mouth. You never told me tinies tasted so divine. These two licking my armpits; why does that feel so fucking good? And that lady in my snatch. Linda? She's about to make me cum all over her, and that asshole eating my asshole is only pushing me closer to the edge.” Justine could barely breath between her hurried words, the tinies unrelenting in their worship. “But I'm saving myself for you. These mere mortals aren't worthy of the honor, my one and only. I need you to complete me.”


“There's the answer I've been waiting for. Welcome to Mt. Olympus.” Naila lifted herself off her girlfriend and slipped one leg under one of hers, sliding her crotch forward until she was scissoring the other goddess. Their dripping pussies pressed together, reuniting the tiny lovers in a passionate embrace.


Naila grabbed Justine's right ankle with one hand, and groped her left breast with the other, sandwiching Ji-hye between tit and palm. Justine’s hips twisted to fit between her partner's thighs, lifting her ass from the bed and trapping Rufus between her cheeks. As Justine moved to lean on her elbow, Francine stepped back and avoided getting swallowed by the closing arm. Albert wasn't quite so lucky.


Katarina orgasmed inside Naila's mouth, the nympho sucking her cooch like it was hard candy. Milo and Lucy rode Justine's foot high into the air, the former plastered to the sole and the latter hanging from the toes for dear life. On Justine's other foot hanging off the edge of the bed, Xavier fell to the floor, his fall broken by the musty carpet. Rekha remained entangled in toes, continuing to service her goddess unhindered.


Of the twelve disciples, only Gerald remained unaffected by the goddesses’ change in position, lying exhausted on Justine's exposed breast. The enormous couple grinded into each other, mashing their pussy pets into one another as they covered them in ejaculate. Naila kneaded Ji-hye into her lover's breast, the tiny overjoyed to be groped and smothered by the superior women. Justine's moaning was loud enough for the neighbors to hear, Naila's harmonizing with hers, and the tinies’ grunts and screams providing a choral accompaniment.


Already brought to the heights of ecstasy before her lover got involved, Justine climaxed before Naila, nearly drowning Linda and Carl in her fluids. Naila calmed herself down, matching the pace set by her partner to let her recover. She let go of her leg and breast, freeing a few of her pets, and laid beside her sexy librarian. Justine laid flat on her back and panted, her relaxed arms dropping Albert off onto the mattress. Naila spat Katarina onto Justine’s sternum, Ji-hye sliding down to join her.


“What's the final verdict? Still not into tinies?” Naila kissed her lover softly across her chest and neck, warming her up for the second round.


“Can you add my name to those contracts?”


“Page four, section one, sub-section C: the S.O. clause. All rights I hold over my pets can be freely transferred to any sexual or romantic partner who receives my verbal approval. As of this moment, you are the first person to receive that honor.”


“Do they get a say?”


“Any of you dare challenge my decision?” Crickets. “There's your answer.”


Justine laid back and breathed, attempting to get her bearings among the sensual chaos. She learned so many things about herself ever since dating Naila, so much so she couldn’t remember what life was like before her. With her lover at her side and a dozen men and women scattered across her body, she truly felt like a god. Authority coursed through her veins and gave her a high no drug could compete with. Her mind ascended so far, it started grasping at extreme fantasies, possibilities once absurd now dangerously within reach. “What do you think of giving Lynn a collar?”


“Alena's girl?”


“I know it might sound weird, but during all that I couldn't get her out of my head. Think about it, subjecting a soul as proud as her to our whims, dominating her until she submits to our superiority. Doesn't the thought just exhilarate you?” But the high didn’t last. As the afterglow started to waver, the haze in her mind cleared and guilt welled within her. “What the fuck am I saying? She's my friend.” Justine looked down at the bodies covering her and panic took hold. “Oh my God. What is wrong with me? Using these people like toys. Abusing their size. Am I a monster? Naila-”


“Ssssshhhhh.” Naila placed a finger to Justine’s lips, leading her lover to look into her glimmering eyes. “You're perfectly fine. There's nothing to worry about. Ji-hye, what do you think of your new master?”


“I love her lots. I'm sorry I was so nervous at first.”


“Mistress Justine, you're amazing,” Katarina joined in. “I'll jump in your mouth any time you want.”


“That sex was out of this world!” Linda called out all the way from atop her crotch, holding an equally euphoric Carl in her arms. “We never knew such highs were possible. Thank you for having us!”


“My pets don't lie, and Ji-hye does not trust easily. I've done far worse things to each of them than what you used them for today, and they all adore me. You're not a monster. The fact you're so worried about them is proof you aren't.” Naila leaned forward and kissed Justine, lifting her out of her angst by the lips. “As for Lynn, I've thought the exact same thing every time I see her. Alena's one lucky lady. What'd I give for a shot to break that firecracker.”


“She asked me out before I met you. Before she introduced us. Can you believe I rejected her?”


“I'm glad you did.” Naila lunged forward and snogged her one and only. Justine reciprocated, throwing her body into her nympho girlfriend. Ji-hye, Katarina, and Gerald were squeezed between the women's breasts, their squirming a titillating reminder of their goddesses’ supremacy. Before they got too lost in passion, Naila pulled out and gathered the wayward tinies, picking up the honey bottle and drowning the lot in a river of the sticky goodness. “Ready for round two?”


Ch 20. All is Fair in Love and Vore - Part 1

Word Count: 9976
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Dec 14, 2024

 “Lynn, where can I get a pedicure?” Jackie was lying on her back on her dorm room floor, looking under the bed where Lynn's room was tucked away. The late morning sun shone through the window, the twins lazing about on an idle Saturday.


Lynn paused the show she was watching and gave her sister a once over. “Who are you, and what have you done with Jackie?”


The bigger twin furrowed her brow. “What's wrong with me wanting a pedicure?”


“When's the last time you painted your nails?” Lynn hopped off her couch and stepped out from under the bed, crossing her arms and giving her sister a quizzical look.


“That's easy. I …”


“That wasn't part of a costume.” That shut Jackie up. The larger twin looked down at her feet as if they could provide her with secret knowledge. “The answer you're looking for is: never. So, why the sudden interest?”


Jackie turned and stared up at the ceiling, a faint blush warming her cheeks. “I don't know. I just wanted to give it a try is all. Broaden my horizons. You get them all the time. I'm curious about what the appeal is.”


“Pierce has a foot fetish, doesn't he?”


The light blush turned a deep crimson, Jackie's eyes shooting wide open. “What?! No! Why would you think that?”


“You go your whole life putting the bare minimum into your appearance. And now, a few months after nabbing your first boyfriend, you suddenly want to get your nails done. You expect me to believe that's a coincidence?”


Jackie pouted. “So, I want to pretty myself up for him. There's nothing weird about that.”


“If you were really concerned about looking pretty, you'd have asked where you could get a mani pedi, or a manicure at least. He sees your hands way more than your feet, and your fingernails are atrocious. You still chew them for fuck’s sake. Your hair could use some work too. But no, you're only interested in getting a pedicure, so the natural conclusion to draw is …” Jackie rolled over, turning her back on her sister as she faced the other bed. Lynn groaned. “Hey, don't get upset. I'm not judging you guys. I don't care what either of you are into, I was just shocked to hear you want a pedicure.” The tiny twin sat down and waited for Jackie to turn around, but she remained still and silent. “Come on, look at me. I don't want to walk across the room. You know how long that takes me.”


Jackie eventually relented and rolled back over. Lynn got up and walked closer to her sister's expansive, mopey face. “There's a nail salon I frequent out at the mall. They do a great job, and they let you choose what size beautician works on you.”


“Will you go with me?”


“Of course. If you were willing to go by yourself, then I'd really be worried the body snatchers got you.” Lynn and Jackie laughed together, the little sister glad to see the smile stretched across the other's face. Jackie got up and stood over her tiny twin.


“Can we go now? I was also thinking of getting new shoes. And slippers too!”


“You sure Pierce wouldn't prefer your old ones? Those beat-up Converse might be exactly what does it for him.” Lynn's comment wiped the grin off Jackie’s face. “I'm kidding! Let me finish the episode I'm on and then we can go.”


******


The penthouse elevator pinged, the doors opening for the butler/chauffeur to step out into the luxury suite. Julius walked through the living area over to the bar's black marble counter, laying his gloved hand flat for his passenger to step off.


“Thanks for the ride, sir,” Pierce said, bowing to the well-dressed butler. “The car ride, I mean. But thanks for carrying me here too, sir.”


“My pleasure. Miss Suzuran will be with you shortly.” Julius returned the tiny's bow with his own and left for the elevator, leaving Pierce alone in the spacious penthouse suite. The tiny looked around at the mile tall walls and felt a sense of unease at how much money surrounded him, enough to set him up for a hundred lifetimes. His eyes were led to the enclosed waterfall in the center of the room, the humming rapids enough to quench his thirst forever.


“‘Sup, Pierce.” Heather jogged down the floating glass staircase towards where her friend stood. She had on a thin pair of shorts and a sports bra, her exposed skin dripping with sweat. Her breathing labored as she approached the bar, Heather taking sips from a water bottle the size of a tiny silo. She leaned forward, resting her arms on the edge of the countertop. Her abs were parallel with the floor, her toned legs straight as trees. “Not often I see you here, especially by yourself. What brings you to Castle Suzuran?”


Pierce gulped, intimidated by how long her legs were. Why is everything about this woman so excessive? Her tired breaths pelted him in thick gusts, and a musky scent wafted from her scintillating skin, overwhelming the tiny's senses.


“I didn't mean to interrupt your workout.”


“No, you're good. I was just finishing up. What can I do for you?”


“I have a favor to ask you.” Pierce stood straight and looked up into Heather's humongous eyes, ignoring both the smell and the fact he didn't dislike it. “But it involves Jackie, and I have to divulge a secret of hers to ask it. If you're comfortable with that, can you promise not to tell anybody about it.”


Heather held a hand up. “I promise. Jackie’s a good friend. I'd never do anything to hurt her.”


“Thanks.” Pierce closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt bad sharing Jackie's secret without her permission, but he couldn't ask for Heather’s help without exposing it. He trusted his obscenely wealthy friend, and he was sure Jackie did too. Most of all, the surprise he had in store was going to make his girlfriend so happy, it was worth letting Heather in on it just so he could see Jackie’s blind reaction. “So, for context: Jackie has a vore fetish.”


“She what?!” Heather started back, her eyes wide with worry. “Sweet little Jackie is into … That can't be!” Pierce jumped back himself, not expecting his friend's reaction. Heather saw the cowering tiny and covered her mouth, upset at herself for shouting at him. “I'm sorry. I didn't mean to raise my voice. Are you okay? There's no way … Jackie hasn't hurt you, has she?”


Pierce squinted and tried to make sense of everything Heather just said. “Jackie? Hurt me? Are you crazy?” Pierce thought really hard, trying to understand where Heather was coming from. “Sure, she wants to eat me, but she would never hurt me.”


“Do you hear yourself right now?” Images of Javi and Shawna flashed in her mind. She didn't witness what the TA did to her boyfriend, but the scene she imagined horrified her. To think Jackie of all people could ever do the same to Pierce unnerved her. “Be honest with me. Has Jackie ever done anything that made you uncomfortable? Has she ever done something to you without your consent?”


“Of course not! Jackie’s the kindest person I ever met.” Pierce’s jaw clenched and his hands balled into fists. A vein bulged in his forehead. Heather's questions infuriated him, the concern in her voice not registering. “What are you accusing her of?”


Heather was taken aback by Pierce’s sudden anger. “I'm not accusing her of anything. I'm just looking out for you. You know what happened with Javi. I couldn't live with myself if I let Jackie do the same to you.”


“What happened to Javi? You mean with Shawna?” Pierce took a deep breath and calmed down. He forgot that the Shawna incident was Heather’s most recent, and possibly only, experience with vore. “Jackie would never, ever do that to me. She was furious when she found out about that.”


Pierce’s conviction relieved the sweaty heiress, but a lingering doubt crept into her thoughts. “I'm glad to hear that, but Javi would have sworn the same about Shawna before she did what she did.”


“That's because he's too trusting. I'm not. I know how scary bigs can be, and I don't take any chances around them. But Jackie's different. I trust her with my life. I don't care if I'm in her hand, or on her shoulder, or in her cereal bowl, or in her popcorn bucket, or in her mouth. I always feel safe when she's around.” Heather thought about how he took a chance by coming to her apartment all by himself. Pierce was alone with a careless, clumsy big who had too many resources at her disposal, too many ways to cover up an accident assuming her guilt would let her. Whatever he came to ask of her must have been important. Jackie must have been that important. “I appreciate you looking out for me, but it’s not necessary. Jackie is nothing like Shawna. During the escape room, Jackie wouldn’t swallow me with a Vore Suit on simply because the thought scared me. There’s not a chance in hell she’d swallow me without my consent.”


Heather smiled and leaned on the countertop. Pierce’s stalwart defense of his girlfriend softened her edge. “That’s good to hear. I’m sorry for doubting you guys. That whole thing with Shawna still has me on edge.” She brushed a hand through her hair and breathed, putting her bad experiences, and the biases that came with them, aside to hear her friend out. “Now, what sort of favor did you come to ask me for?”


Remembering why he was there, Pierce brushed off his clothes and adjusted his collar, as if preparing to pitch an opportunity to a potential investor. “Simply put, I need your help securing funding for a gift to Jackie. There are these places called Vore Hotels where they drug bigs to stop their digestive system. It’s safer than it sounds, I swear. The whole point is so people like Jackie can swallow tinies safely without us wearing a suit. It’s a dream of hers, and I want to fulfill it, but a reservation for the two of us costs twelve-hundred dollars, and I can’t afford that. The gold you gave me the other day, thanks again by the way, comes to about fifty dollars, so I’m still well under budget, but if you’d be so kind as to-”


“Sold.”


Pierce froze, taking a few seconds to process her response. “Really? How much can you spare?”


“All of it.” Heather kept smiling as if her friend wasn’t completely floored.


“A-all of it? Like, twelve-hundred dollars, all of it? You realize that’s one thousand and two hundred dollars, right?”


“Yeah. So?” Heather cocked her head, amused by Pierce’s bafflement at receiving the chump change he asked for.


“Ok, I figured you’d provide some of the initial capital, like three hundred dollars, maybe six hundred if you were really generous, and then you’d advise me where to invest that so I could turn that into enough to get what I want and pay you back plus interest.”


“Why would we go through all that effort when I can just hand you the money?” Heather checked her smartwatch and opened up one of her cash apps. A second later, a notification popped up on Pierce’s phone. His digital wallet just received a payment of twelve-hundred dollars. “There. Easy-peezy.”


Pierce dropped down on the black marble floor, bowing so hard his head threatened to break through the countertop. “Thank you so much. I- I have no idea how long this’ll take me to pay back, but I promise to do so before graduation.”


“You don’t have to pay me back, dude. It’s cool.”


Pierce shot up off the ground. “No way! I have to pay you back. I can’t just take money from you. Friends don’t do that.”


Heather chuckled. “You’re sweet, Pierce. The money I sent you means nothing to me. I’d much prefer a friend make use of it.”


“But-”


“And while I respect your insistence on paying me back, it’s not necessary. You know how many “friends” I’ve had ask me for money? Granted, they aren’t always so direct about it, but that’s besides the point. If you were just asking me to buy you a game console or something, it’d be one thing.” Heather bent down, her luminous face looming just above the tiny. “But you’re using it to give your a girlfriend a tremendous gift, one it sounds like she’s been dreaming of receiving her whole life. I’ll gladly help a friend out with that.”


“That’s so generous of you.” Pierce didn’t know how to respond. He felt a pang of guilt at accepting so much money. It didn’t matter the value, or lack thereof, that Heather saw in it. Twelve hundred dollars is twelve hundred dollars and that’s not something that can be given away willy-nilly. Besides, how could he say he gave Jackie this present if he didn’t earn the funds for it. “There’s gotta be something I can do to repay you. It doesn’t have to be money, but I won’t be satisfied with myself if I just let you buy this for me.”


Despite her willingness to part with the pocket change, Heather understood the conundrum she put Pierce in. It was actually refreshing dealing with someone so adamant about refusing a handout, and not the fake refusal a negotiator puts on airs to get what they want.


Heather put her finger to her chin, and shortly thereafter, an idea popped to mind. “I’ve got it. Javi’s birthday is coming up, and I need help deciding on a present. I’ve narrowed it down to a few options, but I’d love to get his best friend’s feedback.”


That’s it? There’s no way that’s worth twelve-hundred dollars. Still, Pierce wasn’t about to decline the offer. “Shoot.”


“Ok, so I’ve narrowed it down to: a vintage basketball card signed by Lebron James, season tickets for VIP box seats at our home team’s arena, or naming rights to said arena. I can't decide which would be best, so I was considering just getting him all three.”


Pierce's jaw bore through the marble countertop and dug all the way down to the hotel's ground floor. He couldn't believe how much he stressed over asking her for a measly twelve-hundred dollars. “You can't get him any of that.”


“What? Why not?”


“Heather, you two haven't been dating for even a month. All that is way too much. Texting him ‘Happy Birthday’ the morning of is enough to make his day.”


Heather scoffed. “Fuck that. There's no way that's enough.”


“You have to look at this from his perspective. You two started dating a few weeks before his birthday. At most, he expects you to tell him ‘Happy Birthday’ and maybe spend the day with him. If you buy him the whole world from the get go, he is screwed for every birthday, holiday, and celebration for the rest of your relationship. When Christmas rolls around next month, how is he supposed to live up to an entire arena?”


Heather rolled her eyes. “Come on. I don't expect anything crazy from him.”


“But Javi will. He's going to drive himself insane trying to match your generosity, and when he can't, he’ll break down. Every holiday will make him feel more and more inadequate until he breaks off the relationship because he doesn't think he's good enough for you.”


Heather turned and leaned against the counter, her defined back muscles forming a mosaic rising to the heavens. A part of her wanted to reject his advice and charge ahead, but she knew deep down that Pierce was right. “I see your point. But what can I do instead? I have to give him something. A text won't do.”


Pierce thought about his friend, what made him happy. He also considered what Heather was capable of regardless of her wealth, understanding that wasn't what Javi saw in her. “You know how to cook, right?”


“Barely. You want me to cook for him?”


“Rat stew. That's what his mom cooks for him every year. Pour it over some rice, serve it with a side of collard greens and hash, and you will blow his mind.”


“Did you say ‘rat’ stew?” Heather asked, trying not to gag.


“It's a traditional tiny delicacy. Cows are too big for us, so before we learned how to synthesize beef, our people mainly ate rodent meat. And you haven't had Mrs. Delgado's rat stew. It's to die for.” His mouth watered just thinking about it. “I'll send you the recipe.”


Heather turned back around, clutching one arm with her other hand. “But I can't make it as good as she does. There's no way. Won't that just disappoint him?”


“If you can make it even a quarter good as she does, then Javi will propose to you right then and there. Really, it's the thought and effort that matters. Javi can't match your money, but he can match your love, and with a home cooked meal, he'll be extra motivated to do so come Christmas.”


A warm blush seared Heather's cheeks, her worried frown curling into a soft smile. She bent over and held her fist up to Pierce, the tiny bumping her middle finger with his own. “Thanks for the advice. Effort over money. That's so obvious in hindsight. I never knew you were so relationship savvy.”


Pierce sighed. “Trust me, I'm not. I just know how hard I'd spiral if I received a whole goddamn stadium for my birthday.”


“Don't sell yourself short. That gift you have planned for Jackie sounds wonderful for her. I guess I drew the lucky stick. I only have to make the food, not be it.” The two laughed together, each excited to see their partner's reaction upon receiving their respective present.


“Hold on, that can't be enough to settle my debt.” Pierce scratched the back of his head, trying to calculate how his simple advice stacked up against so much money.


“I think it is. You saved me a lot more than twelve-hundred dollars turning down my gift ideas. Consider that money your consulting fee.”


Pierce nodded, relieved to have the weight of debt off his shoulders. “Thank you so much. Good luck with the cooking.”


“My pleasure.” Heather winked at him. “Good luck getting cooked.”


******


Jackie stepped into the nail salon, her tiny sister riding in a specialized pocket on the giant’s backpack strap. The walls were painted a coral pink with the floors a black and white checker pattern. The whole place reeked of a flowery chemical smell, like paint mixed with perfume. Jackie stepped up to the front desk, glancing nervously around the room like she was about to see the dentist.


“Lynn and Jackie Richards. We have an appointment for pedicures at noon.” Lynn spoke to the receptionist, a big woman with a stylish bouffant, while Jackie deflected all eye contact.


“Let's see here.” The receptionist pulled up Lynn's account on her computer. “Ah, Stephanie is marked as your preferred stylist, and for Jackie … Is this your first time here?”


“It is,” Lynn answered for her. “She wants tinies working on her.”


“Understood. Let's see who we have available.” The receptionist typed away at her keyboard, her long fingernails clacking against the keys. “Looks like Dmitri's squad will be taking care of you today.”


“Hey.” Jackie turned to her shoulder and whispered into her sister's ear. “Is it cheating if another man touches my feet?”


Lynn fought back the urge to face palm. “Don't be ridiculous. These people are professionals.”


After a short wait, a woman in a black apron walked to the front of the parlor. “Lynn. Jackie. We are ready to see you.” Jackie followed the woman to a row of lounge chairs, the big twin taking a seat in one after handing Lynn over to the woman. Jackie set her backpack down beside the chair and kicked off her beat-up hightops. She didn’t wear socks to the salon, worried they might muck up the nail polish. “You must be Jackie. I'm Stephanie.” Stephanie carried Lynn to a vanity desk beside Jackie's chair that held a matching miniature seat for the tiny. Lynn undid the straps to her high heels and placed them upright on the desk’s expansive surface. She didn’t care how cold it was outside; Lynn wasn’t walking out of a pedicure in anything but open toe shoes. “Your sister told me she had a big for a twin, but seeing you in person is surreal. You're identical!”


“Mm-hm.” Jackie got as comfortable as she could under the bright fluorescent lights. Laying back in the chair, she really did feel like she was at the dentist. She had to turn her head the whole way to see her sister, the tiny acclimating all too easily to the strange environment.


“You'll have to forgive her. Jackie's not as talkative as I.” Lynn looked up into her big sister's eyes and nodded, assuring her this was going to be okay.


“Oh, the quiet ones are always so cute. Dmitri doesn't say much either. You two will be a perfect fit.” On cue, a staffer rolled out what appeared to be a white, U-shaped footstool with a small series of scaffolding on top. The staffer locked it into the footrest of Jackie's chair, and a tiny stepped off to the side so that he was visible to his client.


“My name is Dmitri,” he said with a thick accent. “My squad will attend to your needs.” A dozen tinies wearing gas masks and rubber gloves sat along the three different levels of scaffolding, surrounding Jackie's towering, upright peds. The highest platform stood at level with the tips of Jackie's toes. Another platform, between the U’s rises, lowered like a drawbridge around the top side of her foot just below the base of her toes, giving the tinies a walkway surrounding all sides of the feet. Jackie noticed them pulling tools out of metallic boxes: power drills, saws, shears, power buffers, and rags. A bead of sweat ran down her forehead at the sight of such industrial equipment to be used on her skin and nails. “You may address me or Stephanie for any requests or questions.”


“Is this going to hurt?” Despite the beautician's rugged demeanor and the tats crawling up his arms and neck, Jackie found speaking to him much easier than Stephanie.


“You make me chuckle,” Dmitri said, his expression unflinching. “Our equipment cannot draw blood from giant woman. You are perfectly safe.”


“You have nothing to worry about, Jackie dear,” Stephanie confirmed. “Sit back, relax, and enjoy getting pampered for a day.”


Jackie took a deep breath and heeded the beautician's advice, her thoughts turning to Pierce and how he was sure to pamper her when she got back.


With the formalities out of the way, Dmitri's squad wasted no time getting to work. Two tinies on the top platform pulled out long shears and used them to trim Jackie's untended nails, slicing through the excess keratin with surprising ease. Those on the mid and lower levels applied tonic to the giant soles, rubbing it into the grooves of her calloused skin. Dmitri climbed onto the scaffolding and walked the rounds, observing his canvas and letting the intricacies sink in.


Jackie looked over at her sister. Steph was hunched over the little lady, using an emery board with a comically small end to file the tiny's nails. With a pair of magnifying glasses hanging off the bridge of her nose, she worked on those puny feet with the deftness of a watchmaker tinkering on tiny gears.


In contrast, a high-pitched buzzing sound emanated from Jackie's toes as her beauticians buffed her nails with electric polishers. Keratin dust flew off her nails in thick puffs, barely noticeable to a big but enough to make a tiny choke without the proper protection.


Another group, positioned before the top side of her toes, used power drills and saws to dig out Jackie's cuticles, chipping away at the dead skin surrounding her nails like carving a statue out of granite. The sensation of their tools grinding against the edges of her nails felt strangely satisfying, tickling giant Jackie and leading her toes to wiggle in delight. The crewmen stopped and waited for her feet to calm down before proceeding, falling into a rhythm of picking, stopping, picking, and stopping.


On the other side, workers on the mid and lower levels took hoes to Jackie’s soles, scraping off globs of dead skin as they dragged them down the length of her ball, arch, and heel. The tonic they had lathered on exfoliated her soles, liquifying the dead skin and making it come off easy with their rakes. After each run through, they tossed the excess gunk off to the side, a tiny staffer vacuuming it up into a miniature shop vac. A few tinies wiped at her feet with rags, honing in on overlooked spots as pointed out by Dmitri.


Jackie closed her eyes, the sensations rushing up through her feet tickling her nerves. She envisioned a dozen Pierces slaving over her, worshipping her in the nude, devoting their entire beings’ to honoring her. She clutched the leather armrests tightly and purred, her hips bucking ever so subtly as her daydream intensified.


“Jackie.” Pierce spoke her name in a dulcet song. She lied on her side in a garden surrounded by Grecian architecture, wearing a toga and listening to a tiny lyre player fiddle her a tune. While she basked under the golden sunlight, her loving boyfriend fed her grapes, lifting the large, succulent orbs over his head. “Jackie.” Just saying her name pulled at her heartstrings. Jackie leaned over and plucked the grape from his hands, locking her plush lips around his wrists and sucking the candy fruit into her mouth. She played with it on her tongue, fantasizing of doing the same to her boyfriend, and swallowed it whole, forgetting she was allowed to chew this one. “Jackie?” Pierce held up another grape for her, another offering to his goddess, and she accepted it. This time, her tongue slipped out from her maw and traced a path down Pierce's body, scooping him up along with the fruit. She carried them both inside her humid mouth, and positioned the grape onto her molars, pulverizing it in a single chomp. Sickly sweet juices splashed the man lying on her tongue, coating him in their divine flavor. She pressed him against her palates and savored her lover, ready to swallow him alongside what remained of- “Jackie!”


Jackie's eyes shot open, a stream of drool dripping down her chin. She turned towards her sister who was looking up at her expectantly. “Steph asked you a question.”


“I'm sorry. I didn't mean to break you from your reverie. Dmitri’s team put quite the spell on you.” The tinies had finished trimming and exfoliating, and were now massaging Jackie's feet with moisturizing oils. Jackie quickly wiped the spit from her mouth, her cheeks burning red. “Were you planning to apply any gel or acrylics today?” Unsure what the beautician was asking, Jackie once again turned to her little sister.


“Just give her a basic polish,” Lynn said in her sister's stead. “Jackie doesn't know the first thing about style; she's just trying to impress her tiny boyfriend.”


“Is that so? In that case …” Steph got up and grabbed a bottle off the shelf above the vanity, presenting the ruby red nail polish to the larger twin. “I recommend this brand. The fragrance they mix in acts as an aphrodisiac. It's not potent enough to work on bigs once it dries, but the lingering aroma will drive your little man bonkers. It will last for up to five hours after application, but during that time he will fawn over you so much you'll have to pry him off your feet with a crowbar.”


Jackie lit up at the sound of that. “Does it come in blue? That's his favorite color.”


Stephanie reached into one of the vanity's drawers and pulled out a chart sporting every shade of blue imaginable, handing it to Jackie for her to peruse. After examining her options, she landed on a cool, electric blue because it reminded her of a Gundam. “This one, please.”


Steph nabbed the corresponding bottle off the shelf and brought it over to Dmitri's footstool, pouring the polish into miniature trays. The tinies stopped rubbing Jackie's feet and carried the trays to the top platform, a few walking around to the other side of her toes. After inserting log-sized dividers between each toe, they coated their paint rollers in the blue polish and rolled the color onto the rock-solid canvas of Jackie's nails. Going around with a paint brush, Dmitri and his most trusted associates put the finishing touches on each nail, ensuring each coat was layered fully and evenly.


Over on Lynn, Steph painted each toe a pretty pink, using the finest brush available for the minuscule nails. Jackie watched her work, impressed by her precision and patience. She thought the beautician would fit right in with a group of tabletop gamers, using her dexterous talents to paint ultra-detailed miniatures. Next, Steph wheeled over a machine with an uncanny resemblance to a microscope, the kind one might find in a chemistry lab. She positioned it so Lynn's feet fell under a long rubber nozzle holding the lens, and peered through the eyepiece to get a close-up look at the tiny’s puny peds.


Two dials hung off either side of the microscope, each manipulating ultra-thin needles jutting out from within the rubber nozzle. Manipulating the dials and clicking the tabs on them allowed Stephanie to paint extremely fine designs into the tiny’s nails. Lynn wanted a star pattern in hers, thus Stephanie painted stars so small that a big couldn’t see them with their naked eye.


Upon completion of both sisters’ polishing, Stephanie set up appropriately scaled driers for both girls while Dmitri’s squad packed up their equipment. Dmitri himself stood on top of the scaffolding and bowed to Jackie. “It was an honor serving you. Do not hesitate to request my services again in future.”


“You guys did great. Thank you.” Jackie wiggled her toes, loving her striking blue nails. She couldn’t wait to see Pierce’s reaction, but first, she had some shopping to do.


“What do you think? Should I expect you to accompany me again next time?” Lynn asked. She held her phone out and took pictures of her new nails, sending the pics to Alena.


Jackie nodded. “Yup. This was a lot more fun than you ever made it sound.”


“Psh. You just weren’t listening well enough. Next time, we’re getting manicures too. The fact you’ve gone this long without one and still snagged a tiny is frankly a miracle.” Once their nails finished drying, the twins got up out of their seats. Jackie put her backpack on and slipped Lynn into her pocket. “We’re going shoe shopping now? Good. That’s another department you’ve been sorely lacking in.”


******


Jackie scanned the wall of women's sneakers, making mental notes of the ones that fit her style. Despite its wide selection and ample space, the shoe store she found around the corner from the nail salon was practically empty save for herself, her sister riding in her strap pocket, and a lone sales rep. Lynn was about ready to be set down so she could browse the tiny selection when the salesman approached the pair.


“Good afternoon. Is there anything I can help you ladies find today?” He asked in a casual yet velvety smooth tone. He was a tall man with handsome features, a dark complexion, and dreads that went down past his shoulders.


Jackie hated when salespeople approached her. She'd rather pick her choices out herself, bring them to the counter, and checkout with barely a word spoken. Fortunately, she had Lynn with her to do the talking. Unfortunately, she had Lynn with her to do the talking.


“You got anything that a tiny guy could fit in? He's on the heavy side, so her shoes need the extra room to keep her from squishing him.”


“Lynn!” Jackie's face blared brighter than a stop light, the larger twin wanting nothing more than to sprint out of the exit and never return to this mall again.


The salesman took a moment to process Lynn's unusual request and then proceeded to laugh, further weakening Jackie's composure. “I'm sorry. I don't mean to be rude, I swear. You actually came to the right place. My name's Brady, and allow me to introduce you to my associate.” Brady knelt down and untied his sneaker, removing his socked foot from his shoe. “Come on out, Martha. A customer needs your assistance.”


A few seconds later, a blonde woman poked her puny head out from the shoe's opening, her hair standing on ends from static shock. “Huh? Is it lunchtime already?”


“Babe, this woman …” He turned to the towering twin. “What's your name?”


“J-Jackie.” The blush left her face as she stared at the tiny in the shoe.


“And I'm Lynn!”


“Jackie here has a boyfriend who shares your particular interests, and she's looking for the right footwear for the job.” Brady plucked his girlfriend out of his shoe and lifted her to speak at level with the others.


“Then I'm just the girl you're looking for. No one knows their way around a shoe like moi.” Martha wore a satin nightgown, clearly not expecting to leave the comfort of her boyfriend’s sneaker today.


“Are you allowed to bring your girlfriend to work like that?” Lynn asked.


“Don't, uh, let my boss find out.” Brady chuckled and scratched the back of his neck. “Please.”


“You leave her in there all day?” Jackie examined the woman, unable to find any signs of bruising or injury. “How do you keep from crushing her?”


“Check it.” Martha pointed down over the edge of Brady's palm, signaling for her boyfriend to pick up his shoe and show it to the twins. “You see the gashes carved into the insole?”


Jackie leaned in to get a closer look, Lynn plugging her nose as she was brought closer to the shoe. Shallow holes were dug beneath the toes, ball, arch, and heel, creating soft craters long and wide enough for a tiny to lay inside.


“These shoes are specially designed so that tinies of culture can spend the whole day snuggled up to their S.O.” Martha's chest swelled as she explained. “Each hole is deep enough to keep us safe, but shallow enough that we're still well within reach of the cozy embrace of your foot. And the rest of the insole offers plenty of support. You won't feel any difference going about your day, other than the constant affection of your beau beneath you.”


A sparkling light glimmered in Jackie's eyes. She had to have them. Picturing Pierce lying inside, happily kissing the bottom of her foot while she did her errands sent her heart fluttering. Sure, she would love it more if he spent the whole day in her mouth, but giving him the chance to fulfill his fantasies sounded just as appetizing. “Do you sell pairs like these?”


A satisfied smirk dashed across Martha's face. “Brae-bae, show our friend here the good shit.”


Brady put his shoe back on and led the twins towards the back end of the store to a section of the wall labeled, “Mixed-Size.” From the outside, the shoes here didn't appear any different from what Jackie was looking at earlier, but closer inspection showed they all had the specialized insoles Brady just showed them.


“If you need to try any on, I can be your test tiny,” Martha offered.


“How about these ones?” Jackie pulled a pair of Converse off the shelf and set them on the floor. She held her hand out for Martha to walk onto it from Brady's, but looked up at the man before she did. “Is that alright with you?”


“For sure. I'm not jealous, if that's what you're worried about. It's just good business.” Brady chuckled, calming Jackie's concern. She for one would never let Pierce enter another big's shoes, good business be damned.


Once Martha stepped on, Jackie lowered her hand to the high-top's opening, the little lady hopping off and canonballing into the shoe. She wasted no time securing herself in the hole at the arch of the foot, eagerly awaiting for her new pal to step onto her. Jackie kicked her own shoe off and dipped her toes into the new one.


“Ooh, barefoot? You treat a girl too good.”


“Yeah, I just got a pedicure.” Jackie's toes glided over the little lady, her foot forming a canopy over the tiny as it slipped under the tongue.


“Watch out, Brae-bae. This is a woman after my own heart.” Once her foot was in, Jackie gently shifted her weight onto the woman, pressing her against the freshly pampered skin. Martha took a nice, big whiff of Jackie's foot, noting an enchanting aroma wafting from the tip of the shoe. “All set! Proceed with the stepping.”


Jackie complied, taking the first step with Martha inside. She started slow, gradually putting more weight on Martha while staying attentive for any screaming or signs of struggle. But the tiny remained still, snug as a bug beneath the big twin's arch. As Jackie grew more comfortable, she quickened her pace, walking in circles around the store until she reached her regular gait.


Just as Martha claimed, Jackie felt no discomfort while walking. The gashes were noticeable, but the supports surrounding them were solid enough to keep the giant woman from feeling like she was stepping on holey ground. And the tiny felt incredible in there; all the pleasure of a pebble in her shoe without taking up the space to throw her gait off kilter. She could only imagine how good it would feel for Pierce, blanketed by her soft sole and buried beneath her weight. Jackie bit her lower lip. She could already feel him humping her arch, gyrating against it as he kissed it with those delicate lips.


“Aah!” A breathy gasp shot out of Jackie's next step, forcing the giant twin to a halt. She snapped out from her daydream upon feeling the warm fluid pool against her sole.


Blood? With panic in her eyes, Jackie got down and undid the shoelaces, lifting her foot out the moment they were loose enough. She reached her hand in and pulled Martha out into the open air.


“Oh my God! Oh my God!” Martha’s body was blemished red, her skin burning hot. Her mouth was wide open, gasping for air. Her limbs twitched and her vision appeared distant, like she saw beyond the bounds of reality. The little lady's crotch was soaked with arousal. “Put me back in this instant! Your foot, oh my God, your foot …”


“You forgot about the nail polish,” Lynn said, snickering at the dazed woman in her sister's hand. “It makes tinies sex-crazed, remember?”


Brady came over to check out the commotion, embarrassed to see his girlfriend creaming into a customer's hand. “I am so sorry.” He picked Martha up out of Jackie's palm and tried to wipe up the mess with his sleeve. “I thought she could contain herself. I've never seen her get like this for another person's feet.”


“It's my fault,” Jackie said, her pulse returning to its resting rate after learning the girl was safe. “I forgot my nail polish has an aphrodisiac in it. It's for my boyfriend.”


“Brae-bae! Feet! Now!” Martha arched her back like an angry cat, consumed by a bottomless hunger.


“At least we know it works,” Jackie said with a shrug and a weary grin. Brady took his shoe off and lowered his girlfriend into it, the woman leaping off his hand sooner than he would have preferred. She crawled into the hole at the ball and waited impatiently as her boyfriend slipped his shoe back on.


“Again, I'm sorry about her. I'll get you a fresh pair if you liked those.” Brady tried keeping a stray face while his tiny girlfriend went to town on his foot. “And if you could give me the brand name of that nail polish, I’d really appreciate it. I bet I can find a cologne with the same scent.”


“I will take a pair of these. Would you have any boots with the same insoles?”


“Let me show you.” Brady led the twins over to the boot section, ignoring how soggy his sock was becoming. Jackie browsed their selection while Lynn helped the salesman find a potent “tiny-killer” cologne on their phones. The big twin eventually landed on a pair of combat boots with two-inch thick platforms.


“Ooh, I like these.” On either side of the platforms was see-through, purple tinted plastic, showcasing a cushioned interior within the bottom of the boot.


“Not only do those have the specialized insoles,” Brady explained, “but they also feature compartments in the platform that your boyfriend can lounge in, accessible through hatches built into the sole. You can show him off at parties, or give him a view as you ride him around town in style.”


“I will absolutely be getting those. And I was also hoping to get a pair of slippers.”


“Moccasins!” Martha screamed at the top of her lungs from within her boyfriend’s shoe. “If you love your man, you will buy him moccasins!”


“She swears by them. Calls mine her second home.” Brady was surprised Martha was cognizant enough to be listening, the little woman having not slowed her pace one bit. He stepped over to one of the shelves and singled out a box matching Jackie's size, bringing it over to her. “This brand is a tad pricier, but you and your partner are going to feel that luxury.”


Jackie opened the box and looked over the faux-fur lined slippers. “They don't have the special insoles.”


“They don't need them. They're made with a special fiber that has so much give, he's going to be cozy beneath your ball, arch, or heel. I'd let you test them out to prove it, but,” Brady glanced down at his foot, wondering how long it'd take for Martha to dry out, “I don't think you're gonna want her back for a while.”


“That's okay. I trust your guys’ judgment.” Jackie looked over selection, eager to get them all home and even more eager to show them off to her boyfriend. He was going to think Christmas came early.


Lynn spoke up from her pocket. “Great, now that Jackie is done, can you show us to the tiny section? I require the sexiest shoes you have.”


“Sure thing. Right this way.”


******


Pierce waited outside the door to Jackie's dorm room, rereading a message off his phone: I have a surprise for you <3 ;) <3 Come to my room as soon as you can. Clothing optional. He had been sitting there for five minutes, waiting for his girlfriend to arrive and very glad he chose to wear clothes. He decided to hold off telling her that he too was packing a surprise, bounding with curiosity at what Jackie had in store for him.


“Hey there. Have you been waiting long?” Jackie walked through the hallway holding a bag with three shoe boxes stuffed inside. She had dropped her sister off at the elevators so that Lynn could meet up with Alena at her dorm.


“Not at all. Just got here.” Pierce eyed the box peeking out of the bag. “Is that the surprise you mentioned?”


“Part of it.” Jackie opened up her door and knelt down, laying out her hand for her boyfriend to climb on. She carried him into her room and dropped the bag off at the head of her bed, placing Pierce on the floor before sitting down in the middle of the mattress. Pierce glanced up at her, confused why she didn't bring him up with her, but when she hooked her thumb into the tab of her Converse, it all became clear.


Jackie drew out the moment, slowly removing her shoe. First, her ankle bone crept into view, a beautiful bump in her flawless skin. Then, her heel slipped out of the hightop, the bottom pudgy and red from walking on it all day. From Pierce's vantage point, he got a perfect viewing of Jackie's sole appearing out of the shoe, all its wrinkles leading his eye to every gorgeous feature sprawled across the bottom of her majestic ped. Then the ball poked out, firm enough to rest one’s head on and never again feel unease. And finally, five toes stood tall and proud, from the modest pinky to the stalwart big toe. They all curled in a wave, pulling the strings that drew Pierce into them, unable to look away.


Jackie watched her boyfriend with the utmost attention to his expressions. The wide eyes glued to her, the shortened breaths, the blushing cheeks, his lips slightly agape and unable to form words. She held his full attention as he held hers, uncaring that there was an entire world around them, uninterested in anything beyond the person in front of them.


“I got a pedicure,” Jackie said, breaking the long, rhapsodic silence. She tilted her foot forward, showing off her electric blue nails. Pierce’s heart pounded, threatening to burst through his rib cage. The whole ocean in all its glory dared not compare to the azure dream contained within those nails. Lightning on a stormy night, its effervescence unmatched, failed to impress in light of the radiance harnessed by those painted toes. Tears cascading down a maiden’s cheek were but a cheap imitation to the jewels dotting the ends of Jackie’s feet. “Do you like it? How does it look?”


Jackie took off her other shoe and stretched her feet out, hovering them just above Pierce a few inches off the ground. Pierce stared through the gaps in Jackie’s toes, the space between somehow as alluring as the digits themselves, as if Jackie’s very presence enhanced the air around her. Pierce’s tongue dried out, the boy forgetting to salivate. His body barely functioned, his brain forgetting its role. All that mattered was the woman in front of him, and the only thing keeping him alive was the urgent need to keep looking at her.


“Well?” Jackie fought back a laugh. She left him speechless. Literally speechless. She hadn’t even started yet. All she did was take her shoes off. The power of the pedicure made itself clear, a lesson Jackie would never forget. “If you answer me, I’ll let you kiss them.”


“They look amazing! You look amazing! I, I feel like I’m floating, like I died and I’m rising to Heaven.” Pierce’s heart wouldn’t slow down. It yearned to reach out and touch her as much as he did.


Jackie giggled. “I’m glad to hear it. I did this for you.”


Her words pierced him like an arrow, bringing tears to the corners of his eyes. “You did? That’s so …” He paused to wipe his eyes. It was too early to get emotional. “You’re the best, babe.”


“Aw, you’re too kind.” Jackie set her feet down in front of Pierce, each toe standing to his knees. Pierce stood frozen before them, too awestruck to dare sully them with his touch. “Go on.”


At Jackie’s behest, Pierce got on his knees. He bent over the big toe and very gingerly, he pressed his lips against the nail. He kissed it like a knight taking the hand of the fair princess. As he lingered there, the smell coming off the blue nail rose into his nostrils. It was a sharp, chemical smell, like actual paint, but it held a deeper layer beyond the surface. A spice? A fruit? Beneath the chemicals lied a natural power that gripped at Pierce’s brain, a primordial essence that captured his very soul.


Pierce’s eyes dilated. His breathing hastened further. His light kissing grew more passionate. Inhibitions went out the window. Vanilla. That was it. That was the scent. Paint and vanilla weaved together to give Pierce a buzz like no other. It fuelled his lust and pulled him deeper into the black hole that was Jackie’s feet.


The tiny got down on all fours and kissed the front of Jackie’s big toe. He sucked on the flesh as if it gave him life. He dared not tear himself away, lest he wake from the dream, mashing his face into that supple wall of toe.


“Woah there. Pace yourself.” Jackie moved her foot back, creating an excruciating distance between Pierce and his prize. The tiny creature scampered towards her foot, forcing Jackie to lift it high in the air. “You don’t even have your clothes off, silly.”


Pierce ripped out of his shirt and jeans faster than a desperate cheetah chasing a fleeing gazelle. His boxers were gone in the time it took Jackie to blink. On the floor of his girlfriend’s room, Pierce’s member stood at full mast, yearning like the rest of him for that heavenly embrace.


“Well, I can’t say no to that.” Jackie lowered her foot once more, this time knocking Pierce to the carpet and pinning him under her big toe. With no time lost reacting to the brunt of the hit, Pierce threw himself into the weighty toe, licking it fervently. His tongue dragged across the grooves of her skin, coming away clean thanks to the efforts of Dmitri’s beauticians. In such close proximity, the fumes from the nail polish drove Pierce feral, his erect member drilling a hole into the underside of Jackie’s toe.


But his exertions did not go unreciprocated. Jackie ground her big toe into the floor, kneading Pierce into the carpet and twirling his manhood like a joystick. She felt its girth rub against her digit and relished in the power she had over him. One toe. That was all she needed to rock her man’s world. The simplicity of his heart and intensity of his affection made her swoon, increasing the pressure she placed on his cock and balls.


Pierce grunted and heaved. Any pain he felt converted to pleasure as aphrodisiac consumed his senses. Jackie’s overwhelming weight filled his brain, obsessing over her larger than life presence. One toe. Even that was more than he could ever be. But it wasn’t his insignificance that truly got to him. No, it was Jackie’s sheer significance that brought him to the heights of ecstasy. She was the greatest being, by all metrics and definitions, that he had ever witnessed. The fact she loved him as he did her was a blessing of biblical proportions, a miracle to the mite-sized man.


Pierce came all over Jackie’s big toe, marring her spotless skin with his white hot seed. Jackie purred and lifted her foot into her arms. With her eyes trained on her floorbound lover, she licked the length of her big toe, lapping up his cum directly off the bottom of her foot. The corners of her mouth turned upward as Pierce’s sagging erection straightened out and returned to the upright position, the tiny watching with bated breath as his girlfriend licked her own foot. She let his cum sit on her tongue for a moment, savoring the flavor of his creamy filling, before gulping it down, a prelude for what she hoped would one day come.


While Jackie’s one foot was still raised in the air, Pierce got up and rushed over to the other one, shocking his girlfriend with his quick recovery. With no control over his actions, Pierce tossed himself onto Jackie’s toes and made out with either the middle or ring; he couldn’t tell anymore, the aphrodisiac having eaten away his cognition.


Shit, Jackie thought, Maybe this stuff works too well. A dash of concern entered the back of her mind, watching her partner lose himself to the throes of passion. But she wasn’t about to ruin his fun. Or hers.


Jackie lifted the front of her foot, flipping Pierce onto the floor where she could trap him once more beneath her ped. This time, she pinned him down under the ball, grinding his whole body into the carpet. He kissed, licked, humped, and writhed beneath her, devoting his entirety to melding with his partner. Jackie felt that devotion ride up her leg and into her loins. While her boyfriend worshipped her from below, she dipped her hand below her waistband and rubbed one out. As Jackie grew hornier, the weight she placed in her foot increased, driving Pierce closer and closer to a second orgasm.


After enough grinding into him, Pierce came again, filling in the lines of Jackie’s footprint with his jizz. Once again, Jackie lifted her foot off her man and let him watch her lick the small stain clean. Though the beautician at the salon claimed the polish didn’t affect bigs, Jackie smelled the faint traces of vanilla and felt herself lose control over her actions.


Before Pierce could rush back to the other foot, Jackie slammed her heel down onto him, flattening him against the floor. Pierce laughed as the air was squeezed from his lungs, an involuntary reaction caused by the unwavering heel pushing into his round belly. Drool leaked from Jackie’s mouth as she kneaded her plump little dough boy with her foot. She wanted to turn him into a pastry and devour him whole, but the semblance of control she had over herself fought against it. Today was for him; she would live out his fantasy because she was sure he would one day fulfill hers.


Jackie ground her boyfriend to a near mush, pounding away at him with her heel until the last vestiges of his libido gave out. Pierce came again, offering a meager sampling after running himself dry. One last time, Jackie lifted her foot, scraped what semen was there off with her finger, and sucked it down her ravenous throat. She looked down at her lover with satisfaction, the tip of his rocket man a blaring red as it finally fell limp. Pierce gasped for air, his chest huffing twice its size as he caught the several breaths he missed in all that.


Jackie bent over and scooped Pierce up into her hand, his wary body unable to resist or assist her. As she lifted him through the air, the scent of the nail polish was replaced by another pungent odor, Jackie’s fingers sticky with her own ejaculate. As intoxicating as the aphrodisiac was, Jackie’s arousal carried with it the unbeatable sense of familiarity, Pierce deriving so much pleasure from his girlfriend’s pleasure.


With her boyfriend lying in her hand, Jackie lied down herself, holding Pierce before her face and caressing his naked body with her clean fingers.


“Jackie … You’re the greatest,” Pierce said between breaths. As the high wore off, a soreness permeated through his bones and into his muscles. But the soothing touch of Jackie’s finger washed all the pain away. “Can you grab your phone? Mine too. I have a surprise for you.”


Jackie nodded and complied, keeping Pierce in her hand as she got up to grab her phone. She got down onto the floor and grabbed her boyfriend’s discarded jeans, placing it in her palm so he could fish his phone out. During that time, Pierce sat up, his adrenaline kicking in to give him another burst of life. He wasn’t going to sleep through Jackie’s reaction.


Pierce opened up his email and forwarded one to Jackie, the notification popping up on her screen a few seconds later. He watched her face eagerly as she read the message aloud.


“Reservation confirmation for two (one big/one tiny) at Luca Gardens Suites & Eats.” Her voice trailed off as she read, processing the information as it traveled from her eyes to her brain. It took a second for her to recognize the name, but once she pieced it together, her eyes lit right up and her mouth opened wide. “You reserved us a room at a Vore Hotel?!”


“Anything for you.” Pierce smiled wide, Jackie looking happier than he’s ever seen her. He bounced in her hand, Jackie bounding up and down.


“But that means …!” Jackie brought him extremely close to her face, her breaths blowing his hair back in rapid, heavy gusts. “You’re okay with me swallowing you?”


“Not just that. I won’t have to wear a suit for it. It’s like you’ll get to eat me for real.” Pierce couldn’t believe the words he was saying, or that he was so elated to be saying them. A month ago, the mere thought of going into Jackie’s mouth would make him piss his pants, and now he was giving her the go ahead to swallow him whole.


With tears streaming down her cheeks, Jackie pulled Pierce into her lips, smothering him with all the love she had. “This is incredible. This means so much to me.” She barely gave herself or her partner a chance to breathe between her words and kisses. “Thank you. Thank you. Thank you!” Jackie was full on crying, her mouth raised in a toothy, wobbly grin. She was closer than ever before to living out her lifelong dream, and Pierce couldn’t be happier for her. Everything she did for him today only bolstered his resolve. He’d be the best piece of meat she’s ever eaten, or he’d die trying.


Once the joyful tears dried out and her lips tired from overexertion, Jackie placed her Pierce onto the bedspread. “You know, I have one more surprise for you.” She reached over and grabbed one of the boxes from the head of the bed. “Well, technically three surprises, but I figure you’re going to want to stay in these ones for a while, especially after how hard I worked you.” She opened up the box in her hands and pulled out the pair of fancy slippers.


“Are those m-moccasins?” Pierce struggled to get the word out, as if saying its name would jinx his chances at living the blissful life.


“They came highly recommended. I will say, they look mighty cozy.” Jackie twisted the fur lined slipper in hand, equal parts examining the footwear and watching Pierce’s mouth water over it. “Want to help me break them in?”


“Please. Dear God, please.”


Jackie plucked her boyfriend off the bedspread and dangled him over the mocassin’s opening. She gave him one final kiss before dropping him in the luxurious enclosure. Pierce, naked and exhausted, laid on the fluffy insole, the fur and foam providing a softer bed than he has ever known. He was so sleepy, so calm, he barely registered his descent, Jackie lowering the moccasin to the floor.


With Pierce nestled halfway into the slipper, Jackie slid her foot inside, eclipsing his sky with her sole and casting him in total darkness. She rested her foot on top of him, his body pressed soundly into the insole, and kept it there as she sat on her bed and pulled up manga scans on her phone to read. In a matter of seconds, Pierce was lulled to sleep, the warm embrace of his partner comforting him, convincing him that Heaven did in fact exist on Earth.  


Ch 21. All is Fair in Love and Vore - Part 2

Word Count: 8377
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Dec 18, 2024

 Monday morning, Alena walked into English 101 and made for her spot in the back. Jackie and Pierce had already arrived, the former ruffling the latter’s hair with her finger, much to his chagrin. Not that he did anything to resist. Jackie wore a grin stretching from ear to ear and hummed a cheery tune, so lost in glee, she didn’t notice Alena until the other woman spoke up.


“Good morning. What’s got you in such a good mood?”


Jackie turned to her, her smile widening enough to flash her teeth and gums. “Pierce is taking me to a Vore Hotel.” The instant the words left her mouth, Jackie’s eyes shot wide open. Her smile faded, and she covered her mouth with her hands, as if doing so would stuff what she said back into her mouth.


“A what hotel?” Alena stared at Jackie with a clueless look on her face.


“It’s a place that will let Jackie eat me,” Pierce explained as casually as he would describe a new restaurant they planned to check out.


“Eat you?!” Alena’s eyes bulged far enough to break through her lenses.


Jackie banged her fist on her desk, sending Pierce and his tiny desk an inch into the air. “Don’t phrase it like that!” She turned to Alena and held her hands up in an attempt at damage control. “I’m not going to eat him. I’m just going to swallow him so he can sit in my stomach for a while.”


“Jackie, that’s eating him!” Her eyes darted between Jackie and Pierce. The urge to grab the tiny and run, or at least call the authorities, welled inside her. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Her girlfriend’s sister, possibly the sweetest woman Alena knew, wanted to eat Pierce alive, and he seemed perfectly content with the horrid thought.


“Wait, do you not know what ‘vore’ is?” Pierce asked, straightening himself in his seat after his unexpected flight.


Alena shook her head. “As in, like, ‘carnivore’?”


“You’re on the right track. You want to explain it to her, babe?”


Jackie sighed, her breath mussing Pierce’s hair further. “I guess I already spilled the beans. Can you keep this a secret, Alena? Pierce is the only person I’ve trusted this with. People tend to get the wrong impression when it’s explained to them.” Pierce thought back to Heather’s reaction, and a pang of guilt slithered up from his gut. Javi and Lynn knew too, making Jackie the most ignorant one of the group for believing she had a secret at all. “‘Vore’ is a fetish I have. I fantasize about eating Pierce whole, but that’s all it is: a fantasy. I’d never hurt him, and I’d never do anything he isn’t comfortable with. That’s why we’re going to a Vore Hotel. They drug me so I can’t digest him, and with his help, I’ll get to live out this dream of mine.”


“Oh, that’s a relief.” Alena placed a hand on her chest and breathed. “I’m sorry if I panicked. I didn’t realize it was a sex thing. Though now that I think about it, I recall Naila mentioning it before. I don’t know, I try to block out most of her ‘pet’ talk.”


Jackie reached over and grabbed Alena’s hand, looking straight through her glasses into her dark brown eyes. “Please don’t tell Lynn. I can’t have my family find out.”


“Do you think they’d judge you?” Alena pulled Jackie’s hand in close, tightening her grip on it. “Lynn would never. Surely.”


“They’d have every right to. My dad and sister living under the same roof as a tiny eating monster? I wouldn’t blame them if they shunned me for it.” Over a decade’s worth of unsubstantiated fears sent chills throughout Jackie’s body. As elated as she was having Pierce find out and accept that side of her, she couldn’t risk letting the other people she cared about learn the dark truth of hers. The shame would be unbearable.


“Lynn would never do that,” Alena said. Jackie winced at how tightly she held her. “I haven’t met your parents yet, but I know the kind of people who shun others for who they are, and Lynn certainly isn’t one of them.”


“She’s right. I’m sure Lynn would be fine with it.” Pierce wanted to tell Jackie the truth, but he wasn’t sure if that knowledge would help or harm her. Besides, he promised Lynn to never rat her out, and Pierce feared the consequences of breaking a promise with her. “But Alena, keep this on the down low. Just to be safe.” He punctuated his sentence with a wink, Alena catching the small gesture.


“O-okay.” Alena let go of Jackie’s hand and stared at the larger twin’s face, seeing the smaller twin in her features. “It’ll be tough. I’m trying to be more open and honest with her. But if that’s what you need, Jackie, then I’ll respect your wish.”


“Thank you. That’s all I ask.” Jackie smiled at Alena. She found it strange how much trust she placed in the big, but Alena proved a greater friend than her size suggested. Her and Heather gave Jackie hope that not all bigs were wolves, and the larger twin was grateful to have found their comforting presence in the territory of beasts. “But enough about that. Let’s change the subject. You read the new One Piece chapter yet?


After class, Pierce texted Alena to inform her that Lynn and the others already knew about Jackie’s fetish, removing a tiny twin sized burden from Alena’s shoulders. The truth weighed heavy on his heart, Pierce considering filling Jackie in on how well known her secret was. But when the two were alone again, Jackie started humming, her finger rarely leaving him, and Pierce couldn’t take that happiness from her.


******


“Zis is burnt. Again.” Chef Gautier spit the blackened meat into a waste receptacle, exaggerating both the bob of his head and the ptew sound he made with his lips.


“But I can’t see the blood pooling on top. How am I supposed to know when to flip it?” Heather was hunched over a miniature stove in her penthouse kitchen, the private chef she hired standing beside it. Chef Gautier was an expert in the world of tiny cuisine and came highly recommended as a cooking mentor. However, he was used to teaching fellow tinies already working in restaurants, seeking to take their talents to the next level. The earnest big looking for advice on how to make a home cooked meal for her tiny boyfriend’s birthday was a far cry from the talent he preferred molding.


“Zese are not hamburgers. You are zearing them until zey appear brown. Watch.” Gautier took a couple fresh slabs of rabbit meat and tossed them into the pan, giving them a few minutes to sear. Once they were properly cooked, he brought them to the miniature countertop and placed them on a plate. He took a fork and knife and cut into one of the fillets. “Zee? Zere is still pink inzide. You don’t want zem fully cooked before zimmering them.”


Heather bent forward and squinted, catching the slightest glimpse of the meat’s pink center. “Shit, man, I need a fucking magnifying glass to see that.”


“Zen get one. Are you trying to impress zis man of yours or poison him?” Gautier double-checked the recipe Heather provided, Pierce having typed it up off a page of Mrs. Delgado’s grease stained scribblings. “And zis needs to be altered. Too much garlic, not enough zalt.”


“No, we’re cooking it exactly as it says. This is his mom’s recipe, and that’s how he likes it.”


Tsk, Americans mistake nostalgia for quality. Zeir mothers lack zeh heritage to craft real home cooking. Tradition is lost on zem.”


Heather leaned over the counter, casting the tiny Gautier in the darkness of her shadow. Her eyes peeked through their barely open lids as she glared down at him. “We’re doing this as I say, or you can show yourself out. I can hire another chef if you won’t cooperate. I only need a tiny’s help cooking food at your scale. I neither need nor care for your opinion.”


“V-very well.” A bead of sweat rolled down Gautier’s forehead, his neck craned to meet the heiress’ steely gaze. “Let’s take anozer ztab at zearing zen.”


******


Inside Luca Gardens Suites & Eats, the empty lobby more closely resembled a clinic’s waiting room than a hotel entrance hall. The drywall and tile floors were a stark white, the air sterile. Chairs were positioned back to back in rows in the center of the room, the check-in desk waiting along the far wall with two hallways on either end leading to the suites. A bright green Beanstalk Co. logo emblazoned the wall behind the front desk, the only splash of color in the desolate space.


The purple tinted plastic in Jackie’s boot platforms stood out against the white tile flooring as she entered the lobby. Clocking the check-in desk in the back, she first sat down in one of the chairs and untied the laces of her right boot. Once she slipped her foot out, she peered in through the opening at the insole’s heel.


“How was the ride?” Jackie asked into her boot.


Pierce opened up a hatch in the heel and crawled out from the hollow platform, the pleasant aroma of Jackie’s foot greeting him inside the boot proper. “Like cabbing in a Ferris wheel is the best comparison I can make. Not as smooth as when you carry me, but a lot of fun nonetheless. And the cushioning is really soft. You could probably rock me to sleep in there.”


The wide grin on her boyfriend’s face lit Jackie up. She reached into her boot and pulled Pierce out, holding him gently within her fingers, and then she tied her boot back onto her foot. Humming “Maneater” by Hall and Oates, Jackie got up and walked over to the front desk, carrying Pierce in her open palm. She had been listening to the song regularly since Pierce broke the news. At the front desk, a male receptionist in a concierge uniform greeted them.


“Hi. We have a reservation,” Pierce said from Jackie’s hand. He held out his phone for the receptionist, displaying a bar code from his confirmation email on the small screen. The receptionist leaned over to scan the code and then returned to his computer, typing away until he found the pair’s reservation info.


“Pierce and Jackie, it’s a pleasure to have you today. Is this your first visit to a Vore Hotel?” The both of them nodded. “And have either of you practiced vore before using a Vore Suit?”


“Not really,” Pierce admitted, scratching his cheek and chuckling nervously. His heart beat louder than his words, the fateful moment quickly approaching. While he refused to allow his resolve to waver, actually checking in to the hotel forced his repressed concerns to the forefront of his brain.


“I’ve played pretend with my food before, but I’ve yet to swallow a real person.” Jackie’s pulse matched her partner’s, the moment she had waited her whole life for finally within reach. She kept glancing at Pierce, trying to gauge his reactions. As far as she could tell, he was as ready as she was, showing no signs of nervousness or doubt.


“No worries. You’ll find our process very welcoming to newcomers. Our staff will walk you through the ropes before leaving the two of you to your own devices in the privacy of your room.” The receptionist pressed a button on a pager. A minute later, two female nurses walked into the lobby through one of the hallways, their pumps clacking on the tile floor. “Serena and Anastasia will be your guides.”


“Welcome to Luca Gardens. I can take your partner for you.” Anastasia held her hand out for Pierce to step onto, but Jackie recoiled, bringing him closer to her chest.


“You’re separating us?” Jackie took a step back, unsure about handing her boyfriend over to a giant stranger. They were here to become closer than ever before; so, why were they about to tear them apart?


“For but a moment,” Serena said, taking two steps towards Jackie. “We each need to prepare you both, and it is simpler to do so separately.”


“It’s going to be okay, Jackie.” Pierce turned around and looked up at her, offering her a reassuring smile. “We’ll only be apart for a couple minutes, and then there’ll be nothing that can pull us away from each other.”


The worry lifted from Jackie’s face, she returning her lover’s smile. He was serious. He was really going to let her swallow him. Jackie couldn’t turn back now, not when she was so close. Spending a few minutes alone with a strange big was worth it to fulfill her dream. She stretched out her hand, joining it with Anastasia’s and allowing Pierce to walk across the gap between their fingers.


“You will be following me, Jackie,” Serena said, leading the larger twin opposite the direction Anastasia was carrying her Pierce. “Anastasia is taking Pierce directly to your suite. His role doesn’t require as many preparations. We will be making a quick stop in the lab to administer the digestion stopping pill and run a few routine tests.”


Serena led Jackie into a small room filled with equipment and told her to sit down on an examination table. The nurse wasted no time measuring Jackie’s heartbeat, taking her blood pressure, checking her pupil dilation, placing a depressor on her tongue, checking her gums and frenulum, and feeling the outside of her gut. “Have you eaten anything in the past two hours?”


“Just breath mints.” Jackie struggled retaining eye contact with the nurse, preferring to look at her Pierceless hands fidgeting with nothing to hold onto.


“How considerate. It shouldn’t matter either way. Some patients report discomfort if they have eaten beforehand, but most keep their stomachs empty to better feel their partner inside them.” Just her words sent Jackie’s heart racing. Pierce was going to be inside her. She was going to feel his plump bod crawling around her gut. Her mouth watered at the thought.


After completing the physical, Serena approached a locked cabinet. She inputted a code into a keypad and inserted a physical key strapped to a belt loop into the lock, opening the cabinet and removing from it a single pill the size of a peanut M&M. “Open wide.”


Serena placed the pill on Jackie’s tongue and watched her swallow it, afterwards checking inside her mouth to ensure she had taken it. “The drug will take ten minutes to achieve the desired effect. Until then we will be running one last test.” Serena pulled out a short, flexible wand with an oblong metal end. The rounded metal end was two inches tall and one inch thick. Green and red lights blinked on it, and with a press of a button, the end fell out of the wand, connected to it via a thin line like a bobber to a fishing rod. “You will be swallowing this sensor which serves two purposes. First, the sensor detects the acidity level within your stomach. In rare cases, the drug may take longer than ten minutes to sterilize your gastric acid and a few patients are outright immune to it, so we need to determine your stomach’s safety before we can proceed. The sensor’s other purpose is in swallowing it. The dimensions are such that if you can swallow it whole, then you will have no issue swallowing your partner. Stick your tongue out.”


Jackie complied, and Serena lowered the sensor onto the tensile muscle. “Do not be alarmed if you cannot swallow it on your first go. That is normal for beginners, and you may use as much of this time as needed practicing. We cannot let you into your suite until you have shown that you are capable of-”


Gulp!


Jackie got it down in one go, the string unreeling from the rod as the sensor descended through her esophagus. She had been practicing for this since a young age and was secretly proud of her deep throat. Jackie could swallow soft boiled eggs whole without gagging; a tiny, or a tiny-sized sensor, wasn’t even a challenge.


“Very good. You’re a natural.” Serena handed the wand to Jackie and stepped over to a monitor sitting on her work desk. Jackie couldn’t parse the information on the screen, but she assumed it was the data sent from the sensor inside her.


“Are immunity cases common?” Jackie asked. She hadn't considered the possibility the drug wouldn't work on her. She waited for this day for so long, the thought of her body betraying her greatest desire formed a pit in her stomach.


“Not at all, but they do happen. If there are any complications, it is usually that your body simply needs a higher dosage. We can give you another pill in that instance and you should be fine, though the more you take increases your likelihood of experiencing side effects. Dizziness, nausea, fatigue, nothing serious. And don't fret for your partner. You two will be closely monitored, so in the unlikely case that the drug wears off faster than expected, we will know long enough beforehand to safely extract him.” Serena typed away at her keyboard, filling out some sort of report while glancing at the readings. Jackie had no way of knowing it the drug was working, and she felt awkward having the sensor’s string lead up her throat and hang off her lip.


The ten minutes went by agonizingly slow. Fortunately for Jackie, Serena did not attempt to engage in small talk, instead burying her face in the monitor. The larger twin kept her thoughts trained on Pierce. She wondered what the other nurse was putting him through, if he felt as uncomfortable as she currently did. But she also wondered if he was as excited as she was. The anticipation reached a boiling point inside her. All this time away from Pierce deepened the yearning she had to devour him, to make him a part of her. Jackie rubbed her belly, a dribble of drool escaping her lip where the string pushed it down.


“Alright. Everything is in the clear. No hiccups on our end. Your stomach is now as safe as a public swimming pool.” At the ten minute mark, Serena got out of her chair and walked over to Jackie. She grabbed the wand from her and pressed a button on it. “I am retrieving the sensor now. You might feel a slight discomfort as I reel it out. Gagging is a perfectly natural response.”


The sensor rose out of Jackie's stomach and pushed itself through the sphincter leading to the esophagus, gently traveling up Jackie's gullet. It certainly felt odd crawling up her throat, like she was throwing up in slow motion, but Jackie didn't gag once. She opened her mouth wide and waited as the sensor surfaced, the device falling onto the base of her tongue and sliding off it into the outside world.


“Very good. You are all set.” Serena wiped off the sensor and placed the wand in a nearby sink. “Allow me to show you to your room. Your partner will be waiting for you there.”


Jackie followed the nurse out of the lab and down the hall in the direction Anastasia had taken Pierce. “Your partner's vitals will be closely monitored by us, and the sensor he will be wearing around his wrist will give us data regarding your current acidity levels. If any issues arise, we will know before either of you do and act accordingly. You may also contact us at any point through a control panel on the nightstand. Your partner can do the same through his wrist monitor.


“However, there are no video feeds within the suite. We will not be watching or listening in on you in respect for your privacy. So please, get comfortable and enjoy yourselves. We will page you when your time slot is coming to an end, and provide you with medication to help you regurgitate your partner.” After a short walk, the two women reached the door to Jackie's suite, Serena opening the door for the twin. “Other than that, I hope you both have fun. Most of our clientele walk away beyond satisfied with their experience. Happy eating.”


Unlike the rest of the building, the suite's interior greatly resembled an actual hotel room. Two beds separated by a nightstand faced a TV atop a dresser. There was a table in the corner and a bathroom complete with a sink, toilet, and shower near the entrance.


Jackie walked into the room, Serena closing the door behind her, and searched for her boyfriend, her eyes locking onto an orange rectangle lying on one of the beds. It was the packaging of a Reese's cup. Though on closer inspection, the logo was taped over, and “Pierce’s” was written in its place with permanent marker. With a raised eyebrow, Jackie picked up the candy treat and examined its packaging, noting that one end was taped shut with enough opening on the sides to allow air to go into the wrapper. Her mouth watering and her curiosity piqued, Jackie tore it open, finding an appetizing morsel hidden inside.


“Ta-da!” Pierce lied in the middle of the brown paper cup, waving his arms and grinning like a madman. He was buck naked save for the smart watch wrapped tightly around his wrist.


Jackie covered her laughing mouth with her free hand. “You dork. What's with all this?”


“I called the hotel ahead of time to set it up. I needed to make sure I was dressed appropriately for the occasion.” Pierce sat up and raised his arms so Jackie could hook her fingers under them. She lifted him out of the wrapper and into her waiting lips, the faint smell of chocolate wafting up her nostrils as she kissed him.


“That's so silly. You're the best, babe.” The separation anxiety plaguing her a moment ago vanished in an instant. Jackie tossed the candy wrapper aside and returned its former contents to the mattress. “I suppose I ought to get changed myself. You want to watch me take my wrapper off?” Pierce nodded with the ferocity of a bobble-head.


Smirking, Jackie flung her beanie and jacket onto the bed behind her. She grabbed her shirt from the bottom and pulled it over head, Pierce tracing her curves with his gaze as her midriff and chest entered into view. Once that was off, Jackie got an eye full of her lover, his stare unyielding and his girth twitching, before she turned around.


Distracted by the moon hanging in the sky, Pierce failed to recognize the ample satellite was crashing into Earth. The next thing he knew, Pierce was flying half a foot into air, Jackie having hopped onto the bed behind him, sending her lover skybound. Pierce landed in the gap between his giant lover's denim-clad thighs, staring up at her gorgeous face. As much as she adored the attention, Jackie raised her chin in a quick nod, gesturing for him to look the other way. Complying, Pierce was met with the sight of Jackie's boot resting on the edge of the bed as she untied her laces. She could practically see him salivating as she slipped her foot out from its leather confines. After kicking the boot away, she pinched the toe end of her sock and peeled it off her foot, setting her heel down on the edge of the mattress and taking a moment to wiggle her toes through the fresh air.


Pierce was positioned on all fours, his panting face pointed at her foot like a bloodhound. Jackie couldn’t help but chuckle at his member stiffening between his legs, her man so easy to please. She repeated the process with her other foot, resting it on the edge and wiggling both sets of toes. She burst out laughing watching Pierce pivot back and forth between her feet, unable to keep them both in his sights at once.


After giving her lover enough of a show, Jackie transitioned to Act 2. She stood up between the beds, still facing away from Pierce, and undid the zipper on her jeans. Hooking her thumbs into either sides of her waistband, she slid her jeans off her supple rear, swinging her hips from side to side as she did so. The hypnotic sway of her ass mesmerized the tiny, her jeans revealing more skin by the inch as she lowered them in rhythmic spurts. When she turned back around, Jackie was delighted to see her lover's manhood standing at full-mast.


“God, you look good enough to eat,” she said, licking her lips. The hungry, lascivious glare she shot him gave the tiny goosebumps.


“It's a shame I won't be able to see you like this from the inside.” Pierce took mental photographs of the half-naked giantess, detailing down to the pores of her skin as if this was the first and last time he'd get a glimpse of such beauty.


Jackie knelt down beside the bed and rested her chin at her boyfriend’s feet, her soft smile overtaking his horizon. “Look at it this way. Where you're going, you'll see and touch a part of me that no one else ever will. My stomach is reserved solely for you.” She licked her lips again, her humid breath slipping through and striking Pierce. She spoke her next words in a husky whisper. “I've never seen a meal look more appetizing than you. I can hardly contain myself. I could just inhale you right now, but I want to savor this moment.” Her tongue stretched out and lapped Pierce from belly to face, leaving a foreboding trail of saliva in its wake. Jackie's eyes rolled back as she purred, Pierce's flavor lighting her taste buds on fire. “I read online that tinies get tastier the hornier they get. I'm going to make sure I consume you at your most flavorful.”


Are you sure it's not the hornier you get? Pierce had skimmed through one of the voraphile blogs Jackie frequents, and the amount of fetishistic rumors they spread as fact was a touch concerning. But Jackie could usually tell the fun ones apart from the harmful lies, and Pierce always played along to make her happy. Because hey, if Jackie believed a striptease would make him tastier, then who was he to complain.


Jackie stood up straight, towering over the two-inch man on the bed, and reached behind her back. The sound of tearing velcro signaled the dropping of the breasts, Jackie's boobs bursting with energy as they bounced to their newfound freedom; Pierce's head bobbed as he followed their movements studiously.


Then, Jackie bent forward, her tummy folding on itself just beneath her hanging breasts, and pulled her panties down her supple thighs. Her lower lips were already wetter than the ones she kept licking, anticipation building for the evening's main course.


Now that she was fully nude, Jackie laid down on her side along the length of the bed, sandwiching Pierce between her body and the edge of the mattress. Her tummy rose before him like a soft, round wall, the giant looking down on him from her position at the foot of the bed. Despite being so close to her lover, her head and feet felt so distant, her body forming an insurmountable barrier for the tiny man.


“Entranced?” Jackie asked, noticing Pierce staring a hole into her navel. She brought a hand over the wall of tummy and rubbed her stomach. “Only a moment longer, and you'll be on the other side.” After letting her lover’s gaze linger a while longer, Jackie stopped rubbing and sat up, knocking Pierce off balance as she shifted her weight. The mattress moved beneath him like a rumbling tectonic plate. “But before that, I like to play with my food.”


Sitting upright, Jackie's thighs barricaded Pierce on either side. Her torso stretched up like a curvaceous tower, and her drenched pussy made for a most welcoming front door, the tangy scent of her arousal practically carrying Pierce towards it.


“How should I play along?” Pierce asked. “Willing or Unwilling?”


“Oh, a game of cat and mouse sounds so exhilarating! But this is a special occasion. I want you to want this as much as I do.” Jackie smirked, noticing her little man inching closer towards her crotch. “And as much I would love to feel your hands, feet, and tongue all over my pussy …” Jackie pinched Pierce between her fingers and lifted him up to her other set of lips, pelting him with hot, muggy breaths. “... I'd hate to overpower your flavor with my own. Fortunately, there’s so much of me for you to play with; I’m sure we can make this work. For example, I caught you staring just now, and I must say, I’m intrigued.”


Jackie lowered Pierce past her naked rack and held him against her belly button. She positioned him so that his erection slotted into the underside of the upper rim, and jerked him in and out of her navel. But before long, she stopped, Pierce humping her belly button of his own volition.


“Ha ha ha! That tickles!” Jackie's gut jutted out and retracted on beat to her laughter, furthering the pleasure Pierce received from ramming his rod into his girlfriend’s giant navel. The gurgling from Jackie's empty stomach provided the soundtrack for his tummy job. Part of him wished to be swallowed up by the shallow crater instead, a one way express trip to his lover's stomach. But before he could release, he found himself pulled higher into the air, Jackie ready for another game.


“I like my meat nice and tender. It doesn't matter if I'm swallowing you whole, I want you to fall off the bone.” Jackie dropped her man onto her chest, catching him with her cleavage. She filled her hands with either tit and squeezed them together, burying Pierce in her embrace and mashing him with her chest beefers. Surrounded on all sides by fat and flesh, Pierce lost himself in his lover's chest, unable to move save for his stiffening erection and unable to see beyond the skintone curtain consuming him. Jackie kneaded her tits together, showing her boyfriend no mercy as she softened his body and hardened his boner. She ground her tits so hard into him that every shift knocked his tiny frame upward, sending him out far enough from between the massive mounds for him to crawl out of her cleavage and position himself atop her boob.


With the skill of an acrobat and the grace of a drunken hobo, Pierce tumbled down his girlfriend’s bountiful slope. Jackie caught him with her open palm just as he flew over her nipple and brought him in close to her breast. But before she had the chance to apologize, Jackie's lover threw himself onto her nipple and sucked on her erect nub, eliciting a sharp yelp from the giant woman. Pierce kept at it, kissing and licking the sensitive skin of that round, pink cap, and lighting off fireworks across Jackie's nervous system. Jackie struggled to hold her hand steady, her breasts jiggling with every moan erupting from her. As much as he enjoyed the overwhelming power his giant girlfriend held over him, Pierce felt a devious pride in satisfying her weak spots, reducing her gigantic figure to putty in his hands. Or in this case, mouth.


“Pierce! Baby! I can't, I can't take it anymore.” Before her lover took her too far, Jackie pulled Pierce away from her chest and up to her mouth. Her tongue rolled out like a bumpy, pink carpet and smothered her snack from his ankles, up his calves and thighs, over the girth protruding from his crotch, across his thick tummy, over his chest, and finished by lathering his face in her passionate love, leaving a trail of spit connecting his forehead to the tip of her tongue. “I need you inside me. To become a part of me.” She licked him again, moaning as she savored his peerless flavor. “But I need to be certain: are you ready? Are you positively sure you can go through with this?” She continued licking him between her questions, giving Pierce the impression she wasn't taking “no” for an answer. “It's not too late to cancel. It's not too late to back down. I won't judge you. I understand, but God I need this so bad.” Every word she spoke was punctuated with a gasp, Jackie fighting the urge to take what was hers then and there.


Pierce knew his answer. He knew she was wrong, that it was too late to back down. He knew she was lying, that she'd be devastated if he pulled out at the last second. He knew that if he couldn't do this for her, then their relationship was doomed. What kind of boyfriend can't provide for his partner, especially after everything she's done for him? “I'm ready. I'm yours, babe, and I'll go wherever you take me.”


The lights went out. One moment, Pierce was in his girlfriend’s hand, the temperate hotel room air nipping at his spit-soaked skin. The next, he was staring up at Jackie's hard palate, lying on her moist tongue as her pillowy lips sealed shut behind his head. He felt her tongue roll beneath her, the bumpy taste buds spreading out across every delicious millimeter to draw out his appetizing essence. The air inside her mouth was stuffy, humid, and reeked of mint. As much as Pierce appreciated the efforts she went to make him comfortable, he made a mental note to inform her that he actually preferred the natural stink of her breath.


Viscous saliva pooled around Pierce, dripping out of Jackie's gums and welling up from beneath her tongue. Her expansive pink muscle rose steadily, pressing the tiny's torso against the roof of her mouth, the tip of his erection coursing along the midline of her soft palate. Her tongue caressed him gentler than normal, Jackie concentrating on making this moment last a lifetime. Her constant moaning rattled Pierce's world, shaking the bed beneath him and roof blanketing him. Far below, Jackie fiddled her clit, the ecstasy traveling through her the greatest rush she ever experienced.


Jackie had to fight against her conditioning, reminding herself that she could finally swallow the man in her mouth. She tilted her head back and let him slide closer to her throat. As her tongue lowered, Pierce made the mistake of looking down his body towards the back of Jackie's mouth. Her uvula hung ominously over his feet, a hanging sign warning travelers not to pass through the red, veiny gates. Said gates led to a black abyss, a dark pit from which there was no return. The thought of losing himself amongst the darkness, of entombing himself within Jackie's guts, of melting in a mire of misery, alone in alien territory, a world no living creature is meant to inhabit, corrupted his psyche and shattered his resolve.


Pierce closed his eyes, but the nightmares didn't go away. He choked up, his own throat closing in response to wanting Jackie's to. He struggled to breathe. He struggled to think straight. Oxygen wasn't going to his brain. He had to get out of there. Jackie’s moaning deafened him. He had to back out. It wasn't too late. He couldn't handle it after all. All the nerves, all the stress, all the anxiety he repressed, that he thought he moved past, swelled up in one final assault against his resolve.


His waist lied below her uvula, his feet dangling off the edge. His heartbeat was so loud, he feared it might burst his eardrums. This was his last chance. He had to tell her he couldn't do it. He had to let her know he wasn't ready after all. He had enough air in his lungs for a few words and even less time to speak them. He had to choose them wisely, or regret them for the rest of his life.


“Jackie! I love you!”


Gulp!


Jackie held one hand to her clit and the other to her throat, tracing the path Pierce took towards her stomach. She couldn't say anything with her throat full, save for the ceaseless moaning and purring, but she heard her boyfriend’s “last words.” They brought tears to her eyes.


Pierce opened his eyes, though his view didn't change. He couldn't see the wet wall of tissue a centimeter in front of him, his body eclipsed in darkness. His arms were pinned to his sides, and his heart rate remained heightened. But he could breathe again.


He did it. He made it past the first gate, and now there was no going back. He kept breathing. He felt himself descend, inching down the narrow esophagus. The sensation wasn't what he expected. It wasn't like a rushing waterslide; his descent was slow, incremental. Jackie had to swallow again to pull him further within her. He wasn't as thick as a soft-boiled egg, but he took more effort to choke down than a gummy bear. And that struggle exhilarated her. Every swallow resulted in another moan traveling up her throat, filling Pierce's ears and rattling his bones.


Pierce's breathing slowed as his senses recovered. His eyes adjusted to the dark, the scant light traveling through Jackie's body illuminating the veins in her inner flesh. His pulse remained heightened though as Jackie's heartbeat pounded in his ears. Pierce reached the inside of her chest, the increasing volume of Jackie's pulse his only sign of his whereabouts in her esophagus. He couldn't move anything between his waist and neck, Jackie wrapping him in the tightest hug she could give her little guy. His dick rubbed against her gullet as he fell, the stimulation bringing it back to half-mast after the panic attack softened it.


As Pierce fell past her larynx, Jackie could speak once again. “Pierce, can you hear me?” Her fingers never left Pierce's side, tracing his path beyond her collarbone and into her cleavage.


Her words echoed in Pierce's ears. It was like he was wearing headphones, her voice resonating through her body directly into his. “I can! Can you hear me?”


Pierce's voice rang through her inner ear. It sounded deeper than it really was, like the inverse of hearing a recording of one's own voice. “I do. I love you too.”


Any lingering fears vanished from Pierce's mind, assured he made the right decision by the words traveling directly into his heart. His feet touched the sphincter leading to the stomach, the puckered muscle retracting to let Jackie’s guest of honor through. With a plop, Pierce made it out of the confines of Jackie’s food pipe and into the open cavern of her stomach. An underground lake of acid was there to greet him, the balmy waters hot to the touch but otherwise rendered harmless by the Vore Drug.


Pierce couldn’t believe his eyes looking around the sinewy walls surrounding him. He truly landed on an, or rather, in an alien world. The curdled tissue lining Jackie’s insides undulated and oscillated, producing a constant gurgling that eventually melted into white noise. The smell of mint was left behind in the back of the throat, an acrid, sulfuric stench filling Pierce’s nostrils. Awe struck the tiny man. He had to remind himself he was within a human being, another person, his loving girlfriend.


On the outside, Jackie clutched her stomach, euphoria springing forth from her belly. “Oh my God! I can feel you in there.”


Pierce stood up in the shallow pool and walked around. The floor felt like walking on a pile of wet blankets, giving and sinking under the pressure of the tiny’s footsteps. He walked until he came across a sphincter in the ground and decided to steer clear from it, remembering the nurse Anastasia’s advice.


Past the stomach and into the intestines, a tiny spelunker was safe as long as the drug was still in effect, and at a certain point, they became physically safe regardless. However, full tours are recommended for only the boldest of tinies and certainly not for one’s first trip inside their partner. The pair’s allotted time frame within the suite finished before the digestion process naturally pushed the stomach’s contents to the next phase, so as long as one steered clear of the lower sphincter, they had no need to worry about winding up in the intestines. In the worst case scenario, Pierce simply had to notify a hotel staffer through his smart watch, and they would extract him safely using the necessary equipment.


“Is this everything you dreamed of?” Pierce asked. He felt the need to shout inside Jackie’s stomach to make sure his voice resonated far enough to reach her eardrums.


“Better. So much better. I can feel you walking around inside me. Your little footsteps. Holy hell, you’re actually inside me!” Jackie fell back onto the bed and stuffed her fingers into her snatch. It didn’t seem real to have her entire boyfriend within her. This wasn’t the same as vaginal sex, as much as she enjoyed that with Pierce, where he was always only a few inches away from the exit. Right now, Pierce was deep inside her. He was truly one with her in a way not even her wettest dreams could live up to. Him walking around in her stomach, the fresh memories of him filling her throat, his aftertaste lingering on her tongue, it all sent her over the edge.


Inside, Pierce plummeted through the air as the wall became the floor and vice versa. The sterilized acid crashed upon him like a tidal wave as Jackie laid herself flat on her back. As the waters settled around Pierce, they rippled to the rhythm of Jackie’s bucking, the giant woman fingering herself. She felt her man rattle inside her like a pinball and imagined what it was like for him within her stomach. The thought flooded her love canal with femcum.


Craving more of her lover’s movement within her, Jackie rolled around on the bed, performing full rotations from one end of the mattress to the other. Up was down, left became right, and Pierce lost himself in the rinse cycle of gastric acids. He bounded across the soft, sinewy walls like he was trapped in a bouncy castle in the middle of a raging tornado. Jackie continued rolling until she heard the screams emanating throughout her body, halting the instant they hit her ears.


“Are you alright in there? Am I being too rough?”


“Woo!” Pierce shot up to the surface with arms outstretched, pumping his fists into the air. He collapsed and floated on his back, catching his breath with the sweetly scented air. Jackie’s natural odor corrupted his tastes, the tiny unable to get enough of her. “Not at all! You’re ruining water parks for me.” If rushing rapids weren’t exhilarating enough, the boisterous laughing and moaning resounding through every giant fiber of every giant muscle filled Pierce’s heart with joy.


Her lover’s enthusiasm sent a wave of emotion through Jackie, pushing tears out of her sockets. She pulled her hand out from her nethers, quickly wiped off the tears, and stood up on the bed. “Oh yeah? Then you better strap in!” Jackie hopped up and down on the mattress, holding her belly as her stomach shook inside.


Pierce got jumbled in seconds. It was like he was on a malfunctioning drop tower ricocheting up and down at top speeds. In the splash zone. His girlfriend’s bouncing was so intense from within, the tiny could no longer feel the effects of gravity, his body reaching terminal velocity as he pinballed between the floor and roof of his partner’s stomach. Jackie’s gut beat out any bog-standard trampoline, and Pierce found he preferred himself shaken even more than stirred.


Eventually, Jackie kicked her legs up and landed on her back, reveling in her boyfriend still bounding around from the inertia. She patted her belly and waited for him to settle down, returning one hand to her crotch. When Pierce finally stopped, he took a short breather and got his bearings.


“Hoo! Okay, I’m back.” Pierce looked around the gurgling cavern and felt the ripples in the acid, the telltale sign his girl was still enjoying herself. “Is there anything you’d like me to do in here? Can I give you a massage?”


“Ooh, yes please! Do that.” At his girlfriend’s behest, Pierce walked over to the nearest coastline and sunk his hands into the moist, organic tissue. The stomach proved extremely malleable even for the tiny’s puny hands, and Pierce felt the ripples at his waist intensify, the guttural moaning that followed a sign he was doing something right. Pierce walked along the edge of the pool, grabbing and groping as he went, amazed by how much he could please Jackie from within. “Baby, what you are doing in there is fantastic. This whole trip has blown me away. I love you. Ooh, Christ, I love you! I think I’m about to cum! And you? Are you hard in there?”


Pierce stopped massaging and scratched his head. “To tell the truth, it’s tough keeping it up in the middle of a human hurricane. Should I try to-”


“Yes! Oh God, yes! Stroke it, baby. Get hard for me. I want you to cum when I do.” Pierce sat against the stomach wall and followed his girlfriend’s commands, wrapping his fingers around his thick shaft and jerking himself off. He closed his eyes and pictured his girlfriend lying naked on the hotel room bed, masturbating with him inside her. “Keep at it. Go on. I’m almost there. I’m so close. Don’t stop.”


Once he got his manhood standing again, Pierce turned around and grinded against the bumpy sinew, the stomach lining not all too dissimilar from the interior of Jackie’s vagina. “Oh my God! Whatever you’re doing, it’s incredible! Don’t stop, baby. I’m almost there. I’m almost-!” With his girlfriend’s encouragement ringing through both their bodies, Pierce unloaded into the fleshy wall, leading Jackie to the most intense orgasm of her life.


“Aaaaah!” Jackie’s cum blew past her fingers, herself riding the high brought about by her scrumptious meal. She let her passion pump out of her and rested a hand on her tummy, grateful to be alive in an era where all this was possible with a man willing to accommodate her wild fantasies. As euphoria overtook her senses, Jackie began sobbing, clutching her stomach. “Thank you. Thank you for doing this for me. I love you. I love you so much!”


Pierce fell backward into the pool and floated along its calm currents, completely spent. “I love you too. I’m sorry we didn’t do this sooner. If I knew how much fun it was in here, how happy this makes you, I wouldn’t have pussied out last time.”


Jackie patted her belly, laughter mixing in with her joyful crying. “It’s okay. You had every right to be afraid. But I’m so, so glad you took the plunge. The buildup was worth it, and now I’ll never forget this day for as long as I live.”


“It won’t be the last, I promise you that. Once I’ve graduated and nabbed a job repairing computers in some big’s office, I’ll take you here every week.” Pierce shot her a thumbs up. It didn’t matter that she couldn’t see it.


“I’d love that. And I’ll buy you every shoe in the store. I’ll fill my whole closet with moccasins.” Jackie laid there and savored the moment, reflecting on the memories they made so as to never forget them.


******


Blegh!” Jackie stood hunched over the suite’s bathroom sink, letting the last of the flavorless bile leave her mouth. Pierce sat in her hand, soaked in the translucent muck. As promised, the hotel staff provided the woman with a pill to help her regurgitate her lover, Jackie’s gag reflex harder to trigger on her own. She was wearing a white bathrobe provided by the hotel with the Beanstalk logo sewn into the breast, having tied its belt loosely around her waist and giving her boyfriend quite the view from her palm. “Happy to be back on the outside?”


“For sure. As much fun as I had in there, it doesn’t compare to seeing you again.”


“Aw, how sweet,” Jackie said teasingly. “I’m sure you’re ready to get that gunk off you.” She held her boyfriend under the faucet and turned on a warm stream of water, rinsing her bile off him. Using her fingers, she scrubbed him down, feeling up every bit of her puny man. The sensation of him traveling down her throat and inhabiting her stomach still resided in the front of her brain, and her mouth watered for the next chance she’d have to devour him, whenever that may come.


Once her boyfriend was cleaned up, Jackie carried him to the main room where their clothes were. “You want to point me to where they placed your stuff, or should I put you back in the Reese’s wrapper?”


“My clothes are on the dresser beside the TV. While the wrapper does compliment my style, it’s too cold to wear that outside.”


“Very well.” Jackie set him on top of the dresser. “Get changed and I’ll put you back in my boot.”


“Actually …” Pierce rubbed the back of his neck and blushed. “Could you carry me home in your hand? I feel closer to you that way.”


Jackie stared at him for a second before her lips curled up into a warm grin. Their hearts beat as one, syncing up when Pierce passed through her chest and never once outpacing the other. “Sure, I can do that.”

Chapter End Notes:

I actually managed to post this chapter on the story's one year anniversary (Dec 17th or 18th depending on your time zone), so that's pretty neat. Thank you so much to everyone who has read and enjoyed thus far! There's plenty more to come, and as always, please feel free to share your thoughts if you'd like. Hearing what you have to say about my work means the world to me. Thank you.


Ch 22. Blow on the Candle

Word Count: 9573
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Jan 3, 2025

Honk-honk!


Heather looked down at the car stopped beside her high heel. It idled in the lane as the driver waited for the giant heiress to move her feet. “Sorry.” She stepped sideways over the car, lifting her stiletto for the tiny to drive under, and then did the same for with her other foot. Heather hadn’t gotten used to walking through the tiny district or the fact her feet took up most of the road in front of Javi’s house.


Her dress’ short skirt, cutting off at her thighs, evidenced this. Heather noticed all the tinies staring up at her on her walk to her boyfriend’s house but assumed they weren’t used to someone as tall as her strolling through the miniature neighborhood. Seeing the buildings, the houses that barely cleared her shins and the high rises that stopped below her hips, was surreal. Living among tiny people was one thing, but walking through the diorama they called home made Heather feel truly gigantic. The five inches her heels added to her already staggering height didn't help matters.


The heiress stood in the street in front of her boyfriend’s home, waiting for him to get ready. Underneath her luxury coat, Heather’s black dress wrapped tightly around her toned physique, displaying not only her status, but well-maintained figure as well. She had to look her best on her boyfriend’s birthday.


“Oh, Heather, you look absolutely beautiful!” Javi’s mother came rushing out the door with her son following behind. The tiny basketball star tugged at his shirt cuffs, his suit and pants nowhere near as pricey as his date’s digs but highlighted his style nonetheless.


“Damn,” Javi muttered under his breath, giving his date's towering physique a once over and drinking her all in.


Heather crouched down, checking behind her to make sure she didn't knock her butt into the house across the street, and waved to the two tinies. “Thank you. I hope you don't mind me taking your son for the evening.”


“Please, dear. I am so happy for you both. Go have yourselves a wonderful evening together. Oh!” Mrs. Delgado’s eyes widened as she remembered something crucial. She rushed back towards the house, barreling past her son. “I left my phone inside. Hold on! You can't leave until I get a picture!”


“Make it quick, Mom. It's cold out here.” Javi stuffed his hands into his pockets and strutted towards his waiting girlfriend. Heather lowered her open palm to the ground, allowing Javi to step on. Her fingernails were painted black, the same dark shade as half her hair, and adorned with fancy silver decals. Javi looked up at his date. “What are you smiling about?”


“Nothing. Your mom's adorable is all.” Heather saw Javi's dad through the living room window. He sat stoically in a rocking chair with his face buried in a newspaper.


A minute later, Mrs. Delgado came rushing back out, holding up her phone and pointing it at them. Heather lifted Javi closer to her face and gave the peace sign with her other hand. The tiny smiled, pulled a hand out of his pocket, and waved to the camera. After the flash went off, Mrs. Delgado checked the picture.


“Perfect. Ooh, this one's going on the mantle.” The heavyset woman did a little dance where she stood, and Heather struggled not to coo over her.


“Can we go now, Mom?”


“Yes, yes. Have fun! Party hard! But stay safe!” Mrs. Delgado and Heather waved each other off, and the heiress stood back up, looming over the rest of the miniature suburbs. The booming clacks of her high heels echoed across several blocks as she carried her boyfriend off, underground shock absorbers preventing the tiny residents from feeling the tremors each step caused.


With a wide grin on her face, Mrs. Delgado stepped back into her home, sitting down in a recliner beside her husband.


“She sure is loud,” Mr. Delgado said without looking up from his paper.


“Oh, hush you.” Mrs. Delgado slapped her husband's knee before returning to her phone. She sent the picture to her husband, her parents, her siblings, members of her extended family, her in-laws, her best friends, her work friends, her pool friends, her bowling team, her book club, her friends from the American Legion, and her friends from the VFW. “You aren't fooling me. I know you like her too.”


“Hmph.”


Deep into November, night had already overtaken the sky despite how early into the evening it was. And though warmer winters kept it from snowing this time of year, the above freezing temperatures were still uncomfortable for those producing significantly less body heat.


Javi sat down in his girlfriend’s hand and basked in the warmth radiating from her skin. The ride was rockier than he was used to on account of Heather’s focus lying on her feet. She froze and went on high alert any time a car entered her vision, but the drivers didn't appear fazed by the giant woman walking through their streets, stopping and waiting for her to pass as they approached. She stepped around them whenever she got near, avoiding them like puddles dotting her path. “Why don't they build real sidewalks in this place?”


“Not enough room. I guess they could build overpasses, but would you want a concrete sky always hanging over your head?” Javi lurched forward, Heather stopping short at an intersection as a car sped through it. “You should visit with Jackie sometime, watch what she does. She strolls through the neighborhood as easily as she walks through campus.”


“Does she come by often?” Heather could see the gates leading out of the tiny district rising up in the distance and the real buildings that lied beyond. Freedom was but a few yards away.


“She likes to hang out at Pierce’s on the weekends, and she usually drops in a few times during the week. The neighbors all love her. The old lady who lives next to Pierce is always baking her treats.” Javi checked his phone. A message from Pierce asked if he noticed the new skyscraper they installed in the neighborhood. Attached was a picture of Heather taken from Pierce’s backyard a few blocks over. Javi replied with a middle finger emoji.


“Would there be enough room for the both of us?” Heather left the suburbs and waltzed through a maze of high rises. Hearing the giantess approach, a few tinies gathered along the rooftops and balconies to catch a glimpse, stationed at an opportune height at or just below her thighs.


“If it ain’t a busy day, the guards should let you both in.” Javi tried ignoring the lechers gawking at his girlfriend. She didn’t notice them, too focused on avoiding the cars along the road. “We don’t get that many visitors around here.”


After an excruciating trek, Heather reached the gates bordering the tiny and big districts. She passed through them, nodding to the guards stationed there, and stepped out into the world of giants, the normal world in her eyes. No more foot tall houses or matchbox cars littered around her feet. Heather’s gait evened out on the empty sidewalk, the tiny path clearly marked and located along the far, building facing edge. At her height, she still towered over most other pedestrians, but she didn't have to worry about them falling victim to her stilettos.


Heather breathed a sigh of relief. “Hope you’re ready for the night of your life.” With a newfound hop in her step, Heather carried her boyfriend through the shadows of ten story tall buildings on the way to her pad.


******


Ping!


“You’re so wrong! Chimps aren't monkeys. They don't have tails.” Heather stepped out of the elevator into her penthouse, walking through the living room to reach the door to the dining room.


“What about Diddy Kong? He's got a tail.” Javi lounged in his girlfriend’s palm, his relaxed demeanor matching the intensity of their argument.


“Diddy Kong is a fictional character! He wears a hat and rides on a wooden jetpack. Actual chimps do not have tails and thus are not monkeys.” Heather entered the dining hall underneath the suite's second floor and lowered her palm onto the long oak table, allowing Javi to step off and sit down at the tiny table prepared for him.


“So, I'm supposed to believe that chimps aren't monkeys, but baboons and orangutans are?” The lighting was dimmed to emanate a romantic ambiance. A candelabra further down the table provided the room a warm glow, but the dining hall remained bright enough for Heather to see Javi’s diminutive features clearly, the heiress not wanting to obscure his reactions in the dark.


“Yes, because they have tails. Or, no, orangutans don't have tails. They're apes. Gah! Quit confusing me!” Heather took off her jacket and draped it over her chair before sitting down. The thin straps on her dress covered very little of her broad shoulders, and her captivating figure was the only distraction Javi had from how cute she looked when flustered.


“Okay, okay. I got it now. Chimps, baboons, and orangutans are apes. Gorillas, capuchins, and lemurs are monkeys.”


“No!” Heather buried her face in her hands, ready to yank all her hair out. Javi couldn't hold his laughter in any longer. “Goddamit! Screw the romantic evening I had planned for us. We're watching nature documentaries after dinner.”


“No, please. I'll be good from now on. Promise. Please, don't make me watch Jane Goodall on my birthday.” The played up tension vacated the room as the couple laughed at each other. “What do you have planned for tonight?”


“You'll see. I spared no expense in making this evening extra special for you.”


A cold shiver ran down Javi's back. That was exactly what he feared she'd do. Javi hadn't touched the clothes Heather bought him since the first of the month, sealing them in a protective bag and preserving them for if he chanced upon a moment worth wearing them for.


Before Javi spiraled too far, Julius entered from the kitchen with a silver platter in one hand and a bottle of red wine in the other. Sweat formed at Javi's temple as he wondered what endangered delicacy waited for him under the sterling dome.


“Good evening, monsieur and mademoiselle, and happy birthday to you, good sir. For tonight's meal, I selected a 1932 Cabernet Sauvignon from Bordeaux for the special occasion.” Julius poured the wine into Heather's glass and then handed her the bottle at her instruction. She wanted to pour her lover's drink, using a wide mouthed funnel left for her on the table to drip a couple red drops into his miniature glass. She set the bottle down off to the side, proud of herself for not spilling any. All the rehearsing paid off.


“Now, the main course.” Julius pulled the lid off the silver tray in his hand, revealing two differently scaled plates. “For the gentleman, a murine stew served over rice with collard greens and hash on the side, all prepared specially for you by Lady Suzuran herself.” Javi’s eyes bulged as the butler placed the puny plate before him. Seeing the familiar food laid out transported Javi into his own home, the sweet, gamey aroma bringing halcyon memories to the forefront of his mind.


“You made this?” A thick, chunky broth seeped into a bed of white rice, each grain resembling a noodle in length and girth to the tiny. Collard greens and fried taters, each diced to an extreme fineness, framed the dish and colored the plate in pleasant green and yellowed hues, complimenting the brown of the stew. “You made tiny food all by yourself?”


“I hired a tiny chef to tutor me and suffer through all my failed attempts, but yeah, the final product is all my doing.” The open mouth smile her boyfriend wore sent Heather’s heart fluttering. “I’m pretty sure I burned through NYC's entire rat population practicing though.”


“Heather, that's incredible! You know how hard it is for bigs to cook tiny food?” Javi gripped his fork tightly, waiting impatiently for his partner to be served before digging in.


Heather blushed. “It’s just stew. Pretty simple, right?”


“For the lady, our chefs recreated the same dish using the recipe you provided.” Julius served Heather her plate, identical to Javi's but with portion sizes befitting the larger woman's stature. “Enjoy,” he said, bowing out to give the couple their privacy.


Unable to wait any longer, Javi took his first bite of the stew and rice, Heather watching him with bated breath. He chewed, swallowed, and didn't say a word. He stared at his plate, his expression betraying no emotion, and took another bite. He chewed, swallowed, and silently took another bite. And another. And another. Before long, he was shoveling stew down his little gullet.


“Well? How is it?” Heather sat completely still, her back rigid and heart pumping against her ribcage.


“Gwab geeh iah ababaming!” Javi tried talking with his mouth full, hoping to avoid spending a single second with it empty. The stew warmed him up greater than a hug. The broth soaked rice melted on his tongue, and the spices danced along his taste buds. Nostalgia poured a double dosage of dopamine into his brain, Javi reminiscing on his childhood while exploring the newfound wonders present in the dish. It wasn't as good as he remembered; it surpassed the very memory, overwriting it in his head. He finally put his fork down and took a swig of wine. “This is amazing! This is the hwagab gwe woaoko …” He could only keep his fork down for so long. “Gah! This is perfect. It's tastes exactly like how Mom makes it. How did you duuhga bwah gwab …”


“You really like it? Pierce gave me the recipe, and I made sure to follow it to a T.”


Javi gasped for air and took another swig of wine. “This is the best stew I've ever had. You're a natural.” Despite just starting, Javi nearly cleared his plate, stuffing himself with the equally tasty sides between bites of the stew. “Is there enough for seconds?”


“Yeah, I made a whole pot. Well, it's more like a thimble if you ask me, but there's plenty more.” Heather met her boyfriend up on cloud nine, his enthusiasm overwhelming in its infectiousness. The heiress worked herself to the bone to get it right and couldn't get over the results. The best he's ever had? He can't actually mean that. But he ate with too much gusto for his words to mean any less. He's just saying what I want to hear. He has to be. Her self-doubt waged war with the happiness welling within her, Javi's earnest reactions laying siege to her cynicism.


It must be the recipe, she convinced herself. Heather scooped up stew and rice into her fork and brought it to her mouth. She grimaced the moment the meat touched her tongue. It was oily and gamey, and to her refined palate, tasted distinctly of ass. She put her fork down and covered her mouth, trying to choke it down without gagging. Even after it disappeared beyond her throat, the aftertaste stung her tongue and gums. Javi, having finished his portion, watched her reaction with amusement.


“What do you think?”


“It's, it's uh, … interesting?” Heather's fork wobbled in her hand as she tried to scoop up a second bite. The smell of rat meat wafted up her nostrils, forcing her to cringe and put that thought to rest. “Okay, no. I'm sorry. This is disgusting.”


“Let me try some,” Javi requested. Heather cut off a sliver of meat off the already small chunks and poked it with her fork, holding it over her boyfriend’s puny plate. Javi grabbed it and bit off a small mouthful, holding the rest in his hand like a drumstick. “Not bad. It's over-seasoned, but that's true of most big food. I'm sure your chefs tried their best, but it's definitely not as good as what you made.”


Javi’s praise pierced her heart, traveled up her esophagus, and cleaned the rancid taste out of her mouth. Heather shot up and skipped to the door leading into the kitchen, peeking her head inside. “Jules! He wants seconds!” Grinning from ear to ear, she returned to her seat and ate her collard greens and hash, the sides better suiting her tastes. Shortly thereafter, the butler returned with a new plate in his hand, replacing Javi's empty one with a fresh heaping of food.


The couple didn't talk much after that, Heather taking small bites as she watched her man scarf down her cooking. Julius took note of how long it took the tiny to finish his first plate and brought out another one just as he finished his second. Midway through the third plate, Heather finally spoke up again.


“Okay, if you can pry yourself from your dinner for one sec, I did get you a little something.” Heather dug through her purse and pulled out a wrapped package with a bow on top, it no bigger than a box of animal crackers. She placed it gently on the table and giggled as he finally tore himself away from his food.


“Holy shit, that's huge!”


“No, it's not. You're just small.” Heather waited as Javi stared at it in awe. He got up, walked over to the imposing package, and touched it, trying to guess what could be inside. Though his girlfriend carried it around in her purse, it was far too heavy for him to lift. He was sure of that.


“Heather, you didn't have to-”


“I know, but I wanted to. Go on. Open it.”


Reluctantly, Javi heeded his girlfriend and tore off the wrapping paper. The box's contents were depicted on the side, bemusing the tiny as he looked it over. “You got me a treadmill?”


“It hooks up to the display board on mine, so we can run together. It can sync our speeds and compare our distances relative to our sizes.” The present was as much for him as it was for her. Not only would it allow her to share with him a crucial part of her morning routine, but with where the treadmill hooked onto in front of her, she'd be treated to a tantalizing view as she ran.


“So, we can race?” Javi's eyes lit up as he looked up at his girlfriend. Gripping the large package, he looked like a kid on Christmas morning.


Heather chuckled. “I guess? Are you sure your ego can handle me stomping you?”


Javi returned her grin. “I wouldn't be so haughty. I am taller than you after all.”


“Excuse me?” Heather sat back and scoffed. “How do you figure that?”


“Think about it.” Javi held his hand flat directly below his breast. “Lynn stands about here next to me. Jackie on the other hand,” Javi lifted his hand halfway up his breast, “stands about here next to you. We can agree that, proportionally speaking, those two are the same height. Ergo, I'm taller than you.”


Heather’s cheeks flushed red, fantasizing what Javi would look like at her size. She only dated a couple guys who approached her height and never anyone taller, and while she developed an affinity towards shorties, there was a novel appeal to the idea of her boyfriend towering over her. Especially one like Javi, so eager to slave over her.


“Fine, but a few ‘inches’ doesn't make you a faster runner. We'll set this up tomorrow, and then you are so on.”


Javi smiled and pointed defiantly at his girlfriend before returning to his table to clear off his third plate of stew. And like clockwork, Julius returned with a new plate in hand. Only this time, it was not fourths he carried, but a birthday cake the size of a six-stud Lego brick. The words, “Happy Birthday Javi!” were etched along the top in gold frosting, contrasting nicely against the rest of the cake’s purple coating, and nineteen candles dotted the dessert in an orderly manner surrounding the message.


“Let me guess. This cake is made from only the finest cocoa beans freshly sourced from Peru.” While Javi teased his lady, Julius lit up every candle on the cake with a single click of a lighter.


“Don’t be ridiculous. They’re imported from the Ivory Coast.” Javi gave her a look she was becoming all too familiar with: the furrowed brow that read, I can’t tell if you’re joking or not. “I’m kidding! We don’t make the cake batter here. We get that from Switzerland.”


Not joking. Got it.


Don’t fret over the small stuff. Just blow out your candles and make a wish!”


“You’re not going to sing for me?”


Absolutely not. Trust me, you do not want to hear me try.” Javi sat there, a sly smile adorning his face. “I’m warning you. I’m atrocious. I mean it.” He leaned on his forearm, his gaze unbreaking. “Seriously. I was barred from singing at all school musicals. We’re talking grade school through high school. Do you know how bad you have to be for that to happen? It’s my family’s greatest shame.” Wax dripped off the candles onto the cake, Javi unwavering. “Ugh! Fine! But you better not break up with me over this.”


Heather closed her eyes and took a deep breath, burying the traumatic memories of her youth. “HaPpY biRtHDay tO yOu …” She belted out the lyrics like a dying seal, each word more off-tone than the last. Javi’s ear drums ruptured at the sound. He had to hold his mouth shut to keep from laughing. Heather didn’t dare look at him as she sang, fearing the dreadful reaction he must have worn. Julius stood there stoically, brunting the force of his lady’s wailing like a hardened veteran.


“… haPPY bIrthDAy To yOU.” After she finished, Javi gave her a standing ovation, clapping and whistling. Heather balled her hands into fists and pounded them against the table, getting some catharsis from knocking her boyfriend off his feet. “Shut up and blow out your stupid candles!”


Javi got up and did as told, blowing out the lot in one big breath. Behind the slight cloud of smoke, Javi grinned up at his girlfriend. “Want to know what I wished for?” Still pouting, she raised an eyebrow. “An encore.”


“Fuck. Off. The fact you told me means it won’t come true, idiot.”


Don’t be so hard on yourself. Nobody sings that song well, especially compared to that performance.” Javi felt the daggers at his throat and eased off the gas. “Sorry. I’m sorry. I’ll quit teasing you. Thanks for stepping out of your comfort zone like that.”


While Javi tried talking his girlfriend off the ledge, Julius plucked the minuscule candles off the cake and began carving it up with the tip of his knife. He served Javi a hefty corner piece and placed on Heather’s plate an equally paltry slice.


Hold on, you gotta eat more than that.” The cake on Heather’s plate was a tad bit larger than a crumb, just enough to stab with a prong on her fork and not split clean down the middle.


“I’m not going to hog your cake. It’s fine.” Heather raised her fork to her mouth and scraped the crumb off onto her tongue, it melting the moment it hit saliva. “Mmm. Yummy!”


“Please. Eat the rest. I can’t have all that sugar anyhow.” Javi bit into his slice, the genuine Swiss chocolate melting in his mouth and coating it in pure bliss. He was instantly transported to a log cabin in the Alps, sipping hot cocoa poured by a yodeling angel. On second thought, Javi realized he could squeeze the rest of the cake into his diet. Just do a few more push-ups or something.


“Are you sure?”


“I’m begging you. Remove this temptation from me posthaste.” With his stomach filled of rat stew, Javi paced himself on dessert, savoring the sweetness for as long as it lasted.


“Alright. If you insist.” Heather scooped the rest of the cake into her fork and plopped it into her mouth. It didn’t take long to chew, the whole cake almost as big as a fun size candy bar, but she got a much better taste of the sweetly bitter Swiss chocolate. “Damn, that is good.”


“You can say that again.” Javi patted his stomach, another plate cleared. Heather was about to ask him if he was ready to retire to the bedroom, but her lover interrupted her train of thought. “There wouldn’t happen to be any more of that stew though, would there?”


With a grinning sigh, Heather looked to her butler. “Jules?”


“I’ll bring it right out.”


******


After Javi cleared through Heather's supply of rat stew, the heiress carried him up to her bedroom and tossed him playfully onto the California king mattress. Like the dining hall, the lights were dimmed to set the mood while still allowing the heiress to get a detailed glimpse of her flailing lover on the bedspread.


Before her boyfriend got his bearings, Heather removed her heels and flopped onto the bed herself beside him. Javi flew into the air and upon landing, proceeded to roll down the newly formed incline into his girlfriend’s hip.


“Care to climb?” Heather asked. Lying on her stomach, the woman's rear end, tightly clad in her black dress, rose into the sky like a steep hill. She shifted her hips from side to side, wiggling her butt as if needing to incentivize her lover any further.


Wasting no time, Javi kicked off his shoes and gripped onto the fabric of her skirt, using the slight folds in it as footholds to scale the pert mountain. Heather rested her head on her forearms and purred, relishing the gentle touch of the man climbing her backside. With a little sweat and a lotta love, Javi made it over the bend of his girlfriend’s curvy behind and sprawled out on the pleasantly firm pillow. They each could have spent the night frozen in that moment, basking in the other's presence, but Heather wanted this to be a birthday to remember, and her dress was getting in the way of that.


“Unzip my dress for me while you're back there,” she commanded. Javi turned and looked out toward the far reaches of Heather’s back. The zipper's pull tab lied a great distance away, a truly considerable trek for the two and a half inch tall man.


“You couldn't have put me any closer to it?”


And miss out on you hiking across me? “Nope. Take your time. I'm in no hurry.”


Javi stood up and stretched, loosening himself up for his post-meal workout. Once ready, mentally and physically, he walked up her cheek and slid down the slope of her ass, landing at the small of her back. The trek was mostly smooth from there, Javi traversing the grooves of his girlfriend’s musculature buried beneath her thin dress.


Heather closed her eyes and breathed slowly, focusing on her lover. Every meager footstep sent ripples through her skin. The lengths he had to go to cross her warmed her heart and loins.


Javi strolled leisurely along her spine, the subtle rise and fall of her steady breathing in no way hindering his progress. It was faint, but he felt her pulse beating through his socked feet as he reached the point behind her chest where her dress cut off. Javi spit in each hand, rubbed them together, and grabbed the pull tab, lifting the elongated piece of metal and heaving it back towards the direction he came from. He noticed the hole in the tab was heart shaped and wondered if Heather picked that out specifically for this moment.


Javi unzipped the dress with relative ease, the luxury craftsmanship providing little resistance as the tiny trekked back across the woman’s expansive back. As he walked, Javi took in the scenery surrounding them. The bedroom’s glass walls were set to see-through, allowing the city’s nighttime skyline to frame the intimate setting in its luminous tapestry of obstruction lights, vacant offices, and occupied apartments. The noise from the small metallic teeth separating filled the tiny’s ears, the audible tearing forming an ambient accompaniment to his hike.


Eventually, Javi reached the base of the zipper just north of Heather’s derriere and collapsed, sitting up against the gentle slope. While nothing too intense for the tiny athlete, traveling across Heather's back while tugging a decently heavy load made for a good workout. Javi couldn't wait to get out his suit, but he wouldn't be given the chance just yet.


Aw, over already? Heather gave her man no time to rest, rising on her bed like a lifting drawbridge and sending her boyfriend barreling down the curvature of her ass onto the mattress below. She stepped off the mattress, her knees straddling the fallen Javi as she passed over him. Standing beside the bed, her imposing figure loomed over the tiny, her partner unable to look away as she slipped out of her dress.


First, she lowered the bodice, revealing the strapless bra wrapped around her modest chest and showing off her defined abdomen. Then she stepped out of the dress, displaying every inch of her never-ending legs. Tracing them with his eyes took Javi almost as much time as it did to walk across her. In nothing but her bra and panties, Heather turned around, giving her boyfriend a brief glimpse of her tight ass poking out from behind the thin black lace, and crouched up against the bed. Her broad shoulders rose over him like a mountain range, her bra's strap at eye level for the tiny.


“Think you're strong enough to tear the velcro off?” she asked, peeking at him from over her shoulder. He was on his hands and knees, like the mere sight of her stole his sense of balance.


Upon hearing his lover’s taunt, Javi stood up and stretched his arms, saving the mental pictures he just took for the next time he was alone and needed a pick-me-up. “Please. You shoulda wore one with hooks if you wanted to challenge me.”


Javi cracked his knuckles and grabbed onto the square edge of the protruding strap. His biceps bulged as he pulled at it, the velcro putting up a fair fight as he tore it apart. The distinct tearing noise rattled the bones in his arms and rasped against his ears. Heather had never heard it so prolonged before, catching her boyfriend’s efforts behind her through the corner of her eye. She figured a tiny would struggle more performing what to her was a simple act, but seeing how much effort he exerted for her got her heart pumping faster. And to be fair, a fair share of exes fumbled with getting her underwear off, and they didn't have the size difference as an excuse.


Javi placed one foot on Heather's back for leverage and yanked the velcro apart, the strap hurling him backwards as it separated. Heather caught her bra in her arm and dropped it onto the floor, turning around to check on her lover.


“Very good.” Heather smiled, touching the upper corner of her lip with the tip of her tongue as she watched her boyfriend catch his breath. Javi leaned back and took in the view before him, his girlfriend’s bare chest overtaking his horizon. “To reward all your hard work, allow me to return the favor.”


Heather pinched her puny man between both thumbs and forefingers, lifting him a slight bit off the bedspread. She started with his jacket, pinching the lapel to slide it off his arm and repeating with the other side, tossing the garment flippantly somewhere off the side of the bed, Javi's jacket lost beyond the cliffside's perilous drop.


Then, Heather wedged the tip of her fingernail into Javi's collar, swiping it downward to unbutton his shirt in one fell swoop, like cutting open a sealed envelope. She got his shirt off much the same way as his jacket, pulling the sleeves off each arm with practiced precision. Unbeknownst to Javi, there was a two-inch-tall doll in the drawer of Heather’s nightstand she had bought to train herself on handling tinies better. It may have served another purpose at times when her boyfriend was unavailable, but that would remain her little secret so long as no one got close enough to smell it.


Heather snuck her thumb underneath Javi's undershirt, brushing his chiseled abs against its tip as she pulled the white tank top off over his head. Then, she flicked open his belt buckle with her fingernails and guided the sliver of leather out from loops, tossing it in the same direction as the rest of his discarded clothes.


Then came the hard part, in more ways than one. The tiny's pants zipper tab was shorter than a millimeter and hid behind a slim fabric cover. Heather had to pin the minuscule thing between her nails and gently pull it down. And though she was gentle with the zipper itself, she showed no remorse pressing her thumb roughly into her partner's junk. The grunts he eked out made it tougher for her to concentrate, but it also made the process all the more fun.


Once Javi's fly was down, Heather wasted no time in pulling his slacks off, happy to see the semi rising beneath her man's boxers. She threw the pants out of sight and proceeded to pluck each sock off one foot after the other, letting them join their discarded brethren. And then only one garment remained. One final barrier between the giant heiress and her prize.


Heather lifted her lover higher into the air, dangling him by the arms so that his crotch hung there unimpeded. She brought the tip of her index finger around to his butt, groping him with it before placing her thumb over his member on the opposite side. After giving him a good squeeze, eliciting another delightful grunt, she lowered her fingers down the length of his thighs, his boxers held tightly in her merciless grip. She took her time caressing his toned legs, taking a brief respite and another squeeze upon reaching his calves, and them finally flung his boxers off with the rest of his wardrobe.


Looking at the little guy hanging there, Heather bit her lower lip and ate him up with her eyes. Javi did the same to the giant woman holding him, at least with how much of her actually fit within his gaze. Neither of their eyes left the other as Heather crawled onto her bed, carrying Javi further towards the head of the mattress.


Then all of sudden, Heather’s ginormous face shrunk into the distance, Javi falling through the air after his girlfriend let him go. This time he landed flat on his back, and before he knew it, Heather was pinning him down with her thumb pressed on his chest.


“So, how shall we begin?” Heather asked, grinning down at him from the heavens.


“What are you in the mood for?”


“Anything your little heart desires.”


“I'm down for whatever you-” The air flew out of Javi’s lungs. The weight on his chest increased tenfold.


“Don't give me that bullshit. Today is your special day, so we're doing whatever you want. End of discussion.” Heather lifted her thumb enough for Javi to resume breathing. “So, what’s the plan, big guy? Fess up. You’re not leaving this room unsatisfied. I won’t let you.” She watched her man intently, noting how he looked away from her, how he chewed on the inside of his cheek. Heather lowered her face until she blocked all else from his view and spoke in a soft whisper. “Out with it. I can tell you already have an idea in mind.” Javi shot Heather a quick glance, but stayed silent. “You can tell me. I'm not going to judge.”


“I'm sure every guy you've ever been with has asked you for this,” Javi finally spoke up, the pressure from his girlfriend’s gaze weighing heavier than that from her thumb.


Heather raised an eyebrow. “Now I'm really intrigued. Come on, tell me. Pleeeeeease?”


Javi tried looking away again, but he couldn't resist those pleading eyes. Eventually, he succumbed to the giant woman's demands. “Can you give me a blowjob?”


Heather's face rose back into the sky. She sat up and lifted her thumb off the tiny's chest. “That’s it? That's what had you so worried?”


“Tell me I'm wrong.” Javi frowned, regretting that he brought the idea up. “Tell me you aren't sick of guys asking for that.”


“Okay, sure. That is a popular request.” Heather lowered her head again, planting her elbow beside Javi and resting her head on her arm. “And yeah, it is annoying when a guy who won't go down on me expects me to blow them.” Heather cringed as she recalled the spoiled brats throwing tantrums over how “emasculating” cunnilingus was. Looking back at Javi, she shook the horrid image from her head. “But don't think for a second you’re anything like those losers. If you, the you who is not only willing to eat my ass but crawl inside and sleep in it, want a blowjob for your birthday, then I am happy to oblige.”


Before Javi could consider protesting, Heather bent forward and kissed his face and chest, reminding him how soft her lips were in preparation for what was to come. She held her head a half foot above him and moved her tongue around in her closed mouth, the tiny left wondering what his girlfriend was up to. She reached down and planted her hands onto her boyfriend’s limbs, pinning his ankles under her thumbs and his wrists under her forefingers, spreading him out in an X-shape.


A minute passed, and Heather finally opened her mouth, causing an outpouring of spit to cascade onto her lover’s crotch. Javi was drenched from the waist down, and before he knew it, Heather locked her lips around his comparatively diminutive dick and started sucking. Javi lurched upward, caught in his lover’s vermilion tractor beam. But her fingers kept him pinned to the bed, her incredible suction second only to the strength of her body.


Heather’s plush lips pounded Javi's crotch, tempering his shaft into steel. The young man's heavy moaning added a vocal backing to the smacking of the giantess’ lips and the slurping of her tongue. She used the tip of that tongue to lather Javi's whole cock, fondling his balls before servicing the underside of the shaft, then rolling overtop the rod's taut flesh, nuzzling it against her frenulum and looping back around to cradle the balls with her taste buds. All the while, she sucked the hell out of her little man's little manhood, sending him bucking as far as his girlfriend’s finger bondage allowed.


Javi's mind went numb, overtaken by otherworldly pleasure. The sensual overload blurred his vision, and all he heard were his giant lover's smacking lips. Heather never let up, she didn't give him a chance to breathe, and she refused to slow to a gentler pace. That was his punishment for hesitating with her, and his reward for being so overly thoughtful.


In no time flat, Javi's eyes rolled back, his muscles tensed, and he shot hot ropes into his girlfriend’s cavernous maw. Heather finally let go of her snack of a man, releasing him both from her lips and fingers, and sat up, her towering figure rising far above him. She sucked on his seed for a moment, savoring the meager puddle her tiny lover produced, and then swallowed it all down in a single gulp.


“Mmmmm. Now, aren't you glad you asked for such a ‘basic’ request?” Heather lied down on her side overlooking her puny boyfriend, forming a living wall of woman to his immediate left. Javi didn't answer; he was panting too hard to form words, and his brain was still reeling too much for intelligent thought. Heather smirked and rested a finger on his torso, gently caressing his chest and abdomen while he recovered.


Her warm touch triggered another wave of ecstasy within the tiny, but the soothing motions of her finger calmed his body down. His breathing steadied, his muscles loosened up, but his erection remained standing. It refused to falter in the wake of Heather’s heavenly presence.


“I'm glad to see you’re eager for more,” Heather teased, brushing her finger against his cock as she rubbed his abs. “I'm leaving you in charge for the rest of the night. Do whatever you want with me, and don't hesitate to ask me for anything in return.”


“Can you squeeze me between your boobs?” Javi asked as soon as could form the sentence.


Heather's brows raised as stifled a laugh. “Seriously?” She looked down at her chest, the slight mounds hiding little beneath them, and cupped one of her boobs in her free hand. “I'm sure you've been smothered by bigger tits than these.”


Javi sat up and shrugged. “I guess. But each of yours is still bigger than all of me, so what's it matter?”


With a wide grin, Heather sat up once more, kneeling before her tiny man and straddling him with her thighs. She stopped caressing him and scooped him up, lifting the little guy to her chest. Eager and forceful, she flattened Javi against her sternum, holding him in place with her middle finger while she maneuvered her hand over her tit. Grabbing its twin with her other, she squeezed them together hard, sandwiching her lover in what little fat her athletic build offered.


Despite the disparaging remarks from partners past, Heather’s breasts were big enough to swallow her date whole, burying him in her supple flesh. She felt his boner prodding her skin as she mashed her tits together, grinding him into paste with her love. She went for as long as she could before her tits started hurting, and then released her puny partner from her grip, catching him as he fell out of her cleavage.


“Sorry, that's all I got in me,” Heather said with a huff.


“Don't be. That was incredible.” Javi's body was all red, his skin hot to the touch. His manhood still stood tall between his legs.


Heather fell back onto her bed and laid down, resting her head on her barricade of goose-down pillows. She lowered Javi onto the shallow valley of her cleavage and rubbed his back with her finger. The couple stared at each other for a minute, Javi letting Heather's warm breaths wash over him as she rubbed him along the spine. He in turn rubbed his teeny hands into her chest, massaging what little of her he could fit in his grasp.


Heather melted at her lover's touch. Physically speaking, the massage did little to sooth her sore chest, but the affection motivating those measly fingers shot straight into her heart. Javi felt the powerful pulse beneath him, it beating through his body in harmony with his own. He rose and fell in rhythm to his partner's breathing, the gust of air blowing his hair back signaling each descent.


After a long, blissful while, Heather stopped rubbing her partner and tucked her hands behind her head, her bent elbows pointing outward. As relaxed as she may have appeared, a queen enjoying her humble servant's devotion, the position she assumed served an intended purpose.


Javi froze on her chest, eliciting a smirk from his lover as he tried and failed to hide where his attention lied. With her arms raised, Heather’s pits were on full display. While she fully intended on leaving Javi in charge of the night's itinerary, she knew his weaknesses and wasn't above exploiting them for his benefit.


“Don't just sit there,” Heather cooed. “Go on. Have fun. I know you want to.” Javi's head swiveled between the two pits, paralyzed by the choices laid out before him. Every groove, every tuft of stubble, every bead of sweat weighed heavy on his mind, for partaking in one pit denied him the splendor offered by the other. Such was the way of this cruel, cruel world. Not even the birthday boy could have his cake and eat it too. “Oh my God, can you just pick already? They're the fucking same, dude.”


“That is the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard.” The right arm was Heather’s dominant, and thus saw more action than the other. But as a result, Javi had long been neglecting the left pit which had its own unique qualities worth exploring. But the right pit's draw was too strong; why go to one's second favorite restaurant when one's favorite is open for dining? But perhaps the left pit had new quirks to discover, possibly putting in on par with its sister on the right. But the right is the right, and if the right is right, then the only logical conclusion is that the left is wrong.


“Ugh! Either make a decision, or I'm putting my arms back down.”


Reluctantly, Javi darted towards Heather's right, abandoning the left pit once again. A regrettable decision, but one he knew to be true to his heart. He ran along his girlfriend’s clavicle, his tiny footsteps tickling the area around her collarbone, and leapt off her right breast onto the mattress below. The object of his desire stood before him, a splendid wall of oft tucked away flesh, a hidden treasure trove brought to light only for special occasions.


Led by his starving tongue, Javi approached the underarm and embraced it with his entire body, plastering himself against the velvety soft skin. Shaved stubs of hair, too short for anyone but a tiny to notice, greeted him, gently poking him across the length of his figure. Javi reciprocated its warm welcome with a kiss, a soft peck on the sensitive surface and a sampling taste of what was to come. As silly as it all was, Heather found her boyfriend’s obsession with her underarm strangely adorable.


Unable to maintain decorum any longer, Javi got down and dirty, licking the armpit in great strides. All of Heather’s day could be tasted in the pit, from walking, to cooking, to her prowess in the bedroom; the sharp taste of a hard day’s work brined his tongue, its flavor even more savory than usual.


“Are you not wearing deodorant?” Javi asked, prying his tongue off her for the briefest moment possible.


“Whoops. Did I forget to put that on?” Heather glanced down at her boyfriend as he peeked up at her, catching the burning fire in his eyes before he got back to task. With her partner’s tongue pampering her sweaty pit, the heiress closed her eyes and breathed a content sigh. Time slowed to a crawl and the world around her disappeared as she basked in her lover’s worship. She had half a mind to lower her arm around him and never let go, but she recognized such extreme measures were unnecessary. He would remain at her side and on her person for as long as she required and then some.


Standing tall and true, Javi’s dick pressed up against Heather’s armpit, cradled by his abs as he flung his whole self forward. Licking turned to kissing, and once the cravings took control, kissing turned to gnawing on the wall of salty flesh. He felt Heather’s arm flex as she winced, but the purring he heard from over the shoulder gave him the go ahead. Heather hadn’t expected him to get so forceful, but she did not disapprove. Between the nibbling, the kissing, and the licking, she was enamored by how much sway that itty-bitty mouth held over her.


While keeping her right arm raised, Heather slipped the other down her torso and into her panties, fiddling her bean while Javi played in her pit. Through his partner’s underarm, Javi felt her shift her body to play with herself, and the gentle bucking of her hips sent faint tremors through the mattress, strong enough for the tiny to feel at his feet. He couldn’t believe the thought crossed his mind, but suddenly Heather’s armpit wasn’t enough for him.


Javi grabbed hold of the clammy surface and scaled it, returning from whence he came atop Heather’s chest. The heiress stopped touching herself as she watched her boyfriend sprint down the valley along her sternum.


“Wait, where are you off to?” Concern, surprise, and disappointment all mingled together in her tone, though any misgivings at losing her source of worship vanished upon feeling her little lover run across her body again. Javi darted across her toned abs, the floor beneath him rising with Heather’s breathing, and hopped over her navel. Going against her carnal yearning, Heather pulled her hand out of her underwear to make room for her boyfriend, the pitter-patter of his feet on her abdomen edging her closer to release.


Once he reached his girlfriend’s waist, Javi dropped down and army crawled under the black lace canopy, dragging himself over Heather's waxed pubic mound. Heather clutched her bed spread, resisting the urge to shove Javi further down herself. He knew what he was doing, and his finer touch was worth the wait.


Arriving at the vulva proper, Javi reached under the hood and got a hold of Heather’s clit, hanging off it to reposition himself so he could walk upright through the quivering gates. The moan he received from swinging on her love bud made for a good opening salvo for what was to cum. Javi sidled between the outer lips, dousing himself in pre-cum as he passed through the labia into the love canal.


The tunnel was dark, and his footing was slick, but Javi remembered the path well enough to navigate around the pulsing muscles and quivering tissue. Even with the walls tightening around their invited guest, the tiny had plenty of room to crawl through, using his hands to feel out the familiar fleshy landmarks. About three inches deep, he found ol’ faithful exactly where he left her and planted a kiss on the sweet spot.


Immediately, Javi's world spun around him as Heather bucked her hips. The tiny grabbed hold of the supple flesh surrounding him, struggling to keep his grip with the ejaculate lubricating both him and the vaginal walls. Heather’s bucking sent Javi a couple inches deeper into her, and once she calmed down, the tiny scrambled back towards the G-spot, a tough act when every move he made inside her got her writhing again. The increasing femcum didn't help him either, aside from motivating him to see this task through. As much as he enjoyed worshiping her from the outside, getting his giant girlfriend off all on his own was a point of pride for the two and a half inch tall man. That was the only other birthday present he could ask for.


Exerting a considerable effort, Javi returned to Heather's G-spot and massaged her erogenous zone. Each squeeze of the sodden tissue sent her hips shaking, forcing Javi to grip tightly to stay in place, which only intensified Heather's bucking, leading to an ascending cycle of increasing ecstasy culminating in a rhapsodic climax.


Heather sang a far more pleasing note than earlier that evening as she came all over the man inside her. With his duty performed and his pride intact, Javi let go and allowed the flow of fluids to sweep him up, seeping him out into the stained lace panties. It took a minute for the pair to catch their breath, but once Heather had, she slipped her hand into her underwear to fish her boyfriend out.


However, patting her crotch reaped no results, save for the cum now sticking to her fingers. She reached in further, her hand traveling down her taint in search of her lover, but it was not her fingers that found him.


“Ah!” Heather gasped as she felt a tiny tongue circle the rim of her bumhole. While she was recovering, Javi had snuck around her crotch, sliding down the panties’ gusset to arrive at his ultimate destination. After receiving a blowjob, a tit squeeze, and a chance to worship her armpits, there was no way the tiny was leaving his partner’s kink unattended. The vaginal sex was but the opening act. This was where the real show began.


Heather scooted forward and lifted her bent legs into the air, moving her hand over her taint to reach her man waiting at her back entrance. Javi licked the circumference of her puckered rim until he felt her fingers pressing into his backside. Slick with Heather’s naturally produced lubricant, Javi slipped headfirst into the anus, pushed in there by his eager girlfriend.


Javi got waist deep into Heather's butt before stopping, her rectum a short breath away. Despite her obvious hunger, Heather held him there with her finger, mashing his unsubmerged cock into her partially open pecker and flattening it under her unyielding force. Javi banged his fists against the rubbery walls, trying and failing to escape his lover’s vice grip. The stifling air drained his strength, and Heather’s iron hold destroyed his composure. He wanted to last as long as he could inside her butt, but the power she held over him, which she enacted with reckless abandon, proved too much for the tiny man to bear.


With a firm squeeze, Heather milked her man dry, aiming his shot along her taint and mixing his fluids with those seeping from her vulva. Feeling him go limp halfway up her ass brought her to her second orgasm, her moaning resonating throughout her body, traveling all the way down to rattle Javi’s chamber.


Amid the euphoria, Heather fished Javi out of her anus, giving him the chance to breath fresh air. At least, fresher than where he had been, Heather’s underwear tainted with her aromatic arousal. She got him to actually fresh air soon enough, pulling him out of her panties to look her boyfriend over.


His erection had finally been defeated, Javi panting with his whole chest as he recovered. Before she could ask, he shot her a thumbs up to let her know she hadn't taken things too far. Really, a birthday with no bruises wouldn't be much of a celebration.


Heather smiled, went in for a kiss, and then smelled him. Remembering where she had just stuffed him, Heather leaned over to the side of the bed and opened up her nightstand drawer, grabbing a wet wipe out of it to wash her boyfriend off. This particular brand of anti-bacterial wipe was designed with mixed-size couples in mind, forgoing any harsh chemicals that may irritate the smaller species while their partner wiped off all varieties of messes.


The wet wipe's cool touch soothed Javi's weary self, Heather swaddling him in the soft, antibacterial blanket as she wiped her stink and fluids off him. Once her toy was clean enough, Heather lied back on her pillow and dropped him off on her lips. She kissed him lazily, the little guy reciprocating with his own little pecks on her upper lip. He couldn't move any other muscles in his body, and Heather didn't care to move any of hers either. The two laid there in the barely lit room, kissing each other and nothing more.


Happy Birthday, Heather thought, unable to say it out loud lest her boyfriend fall into her mouth.


“Thank you,” Javi responded as if he could read her mind. “Tonight was more than I could ever wish for. You're too good to me.” The beautiful bastard stayed on her lips, knowing it prevented her from protesting. “But I have to ask: was that a doll of me in your nightstand?” He rolled over onto Heather’s blushing cheek and waited for an answer, the selfish jerk grinning like an idiot.


“N-no. I was just using it for practice.” Heather turned her eyes the opposite direction. Javi could feel the hot blood rushing into her face beneath him.


“Practicing what?” he asked, stifling a chortle. “Should I be jealous of this guy?”


“You should be grateful of him.” Heather smirked, moving Javi along her scrunched cheek. “I treat him way rougher than I do you.”


“Oh, so I should be jealous. Shit. I can't believe I found out you're cheating on me on my birthday.” Javi lounged on his lover's face, too tired to roll back onto her lips. “With a fucking mannequin of all people.”


“What do you expect me to do when you're at basketball practice or hiding away in Pierce's mom's basement?” Heather rested her index finger on Javi's abdomen and petted him, enamored by the bumps and grooves of his mini muscles. “This penthouse gets awful lonely when you're not around.”


“I guess I should thank you for not keeping me locked me in your drawers. Sounds like the poor chap never gets to see the sunlight, even when he is let out.”


“Mmmmm, careful now. You’re giving me ideas.” Heather flicked Javi’s side, rolling him back onto her lips where, after a long and lazy make out session, he’d wind up falling asleep on.  


Ch 23. Ignorance is Bliss

Word Count: 7598
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Feb 11, 2025

 Entering English 101 before the start of class, Alena strolled to her usual spot in the back of the room and waved to Jackie seated next to her. Today, the larger twin wore a disposable face mask over her mouth and nose.


“Hey, Jackie. Not feeling well?” Alena asked.


“I caught a cold over the weekend.” Jackie coughed softly as if to emphasize her point. “I've mostly recovered, but I don't want to spread it to anyone else. Pierce on the other hand …” She gestured towards her empty desk, her tiny boyfriend nowhere to be seen. “... he got it worse than me, so he decided not to come in today.”


“Uh-huh.” Alena took a closer look at her friend's mask, specifically at the strange lump formed at the front. Jackie's cheeks kept shifting while making kissy faces, her eyes pointed downward toward where her true focus lay. Unless the twin was acting upon a fever induced fantasy, Alena suspected Pierce wasn't exactly taking a sick day. “So, since your boyfriend stayed home to rest, you want to tell me who's really hiding under that mask?”


Jackie’s eyes went wide, her lips stuck pouting. She glanced at Alena, back towards her mouth, and sighed. “Fine. You got me.” Jackie tugged open her mask and tilted her head, revealing Pierce lying on the blue fabric like a vertical hammock.


“Hi, Alena,” he said, waving. He was fully clothed, but his shirt was stained with his girlfriend’s chapstick. His cheeks were ruby red, either from illness or from Jackie's warm, stuffy breath trapped within the mask.


“We're both sick, so we figured we'd take advantage of the situation.” Jackie released her hold on her mask, sealing Pierce to her lips once more.


“I can't decide if that's sweet or disgusting,” Alena said, chuckling.


Jackie rolled her eyes. “He's been in my stomach. He can handle a little- a little- ah- ACHOO!” Jackie's head reeled back and lunged forward, a sneeze escaping her with the ferocity of a shotgun blast. “Oh no.” She felt all the snot stuffed in her nose flee from her nostrils, her mask catching every last drop. Pierce didn't make so much as a squeak; he didn't want to open his mouth.


Alena covered her own mouth, unsure if she was going to burst out laughing or gagging. Her seat neighbor shot out of her desk and flapped her hands about in a fit of mania.


“I, uh, I'm going to go the bathroom. Watch my stuff for me, okay?” Desperate to clean off her boyfriend, Jackie rushed out of the classroom, clutching her gunked up mask and muttering a flurry of apologies.


******


“I can’t believe he smashed through three tables! Did you see him bleeding? Do you think that was real blood?” Sam rode in Michelle’s open palm as the latter carried her partner back to campus. Underneath a starless night, neon lights and flickering lamp posts illuminated the urban sprawl. The young couple traversed the city sidewalks on the way towards campus, returning home from attending an indie wrestling match.


“I’m not sure. Those had to be breakaway tables, but I’ve heard wrestlers will actually cut themselves with razor blades to sell the illusion.” Late into November, both were bundled in thick coats and pants, Michelle keeping Sam close to her chest so they wouldn’t freeze out in the open.


“That’s wild! I never realized wrestling was so hardcore.” Sam sat cross legged near the base of Michelle’s index finger, looking up at their partner’s face past her rolling curves. Thick vapor clouds escaped from Michelle’s lips as she exhaled, the warm breaths condensing as they struck the outside air. Sam tried spotting shapes out of them like clouds on a sunny day.


“Me neither. Thanks for indulging me.” With her free hand, Michelle brushed her raven hair behind her ear. After giving up on Javi, Michelle decided to throw out all her preconceptions, to stop listening to the advice of strangers and expand her horizons by trying out whatever caught her eye. “I know it's not the most romantic date, but I never attended a wrestling match before and wondered what the hubbub was about.”


“No worries. I had a blast! I don't mind experimenting when it means spending time with you. Because even if it had sucked, we'd have just as much fun riffing on it.” Sam patted Michelle’s palm with their own and noticed how dry her skin had become. “Aren't you cold not wearing gloves?”


“A little, but I can feel you sitting there easier without ‘em.” Michelle blushed. “S-so I don't drop you. That’s what I meant.” Her partner snickered at her and then laid down across the padding at the base of her fingers, spreading their body out in hopes of providing their partner some cover from the elements. Michelle sighed at the sight of them, sending another cloud of vapor hurtling from her mouth. That one was kinda shaped like a rabbit. “Speaking of trying new things, I started a free trial of Paramount+, that streaming service. I thought I'd check out that Star Trek show you like.”


Sam shot right up, their reddened ears perked. “Ooh! Which one? The original series? TNG? DS9?”


“That Picard one, I think. Isn't that the one you mentioned before?”


“No, no, you want the Next Generation. ‘Picard’ is a follow-up to that they made way later. He's the captain from TNG, and …” Michelle slowed her gait, her cold hand wobbling as it tried to hold onto the tiny bouncing around on it. “Listen, you gotta let me watch with you. I can fill you in on all the lore, and trivia, cut content, and the behind-the-scenes details. I'm better than the wiki, I swear.”


“Got anywhere else you need to be tonight? We could put it on and chill back at my place.”


Sam rocketed onto their feet, stopping Michelle in her tracks as she tried to keep the tiny balanced on her palm. “Let's do it! Tonight, I'm all yours.”


Michelle smirked, and once Sam calmed down, continued walking. “That is precisely what I want to hear.”


******


Upon returning to her dorm room, Michelle kicked off her boots, set Sam down on her kitchen counter, and hung her jacket on a hook by the doorway.


“Make yourself comfy. I'm gonna change real quick,” Michelle said before retreating to her bedroom. Her dormitory was a separate, newer building from Alena and the twins’, and thus featured a more modern layout. Each dorm room consisted of a common area with a kitchen and living space, two walled off bedrooms providing each occupant some privacy, and a fully equipped bathroom they didn't have to share with another room.


Sam removed their coat and folded it, placing it neatly with their shoes by the edge of the countertop. While they waited, they surveyed the room around them. It was difficult to gauge how spacious a dorm meant for people several times their size was, but it seemed a tad cramped, especially for a woman of Michelle's physique. The tiny dorms were comparably capacious, likely because they all fit into a single building with plenty of room to spare.


“My roommate flew home for the week, so we'll have the place to ourselves.” Michelle waltzed out of her bedroom in an XXXL camisole and sweatpants, her midriff poking out between the thin fabric of her top and leggings. The way her body moved, the form fitting fabric accentuating each shift and jiggle, mesmerized the counterbound tiny. Sam craned their neck as their girlfriend approached, keeping their gaze locked onto her eyes to avoid gawking at the heavenly mountain they were situated on. “That being said, we can watch on my bed. Comfier for both of us, that way.”


Michelle lowered her hand onto the counter and watched her partner scamper onto her palm, their puny hands and feet tickling the giantess as they got hold of her. With practiced care, Michelle lifted Sam up towards her chest. Her hand ascended slowly enough, but all her stress forced it to wobble, leading Sam to remain on all fours to maintain their balance. It frustrated the woman to no end that after weeks of dating a tiny she still had so much trouble simply handling them.


“You don't need to try so hard,” Sam said, noting their girlfriend’s scrunched features amidst all the trembling. “We’re more resilient than we seem at first glance, and our bodies handle changes in altitude a lot better than yours can. Just relax. I promise not to throw up or fall off.”


Michelle took a deep breath and steadied herself, the tension leaving her body. “Sorry. It's hard to think about the world from your perspective.” She recalled an article she read online claiming that improper handling was the biggest deal breaker for most tinies. And though she was trying to step away from the trashy relationship advice infesting the internet, and she was pretty sure a big wrote that article anyway, actively ignoring ingrained ideas was almost as difficult as handling her partner correctly. “I know how rough I can get when I'm not concentrating, and I just worry about whipping you around without thinking.”


“I appreciate that.” Sam giggled into their hand. “But you don't have to hold me like an egg on a spoon either. Maybe you're overthinking this. You carried me all the way here without incident, and you didn’t appear to be stressing out then. I didn't even feel your cold hands shivering!”


“They weren't that cold, not while holding you.” Soothed by her partner’s reassurance, Michelle carried Sam to her bedroom, her hand steadier than it had ever been. “I guess you have a point. I'll try not to worry so much, see if that helps.”


“Hey, if you want to be a little careless with me, I won't complain,” Sam blurted out. Michelle froze in place having reached the foot of her bed and cocked her head.


“What's that supposed to mean?”


The tiny's face blared bright red, standing out against their snow white hair. “N-nothing. Just a dumb joke. Ha ha … ha.”


Michelle brushed it off and climbed onto her bed, lowering her hand to her for her date to step off onto. The random remarks followed by a flushed face had quickly become part of Sam's charm, much to the tiny's chagrin.


Sam got cozy on the expansive pillow, their thin figure leaving barely a dent on the white casing. Their girlfriend, on the other hand, shook the bed as she scooted forward, her heavy frame cratering the mattress where she sat. The mattress creaked and groaned under its occupant's weight, and Sam pondered whether they'd survive pinned between it and their lover. They'd gladly volunteer their body to explore such noble pursuits; in the name of science, of course.


“The Next Generation, you said?” Sitting on her bed, towering over her puny partner, Michelle scrolled through the streaming app on her phone in search of the show.


“That’s right. But don't start at season one!” Michelle glanced away from her phone, shooting Sam a strange look. “It's not a great starting point since it doesn't hold up as well as the rest of the series. I think other Trekkies are too hard on it, but I agree it might not leave the best first impression.”


“So, skip to season two?”


“Well, you see, one of the major characters, Dr. Beverly Crusher, her actor left because of a dispute with the head writer, so her character was replaced with another doctor played by Diana Muldaur, and she only appears in season two since McFaddon, that’s Dr. Crusher’s actor, returns in season three and resumes her role for the rest of the series.”


After not following any of that, Michelle decided to take a different approach. “In that case, let's start with your favorite episode.”


Sam shook their head. “No, we can't start there. That one has Picard living an alternate life, and you need to already have an understanding of his character to truly appreciate …”


“Enough!” The bed shook at the intensity of Michelle’s outburst. “Just pick one. I don't care which.” Do you really think I invited you into my bedroom to watch a sixty year old TV show?


After regaining their composure, Sam entered a deep, contemplative state, running through the lexicon of Star Trek episodes forever seared into their brain. “Season Three, Episode Four.”


“Finally.” Michelle scrolled through the app until she landed on the desired episode, dragging it into full screen as she laid down. She rested her head on the pillow beside her partner, the sudden impression sending Sam tumbling backwards into her chin. Stifling a laugh, Michelle lowered her phone in front of them, holding on its side against the pillow’s surface. “Was that so hard?”


Excruciating, Sam thought, recovering from their slip by leaning on their lover’s face. The tiny enbi took advantage of the situation to cozy up to their girlfriend, sitting back against the divot above Michelle’s chin and allowing her skin to swaddle them on either side.


Celestial bodies panning across a sea of stars reflected off of Sam’s eyes as they mouthed the words Picard said to kick off every episode. The phone screen made for a better viewing experience than the typical home theater setup, the 6.9-inch display larger than what most tinies could fit in their family rooms. Directly under a wide pair of nostrils, Sam felt every breath Michelle took while they watched her phone. Each exhale blew their hair one direction, and each inhale pulled it back the other. Sam lost themself in the rhythm, sci-fi jargon carried away by the pleasant breeze. They felt a yearning in their gut, instinct assuming control as Michelle's presence overtook their senses.


Suddenly, they were stranded. Michelle pulled her head back, severing the physical connection to her partner. Shivers ran up Sam's spine as if they had been tossed out into the cold, alone. They turned around, seeking answers, but were instead bombarded by vermilion ballistics. Michelle pursed her lips and kissed her lover, enveloping them in her embrace. A strong heat swelled within Sam's diminutive frame, and they reciprocated the act of affection, putting their whole body into expressing their carnal craving.


Counselor Troi's words of warning to Picard faded into white noise as Michelle let go of her phone. She rolled over, shaking the bed and eclipsing Sam's view of the ceiling above them. Her lips pressed her lover into the pillow, burying the tiny in a downy cavity. After the initial impact, Michelle pulled back and licked her lips, giving Sam the chance to yank off their sweater. But Michelle's captivating features remained suspended out of reach. Her eyes lowered, guiding Sam's gaze towards their lower half. Receiving the message, Sam slid out of their pants and took off their T-shirt, leaving them in naught but their underwear.


“That's better,” Michelle murmured, descending onto their date once more. Goosebumps formed around the giant woman's lips as they touched her partner’s delicate skin. She breathed in their aroma, a subtle coconut scent emanating from their body lotion. Unable to help herself, Michelle slipped her tongue past her lips and snuck a taste. The tiny's flavor, a perfect blend of savory and sweet, mingled on her taste buds. Her inner chef got to work devising all the meals they'd pair perfectly with. Michelle tried to push away the morbid images of devouring her lover, but a Sam topped creme brulee sounded positively scrumptious.


Sam buckled under the tender pressure of Michelle's tongue. Her taste buds prodded every millimeter of their puny figure, sampling the goods they had exposed. The woman's breath smelled of the nachos they ate together at the wrestling match. Not as romantic as coconut, but the intensity of their lover’s musk enthralled the tiny all the same.


After drowning her lover in spit and pounding them with more kisses, Michelle sat back up, inadvertently bringing Sam for the ride. She peeled the tiny off her lips and placed them gently on her pillow, giving them a premier view of their towering girlfriend. Michelle grabbed her camisole from the bottom and pulled it off over her head, her bountiful breasts dropping free from their restraints. She then rolled onto her side and hooked her thumbs into her waistband, sliding her sweatpants down her legs until not a shred of clothing remained to cover her many curves. Michelle hadn't been wearing underwear.


Utterly enchanted, Sam didn't register the tremors rippling through the mattress, nor whatever sounds were coming out of Michelle's phone. Their eyes were glued to their lover, traveling the long stretches of their body to appreciate every detail on display. Michelle sat there and stared back, once again waiting on her partner to catch her signal. Hesitation crept through the tiny enbi, but they knew this moment would come eventually. They stood up, shelved the shame once instilled in them, and removed their underwear, putting their full self out there for their girlfriend to see and judge. Sam lowered their gaze, fretting their partner’s reaction.


Without saying a word, Michelle propped her open palm at the tiny's feet, beckoning them to climb on. Sam raised their head and met the warm smile waiting for them. They cast aside any lingering doubts and stepped onto their girlfriend’s hand, riding it up to her supple lips. Michelle kissed their itty-bitty head, moved down along their chest, caressed their midriff, and reached their sweet parts. She brought her tongue out and lapped at their crotch, reducing her partner into a wobbling mess.


Sam collapsed on Michelle's palm, their skin tingling from their lover’s attention. Their breathing hastened, their chest pounding from excitement. Merciless, Michelle gave them no time to recoup, planting her lips into her hand and sandwiching Sam in her flesh. She tasted them properly this time with no unnecessary garnishes getting in the way. Sam writhed against the onslaught, bucking their hips in response to Michelle’s oppressive tongue. Fireworks shot off in their brain as they attempted to process the stimuli flooding it.


Eventually, Michelle let up, giving Sam the chance to fall back to Earth. “Are you ready?” she asked.


Sam heard the words but took a moment to process them. Once the fog cleared from their head, they nodded. They weren't sure what they were signing up for, but refusing the woman of their dreams was the furthest thought from their mind. Michelle lowered them onto the bedspread, placing them between her thighs. Each leg barricaded the tiny from the rest of the world, the supple walls guiding them towards the room's focal point and their heart's obsession.


Michelle got a grip on her extended belly and lifted it far enough to reveal the hairy FUPA tucked away between her fat thighs. Sam stared directly into their lover’s cyclopean slit until it dawned on them what was being asked of them. She wanted them to crawl inside her and light her loins on fire. A single butterfly fluttered in their gut, a fleeting concern they weren’t up to the task. Michelle was a lot of woman to handle. But they came too far to back down, and the opportunity to satisfy this giantess was well worth whatever risk may befall them.


Sam stepped under the awning formed by Michelle's tummy and approached the dripping cave. A pungent odor swallowed them whole as they penetrated the bush blocking their path. Wiry hairs tickled their delicate frame while they felt out the leaking lips with their puny hands. Sam pushed one arm through the hole, getting their fingers wet before diving in whole hog, and perked up at the living mountain quivering to their touch.


Up to their shoulder in pussy, Sam wedged their foot between Michelle’s lips, getting a hold at the bottom of her slit. The quivering intensified into full-on trembling, threatening to steal the tiny's balance. But Sam leaned forward and forced themselves through the gates, baptizing themself in the ejaculate seeping from the inner walls.


Unleashing a tremendous moan, Michelle collapsed onto her back, rattling her tiny partner as they wedged themself inside her. She rested her fingers against Sam's back, resisting the urge to shove them in, and reeled at those tiny limbs entering her sensitive spot. Sam trudged forward until all but one foot was within the love tunnel, their ankle caught on the flabby edge of the labia. A quick twist later and they were wholly inside their girlfriend, her pussy walls clutching them tighter than a bear hug.


Sam found the place surprisingly cramp, given how large the rest of their girlfriend was. The walls gave them little room to maneuver, the tiny forced to inch forward at a glacial pace as they fought against the pulsating tissue constricting them. Unearthly noises reverberated around them: squelching, rumbling, and a distant moaning. Each spurt and every undulation reminded Sam they were inside another person, fully consumed by a woman they dared to consider their peer. A sweltering heat permeating Michelle's body broiled Sam from within, the tiny amazed by the climate produced by their lover's internal temperature.


Amid the stifling heat, unearthly noises, and clenching contractions, Sam chanced upon an epiphany. If Michelle had spent all her years in high school obsessing over Javi to no avail, then she was likely still a virgin. That would explain how tight her cooch was. And how easy it was to make her moan. A sly smirk crept across Sam's cheek, driven by the pride at being Michelle’s first. It was up to them to leave a good first impression. And with that, they had all the motivation they needed to blow their girlfriend's top off.


Michelle heaved atop her creaking mattress, gasping for air while her lover traversed her depths. She felt their minuscule movements ripple through her loins and up her arching spine. With one hand, Michelle clutched her bedspread, and with the other, she fiddled with her clit, though she had difficulty retaining her grip on her bean with how effectively the tiny enbi ravaged her.


Like a prospector on the hunt for gold, Sam burrowed deep into the cramped love canal. They wouldn’t stop until they came upon the wall waiting for them at the end, the one which blocked all visitors from entering the womb. Weary muscles didn’t deter them. Nor did the gloppy femcum weighing their limbs down. When their every movement against their lover’s sensitive tissue made her squeal, Sam’s focus lied entirely in bringing the bucking woman to completion.


After a lengthy crawl, Sam finally hit the back with their exhausted entirety. They couldn’t get their lover’s taste out of their mouth, buried from head to toe in cum, but locking lips with Michelle’s cervix brought their weary body to equilibrium. The walls around them clenched tighter than ever before, squeezing so tight as to suffocate the tiny. But Sam’s eyes remained closed, their lips refusing to retreat. They had never been closer to another person, and they didn’t want to let go for the world.


Michelle screamed as she climaxed, her eyes rolling back as she caved to the pleasure. Her partner’s squirming sent her into sensory overload. Their minuscule lips, their flailing limbs, those puny hands clutching onto her constricting flesh, those measly toes sliding against the slickened floor. The tiny sent cascading waves of euphoria crashing through her, and she couldn’t bear to let go.


Inside, Sam sputtered and coughed as their girlfriend’s orgasm flooded their passageway. They pushed against the constricting walls to no avail. They were running out of room to breathe, cum weighing them down like cement, and the brutal conditions made their vision blurry. But fear never entered Sam’s thoughts. In this moment, there was no place they’d rather be. They had satisfied the woman of their dreams, and with that, they could rest easy.


As Michelle’s orgasm subsided, her pussy relaxed, giving Sam the space to collapse onto

their back and let the femcum wash over them. The two lied together, one inside the other, and basked in the afterglow. Sam was too tired to drag themself out, and Michelle was in too much bliss to move. A deep black encroached around the edges of Sam's sight, the tiny enbi fading in and out of consciousness until, drowning in their own satisfaction, they passed out.


******


Sam woke up to a jet engine roaring in their ears. The vibrations traveled through the soft surface they lied face down upon, rattling their body in an oddly soothing manner. They raised their head and took in their surroundings. Two round peaks rose high on either side of them, and alongside the deafening roar, a steady thumping pounded beneath them. A few of their yards away, two caves sat side by side, carved into a pointed mound and laying beyond a deep chasm. The chasm's vermilion edge shook with every roar, the entire ground shifting in response to the noise.


Sam found themself lying in the gorge between Michelle’s tits, the giant woman sleeping on her back. The tiny had never heard a big snore before and wondered how Michelle didn't wake herself up producing all that noise. Their bones trembled at its might, but they couldn't get over how content their lover looked as she slept. Sam smiled, amazed they found another way their partner overwhelmed them.


The last thing they remembered was going to town on Michelle's cervix and then blacking out shortly after. She must have dragged me out and laid me here. But how did she reach me so far in? Sam giggled, imagining Michelle on her bed shaking the unconscious tiny loose out of her cunt as if she were getting the last drops of ketchup out of the bottle.


Sam sat up and admired the surrounding topography. The both of them were still naked, though Sam wore a fine coating of Michelle's cum. It was apparent that she tried wiping them off, but flaky splotches dotted their skin, and their snow white hair stiffened from the dried fluids stuck to it.


Michelle continued snoring, unaware her partner was wide awake. A tingling sensation swelled within Sam at the thought. It would be effortless for them to climb up over her chin, crawl into her open mouth, and join all the spiders bigs supposedly swallowed in their sleep. Similar fantasies played out in their head, of the various ways Michelle’s unconscious body could entrap or endanger the tiny without so much as a thought. They leaned back against one of the tits and let a goofy grin sprawl across their cheeks as a pleasant warmth permeated their loins.


And then their whole world flipped on its head.


Adrift in a deep sleep, Michelle rolled onto her side. Sam went from leaning on Michelle's breast to lying on it, and watched the other eclipse the ceiling as it came barreling on top of them. The tiny thought to scream, but their body stopped them, the wide grin refusing to leave their face. With a startling smack, Michelle's tits collided, sealing her partner within her vast cleavage.


Sam couldn't move, weighed down by suffocating titflesh. The supple fat gave them barely enough room to breathe and not a modicum of space more. Their heartbeat quickened, outpacing the thumping reverberating through to their insides. Crying for help was pointless; their meager voice could never overpower that dreadful snoring. They were helpless, their girlfriend oblivious to the plight they inflicted upon their partner. Processing all this, Sam's mind came to the only logical conclusion: they were in paradise.


Their hips bucked as far as they could move enveloped in the immensity of Michelle’s chest. Their muscles clenched, and they lost control of their motor functions. In the darkness of night, all they could see was skintone. Their nostrils filled with Michelle’s natural musk, the sleeping woman sweaty from love making. They were trapped, body and mind, in Michelle’s inescapable grip, and no one, not even their lover, was coming to help them.


Sam came. Their genitals stained Michelle's skin with their ejaculate, returning the favor in some small part to the woman who nearly drowned them. Euphoria buzzed in Sam's brain, the afterglow ascending them past cloud nine all the way to heaven itself. But as they refracted, the high didn't die down. They were still trapped. Michelle was still snoring. There was a whole night left to get through, and Sam wasn't letting a single moment go to waste.


******


Michelle woke up to gentle morning rays illuminating her bedroom. Lying on her stomach, the heavyset woman yawned and slowly opened her eyes. Any grogginess she felt faded in an instant. Last night's sleep was so serene, she felt more rejuvenated than when she went to bed. And it was all thanks to …


Michelle sat straight up and scanned her bedspread. She remembered pulling Sam out of her vagina, wiping the copius amounts of cum off them, and laying them gently on her chest so they could sleep with her in comfort. But she forgot how much she rolled around in her sleep. She never considered it, having not once shared a bed with one so small. Oh God! Did I crush them?!


The tiny was nowhere to be seen. Michelle scanned the rest of her mattress, shifting her weight to check under her as well, but she came up with nothing. As panic took hold of her heart, she felt something moving above her midsection. A little, squirming thing.


Michelle lifted her left breast with one hand and felt around its underside with the other until she chanced upon a two-inch long bump. Her fingers stuck to the sodden shape, making it needlessly difficult prying it off her skin. But after applying enough force, Michelle ripped the tiny object off her like a band-aid.


“Sam? Are you okay?” She held her partner close to her face, and a sharp, tangy aroma wafted up into her nose. Sam heaved, their chest puffing in and out, and dark purple bags hung under their eyes. “What happened to you?”


“I'm- I'm so sorry!” Sam fought back tears as they stared into their lover's eyes. Michelle’s concern morphed into confusion.


“Hold on, why are you apologizing? I could have seriously hurt you.” Michelle examined their partner. They didn't look bruised, and they seemed to be moving fine, but their skin was bright red, and their crotch was a complete mess. “You aren't wounded or anything, are you?”


“No.” Sam sniffed and wiped their eyes. “No, I was well insulated.”


“So, why are you upset?” Michelle brought her forefinger to the back of Sam's head, petting their matted hair in soft strokes.


“I- I- I masturbated on you while you were sleeping.” More tears erupted from their sockets. “I know how horrible that is, but I couldn't help myself. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry!”


Michelle shooshed their partner and continued petting them. “Calm down. It's okay. Just take a deep breath and explain what happened.”


Sam complied, taking a moment to breathe and collect their thoughts. “I woke up last night after we … did it, and you were sound asleep. You were still lying on your back, so I just sat there between your … boobs, and you look so pretty while you sleep. I mean, you're always pretty, but I try not to stare because it's rude, so last night I just kinda stared at you. But then you rolled onto your side and I got stuck between your boobs, and I couldn't wake you up, not that I really tried, and then … and then …”


“There, there. It's okay.” As strange as the situation was, Michelle couldn't get over how cute Sam was. If she wasn't so concerned for their well-being, she'd be fawning all over her crying cherub. “And then what?”


Sam took another deep breath and steeled themself, hoping beyond hope that Michelle would forgive them. “I have these fantasies about you ignoring me. Like, you’ve lost track of me, or you’ve forgotten me, or you simply never realize I’m there. The idea that I’m so insignificant that you don’t even acknowledge my existence is so enthralling. And last night, my dream became a reality.


“I was helpless, trapped. You stripped away my autonomy in your sleep, and you couldn’t help me because you didn’t even know I was there. The fantasies became so strong that I couldn’t bear them any longer; I had to act on them. I masturbated to you all night long. I slipped into sleep here and there, but you had me trapped in my dreams as well. I don’t know how many times I finished last night, I was in and out of consciousness through most of it, but I’m ashamed of having done it even once.” Another stream of tears pushed their way through. Sam attempted to catch their breath, but their gasping interrupted each inhale. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry!”


Taking a second to internalize her partner’s confession, Michelle stopped petting them. Her expression betrayed no emotions, each passing second agonizing the tiny as they awaited judgment. Her lips cracked open, closed back up, and then finally spoke. “You like it when I ignore you?”


You’re gonna make me say it again? Sweat poured out from Sam’s forehead. They wiped it off with their hand, but their clammy palm offered no salvation. “Y-yeah.”


Michelle ran back every strange remark Sam had ever uttered around her, and it all started adding up. “You mentioned before you liked how long it took me to notice you – in that tiny club you’re in. You found me attractive because I didn’t pay attention to anyone around me. I couldn’t understand what you meant by that.”


Sam wasn’t sure how to respond, or if they were supposed to. Michelle’s pause lasted forever, and in that time, anxiety ate away Sam’s composure like a starving raccoon.


“Sorry, it’s just that from my perspective, that seems ass-backwards.”


“How do you mean?” Sam asked, scratching behind their head. Though they didn’t feel they deserved it, they missed Michelle’s finger petting them.


Michelle brushed her hair behind her ear. “You know how hard it is to get people to notice you? Seriously, look at me. I’m fat as fuck and wear skimpy outfits, and I couldn’t get one guy the size of my pinkie to look at me for more than a minute. The only attention I ever got was from the assholes tormenting me, and even they got bored with me fast. So, I guess I don’t understand why you’d want me to ignore you.”


Sam opened their mouth to speak, but their partner cut them off. “Because I don’t want to ignore you. You’re the first person to call me pretty and mean it. You’re the first person to have sought me out to ask me on a date. You obsess over me, and you get nervous around me, and you fret over saying the wrong thing or hurting my feelings or doing anything that puts our relationship at risk. You care for me, like truly care for me, and you want me to act like you don’t exist?


“You’re not beneath me. I don’t view tinies any lesser just because they’re harder to spot on the ground. Sure, I’m oblivious to what’s happening around me. And yeah, I’m clumsy with anything that requires more finesse than a sledgehammer. But I don’t think I’m better than you. I know I’m not better than you. If there’s anything life has taught me it’s that I’m no better than anybody.”


Now tears welled in Michelle’s eyes, bad memories bubbling up to the surface. Sam lost their balance sitting in their lover’s trembling hand. The doubts they had been harboring lifted off of them, set free by their girlfriend’s display of her own. Sam knew it was their turn to be strong, to be the one looking after their partner.


“That’s not true. You're better than a lot of people I've had the misfortune of knowing.” Sam got down on their knees and hugged Michelle's thumb, halting the woman's tears before they could cascade from their sockets. “I never believed for a second that you thought any less of me. It's just a fantasy. You're strong willed and care a lot about those close to you, and I'm honored to be counted among those lucky few.”


Michelle wiped her tears away with her arm, and then wiped Sam's cheeks with her thumb. The two stopped at stared at each other, long enough to ruminate on how much they meant to one another. “For the record, I'm not offended you masturbated on me while I slept. I appreciate your honesty and you respecting my feelings. Sure, that sort of thing would be weird if we were the same size, but, willing or not, I forced you into a strange situation. I acted on you without consent too, and none of this would have happened if you couldn't fit in my cleavage.” Michelle chuckled at the thought of them stuck in there, wishing she hadn't missed out on what happened last night. “If you're going to wind up trapped between your girlfriend’s tits, you may as well make the most of it.”


Sam joined her in laughing. “Yeah, dating you has certainly been a learning experience. Boundaries are a lot harder to figure out when I'm small enough to fit anywhere on your person.”


“Exactly. Honestly, I’m kinda flattered you find me attractive even in my sleep,” Michelle said, a blush warming her cheeks. “If it makes you happy, I can pretend to ignore you from time to time. But only if you continue to shower me in attention.”


“You have yourself a d-deal.” Sam tried standing up, but fell on their butt, clutching their head. Their brain pounded against their skull, and they lost sight in the corners of their vision.


Michelle returned her free hand to her partner, softly petting them as they lied in her hand. “Looks like that all-nighter's finally catching up with you. You should get some rest. I can make breakfast for you when …” Michelle paused and looked towards her dresser. “Actually, I have an idea. Hear me out.”


Carrying Sam with her, Michelle got out of bed and walked over to her dresser, opening the top drawer where she kept her underwear. She stopped petting her partner to grab one of her bras, Sam missing her touch the moment it left. But their focus shifted elsewhere upon seeing those massive cups dangling in the air.


“What if I stuck you in here for the morning? You can get some sleep while I go about my day. Even after you wake up, I'll let you stay in there as long as you like. Just give me a signal when you want out.”


“Seriously? That sounds divine.” If Sam wasn't worn out, they'd be watering at the mouth over such an offer. “What should the signal be?”


“I don't know. Bite me?” Michelle lowered Sam and brought them right under her nipple. “Try to right now. I want to make sure I can feel that.”


Sam's heart pounded against their chest, and their face assumed a deep crimson. Michelle’s massive breast filled their vision. Each tit was large enough to fit a family of six comfortably inside and still have room for guests. She wanted them to bite that? That was like asking a tiger cub to bite a blimp.


Regardless, Sam did as they were told and chomped into their girlfriend’s areola, exerting as much force as their tiny, weary jaw could muster.


Michelle yelped, starting back and sending her breast bounding into her palm below. “Oh yeah, I could feel that,” she said, biting her lower lip. She brought her hand back over her chest but was surprised to find it empty. “Sam? Where did you …?” Michelle rubbed her fingers under her boob and found her lover plastered to the underside, pushed into the tit when it came smacking into her palm. Michelle felt bad regarding her carelessness, but that didn't stop her from chuckling. I think I'm starting to see why you're into this. “Okay, just stay there.”


With her lover suspended in titflesh, Michelle strapped on her bra, blanketing the expansive cup over Sam and securing them to her chest. Snug as a bug, Sam relaxed into the plus-sized hammock, closing their eyes as their lover’s embrace bore down on them.


Michelle put on her sweatpants from last night, and walked out of her bedroom and into her dorm room's kitchenette. Sam was out in an instant, rocked to sleep by their girlfriend’s bouncing chest. Stepping into the kitchen, Michelle pulled a carton of eggs out of her fridge and set a frying pan on the stove. While making breakfast, her thoughts remained trained on the tiny in her bra. Every time she bent down or leaned over the counter or walked to the other side of the kitchen, she wondered how it felt to live at the mercy of her swaying chest. Sam wasn't moving, surely lost in a well-earned slumber, but knowing they were happy because of how close they were to her gave Michelle unfathomable pleasure.


She went about her day as usual, as if her partner wasn't always at her side. She ate breakfast, scrolled through TikTok videos, did some cleaning around the place, all while Sam snoozed in her bra. Before long, Michelle genuinely forgot they were there. She was aware of their presence consciously, but eventually their body merged into the fabric covering her boobs, the tiny becoming indistinguishable from the clothes she wore. Where her body ended and their body began no longer mattered as Michelle kept herself busy around the dorm.


Come early afternoon, Michelle remembered her partner's whereabouts upon feeling their movements beneath her breast. She stopped what she was doing and concentrated on those itty-bitty limbs prodding her tit, the tiny waking up and stretching beneath their weighted blanket. Michelle swooned over the “good morning” kisses Sam sprinkled her with. It took all her willpower not to yank her partner out of her underwear and return the affection. Ignore them. Just ignore them, she recited. You promised to leave them in there for as long as they want.


But as the gentle kisses grew more passionate, Michelle’s willful ignorance crumbled. She grabbed her breast in her hand, pinning their partner under their palm, and massaged her fat tit, “unwittingly” kneading Sam into her doughy flesh. The little worm in her bra wiggled like mad, and it wasn't long before Michelle found herself doused in another dollop of her partner’s cum.


Sitting on her couch, Michelle let go of her breast and waited for her lover to recover within their homey hideaway. A violent moan escaped Michelle’s lips when a set of tiny teeth pinched her tit. The giant woman jumped in her seat, sending her boobs on a bouncing fit and wearing out her lover just as they were waking up. Once she calmed down, Michelle reached for her bra but stopped short. She knew she promised to let Sam out upon receiving the signal, but surely they wouldn't mind if she pretended to ignore them for a little longer.


Sandwiched between cloth and flesh, Sam wondered what the holdup was. She definitely felt them bite her, or else Sam needed to get to the bottom of what got their girlfriend moaning and shaking. After enough waiting, they finally put together what Michelle was yearning for. They opened their mouth wide, buried their face into the mound pinning them down, and clamped their teeth onto their partner's soft skin as hard as they could. Their whole world shook once more, putting the greatest theme park rides to shame, and a steady purr rumbled from way up above.


Finally, a blinding light invaded Sam's abode as a gigantic hand parted both cup and boob with ease. A lumbering set of fingers wrestled Sam into their grip and dragged them out into the surface world. Once their vision adjusted, the tiny smiled at seeing their lover’s gorgeous face again. Though it didn't stay in their sights for long thanks to Michelle pulling her partner into her waiting lips. The two kissed each other for an eternity stretched across the blink of an eye, each less willing than the other to pry themself away.


“Feeling better?” Michelle asked with Sam still touching her lips.


“Much.” Sam buried themself as far as the vermilion wall would give. Amidst their passion, Michelle felt the tiny's gurgling stomach vibrate against her lower lip.


“Hungry?” Her warm, steamy breath washed over Sam, making it all the harsher when she pulled them away to look them in the eye.


“Very,” Sam said, nodding. They hunched over and rubbed their arms, their puny hands fliding over their goosebumps. “I could use some clothes too.”


Michelle smirked. “Then let's go find yours and I can fix you up something good to eat. They should be somewhere on my bed. I hope.” In the meantime, Michelle wrapped her fingers around the shivering Sam, holding them snug as she carried them into her bedroom, refusing to take her eyes off them for even a second.


Ch 24. Familiar Faces

Word Count: 10909
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on Feb 18, 2025

 Pierce kept his head low, staring at his hands while fiddling his thumbs. He tried breathing slow, but his heart rate refused to lower. Between it and the butterflies tearing apart his stomach, Pierce was sure he'd throw up by the time the group reached their destination. Or maybe he'd suffer a heart attack. Or maybe …


“Pierce, you good?” Jackie asked, taking her eyes off the road for a second to check on her boyfriend.


It was the Wednesday before Thanksgiving, a sheet of grey blanketing the late afternoon sky. Jackie sat behind the wheel of her SUV, driving home for the holidays. Alena sat beside her in the passenger's seat, and Lynn sat with Pierce on a platform attached to the center armrest. The platform consisted of two rows of tiny-scale chairs, complete with safety belts, head rests, arm rests, and cup holders, and was elevated so tiny passengers could see out the windshield. Lynn wanted to spend the two-hour trip riding in her girlfriend’s bra, but Alena refused to meet Lynn's parents with their daughter in her cleavage. Pierce would have liked to do the same with Jackie, but he was much less vocal about it.


“I'm fine. Just nervous is all.” He thanked the stars for his girlfriend’s mixed heritage. Meeting her parents was intimidating enough on its own, but if they were both giants like her, he wouldn't have gotten in the car. But her mom was sure to be gentle, managing a house with two physical tinies and one spiritual one. And whatever her dad was like, at least he couldn't squash him.


“Suck it up, man. You're worrying over nothing.” Lynn punched him in the arm and watched him wince, but the pain did little to ease the clenching in his chest.


“I'm in the same boat, Pierce,” Alena said, mirroring the tiny man's fidgeting. “I feel like my heart’s about to leap out of my throat.”


“Lynn's right. There's no need to be nervous. Our parents are going to love you guys.” Jackie took her right hand off the wheel and rubbed the back of Pierce’s neck with her index finger. Her touch was far more soothing than her sister's. “Seriously, compared to some of the characters she's brought home, you two are saints.”


Lynn rolled her eyes. “Mom and Dad are pretty chill, all things considered. They've only ever freaked out at one of my dates.” Lynn sighed and rubbed the bridge of her nose. “And yeah, she kinda deserved it.”


“Just don't vape at the kitchen table or use one of Dad's pool cues as a toothpick, and you guys will be fine.” Jackie shuddered as she recalled the many unwelcome bigs Lynn just had to invite over. She'd never let any of those women into her car. “Honestly Alena, they're going to be shocked Lynn wound up with someone as kind as you. Most of her exes aren't half the person you are.”


Alena quit fidgeting, placing her hand on her chest instead. “Thank you. Hearing that means a lot.”


“But who knows,” Lynn said with a shrug, giving the other tiny the side eye. “Jackie's never brought a boy home before. No past mistakes to prop yourself up on. Mom and Dad just might grill you alive, Pierce.” A devious snicker passed through the tiny twin's Cheshire grin, mitigating the soothing effects of Jackie's neck rub. Knowing Jackie's tastes, Pierce dreaded the possibility Lynn meant that literally.


“Leave him alone.” Jackie removed her finger from her Pierce’s neck and brought it to his hand, holding the tiny palm in place between her thumb and forefinger. “They're going to love you too. I'm sure of it.” She glanced at Pierce again, their eyes locking for a moment before Jackie returned her attention to the road. With his hand secure in his girlfriend’s grip, Pierce stopped fidgeting and finally breathed.


“Cool. Now that the therapy session's over, I would like to request a seat rearrangement.” Lynn unbuckled her seatbelt, deciding Alena was going to agree with her. “Consider the space between your sweater yams my due recompense for calming your nerves.”


“For the last time, you are not going in my bra! I need to leave a good first impression. I will not be the second coming of Vapey McToothpick.” Alena crossed her arms and pouted, the giant woman out of reach to their tiny lover.


“I'll let you know when we're getting close, so you can take me out ahead of time.” Her argument had no sway, Alena turning to look out the window. “Please. It's so cold. Just let me warm myself up for a minute. A minute, that's all I ask. Pretty please!”


“The heat's working just fine.” Alena turned back towards Lynn wearing a smug expression. “Why don't you take some notes from Pierce. He hasn't made a peep this whole trip.”


“That's because he's too busy staring at Jackie work the pedals.”


Pierce looked up from the floor in a hurry. “I am not!”


Was he really? Taking a quick glance at her lover, Jackie lamented that the weather wasn't warm enough for flip-flops.


“I'm just fine sitting here, and I don't think it's cold at all,” Pierce said, attempting to swerve the conversation off of him.


Lynn punched him in the arm again. “Hey, dummy,” she whispered through her clenched jaw, “you should be taking my side. I'm working my butt off to get us some titty action here.”


“Well, maybe if you stopped hitting me … Ow!” Lynn punched him again.


Jackie sighed. “Lynn, just buckle your seatbelt. Alena isn't going to budge.”


The tiny twin mumbled a few curses under her breath but eventually complied, moping for the rest of the ride there.


******


Jackie and Alena stood before the front door of the Richards household, a single-story ranch located in the heart of Midwest suburbia.


“Here. Let's switch,” Jackie said, holding Pierce out on her hand for Alena to take. With a raised brow, Alena brought her fingers to Jackie's, forming a bridge for the two tinies to swap places. Once Lynn was in her hand, Jackie placed her sister on her shoulder and rang the doorbell.


A muffled “That must be them!” could barely be heard through the white wooden door. A couple seconds later, it opened wide, a tall woman with short brown hair standing on the other side with an enormous grin spreading across her face.


“Welcome home!” Jess Richards tackled her daughters in a big hug, wrapping her arms tight around Jackie and squeezing Lynn between her and her larger daughter's cheeks.


“Hi, Mom!” Jackie clutched onto her mother, happy to see her again for the first time in months. “I missed you.”


“Aw, sweetheart, I missed you too!” The two of them held the moment, making up for all the hugs missed while the girls were away.


“Yeah, yeah, we all missed each other. Can you ease up now?” Lynn said, trying to push off her titanic mother as she flattened the tiny between faces. Her twiggy arms had no effect as they sank into the soft wall of skin, but Jess showed her daughter mercy and pulled out of her hug, dropping the tiny girl onto her sister's shoulder.


After greeting her children, Jess turned to the others beside them. “You must be Alena and Pierce. It's a pleasure to meet you both.” She held out her hand, shaking Alena's before offering Pierce her finger to shake.


Jess wore the telltale signs of her age: grey hairs interspersed among the brown, and crows feet clawing the corners of her eyes. But looking at the middle-aged mother of two, Alena and Pierce came to the same conclusion: So, this is where she gets her looks from.


“U-um, the pleasure's all mine,” Alena finally offered back, a touch star-struck by her girlfriend’s mom. “You look beautiful, by the way.”


“Y-yeah, it's an honor to meet you, Mrs. Richards,” Pierce squeaked out, giving her an awkward bow in the process.


“Thank you. You're too kind. But you kids shouldn't be standing out in this cold.” Jess waved her arms emphatically. “Come on in. Come in.”


“Where's Dad?” Jackie asked as the group stepped into the foyer.


“Oh! I got so excited I left him in the kitchen. Give me one sec to grab-” Just as Jess turned to retrieve her husband, a tiny man appeared beside her sock clad feet.


“No need, Hon. My legs work just fine.” Hearing her husband's voice, Jess stepped back away from him to give her daughters room to greet their father.


“Hey, Dad!” Jackie crouched down and extended her arm to the floor, allowing her little sister to sprint down it. Lynn hauled ass across the sleeve of Jackie's flannel shirt, hopping off her wrist and leaping into her father’s arms.


“Daddy!” Lynn buried her face into his shoulder while he patted her back. Jackie stuck out her index finger, and her dad wrapped his other arm around it, pulling both his kids into a group hug.


“Look at how much you two have grown. I hardly recognize you,” he said in jest. Despite his age, Drew Richards maintained a strong physique and handsome features. He still had a full head of hair, though much of his blonde locks had given way to grey over the years.



“No, we haven't! We've only been gone a few months.” Lynn pulled back and smiled. The house smelled just as she remembered, and a wave of nostalgia crashed against her. Halcyon days of chasing her sister from room to room and playing the most intense games of hide and seek flooded her mind, the tiny twin not realizing how much she missed this place.


“Huh. It feels like only yesterday you were no taller than my knee, and you,” he looked up at Jackie, “well, I guess you were always pretty big, weren't you.”


“There was a day where I could carry all three of you in my arms,” Jess chimed in, her heart bursting with joy at seeing her family all together again. “At least I can still hold two of you in my hand.”


Alena crouched down next to Jackie and lowered her palm to the floor, allowing Pierce to step off and greet Drew.


“It's nice to meet you, sir.” Pierce held his hand out, Drew happily taking and shaking it. Jackie's boyfriend prayed the other man hadn't seen him wipe the sweat off his palm as Alena lowered him.


“My pleasure, Pierce. Jackie's told me you're into cars? Perhaps you'd like to take a look under the hood of my Challenger after dinner.”


“You have a Dodge Challenger? What year? Does it have the original paint? I heard the parts for those are hard to come by these days.”


Drew chuckled. “Let's save it for after dinner. Besides, I'm more interested in hearing about this Gran Torino you're building. I've never driven a gas powered car before.” He patted Pierce on the shoulder and turned his attention to his larger guest, tilting his chin up and holding his fist out towards her. “Alena, was it? Jess and I are glad you could make it.”


It took a second for Alena to realize he wanted to bump fists, the tiny preferring that over shaking a log-sized finger. Alena tapped her curled middle finger into the puny hand, a smirk crawling up her face at the simple greeting. “Thank you for having me, Mr. Richards.”


“‘Mr. Richards.’ I'm never going to get used to that,” Drew said, scratching the back of his neck.


“Let's bring this into the kitchen, shall we? All the preparations for tomorrow are complete, so we can order pizzas and kick back for the rest of the night.” Jess stepped closer towards Alena as she and Jackie stood back up. “Could we talk in private?” she asked before turning to the others on the floor and the giant tiny beside them. “The rest of you go on ahead. We'll only be a moment.”


Jackie waltzed over to the kitchen, speeding ahead of the two inch tall people talking and walking at the same pace.


Jess spoke in a calm, hushed tone, a hint of concern reflected in her eyes. “Hey, Alena. Lynn informed us about the trouble you've been having at home. I'm not going to pry, but I want to assure you that if you ever need anything, anything at all, please do not hesitate to ask me or my husband for help.” She placed a hand on Alena's arm, the touch reminding her so much of Lynn's. “We're here for you.”


Alena nodded and fought back the tears welling behind her sockets. She only just met these people, but she fully believed in the sincerity of Jess' words. “Thank you, Mrs. Richards. I appreciate that.”


“Of course, dear. Now, let's join the others.” The tinies, while far enough to not overhear the two bigs’ conversation, had barely made it past the foyer on the way to the kitchen.


The Richards’ house was a single-story ranch with no steps or thresholds to block a tiny's path. The foyer emptied out into an open concept living room connected to the dining room. In the living room, a large-scale, U-shaped couch surrounded a square coffee table with both steps and a motorized lift leading to the table's top, an entire room's worth of tiny furniture situated atop it facing the wide-screen TV. Connected to both the living and dining room was the kitchen, fully equipped with appliances and cabinets to serve both sizes as well as a smaller dining table for more casual family meals. On the right side, walking from the foyer towards the kitchen, a lone hallway led to three full-scale bedrooms, three tiny-scale guest rooms, two tiny baths, and a full-sized bathroom at the end of the hall.


As Alena followed the others, she noted the red tape strown about the floor, carving pathways that led through every room in the house. “What's that about?”


“We set that up for tomorrow,” Jess explained. “Most of our extended family don't live with members of the opposite size, so we set up these pathways on holidays so everyone can get around safely and comfortably.”


“You guys don't need it the rest of the year?”


Jess scoffed. “Not at all, dear. When you’ve lived with tinies for as long as I have, you don't need to watch the floor wherever you go. I reckon I could walk around this house blindfolded and never step on my husband.”


On the floor, Pierce craned his neck taking in the high walls and distant ceiling, watching Jess and Alena pass them by in a single step. “Isn't it intimidating living in a house this big?”


“This place is all I've ever known,” Lynn said wistfully. “If you ask me, the buildings built to our scale are too cramped.”


“I remember when the borders first opened, getting awestruck by how huge the outside world was. Before they installed lifts everywhere, we had to climb ladders to get on desks or countertops. At work, they made us hike thirty minutes to use the one tiny-scaled copy machine; some excuse that we only had the one tiny outlet. Psh.” Drew smiled as he recalled the struggles of early cohabitation, a distant memory he'd gladly put up with again if it meant living the life he made for himself. “But no, I love this house. We built it not long after the twins were born. There's so much history stored in these walls. If you check under the heaters, you'll find Lynn's early scribbling, before we could get her to contain it to a notebook.”


“It took you a while to find it. I was better at hiding this stuff than Jackie.” Lynn skipped with each step, pride pushing her along wherever she went.


Drew laughed. “That's only because her crayons were too large to fit where yours could.”


“Whatever,” Lynn said in a huff. “And I don't know what you're complaining for. You have rope ladders attached to all our tables and countertops.”


Drew grabbed his shoulder and swung his arm in circles, making a show of his musculature. “I've got to stay in shape somehow.”


Pierce looked at the man with awestruck eyes. He couldn't imagine having to climb a ladder anytime he wanted a bite to eat. Climbing on Jackie’s body was enough trouble as it is.


Lynn noticed the sparkles in Pierce’s eyes and nudged him in the shoulder. “Don't be too impressed. He uses the lifts in the morning.”


“No climbing before the first cup of coffee. That's just safe practice.” In the time they spent talking, the three tinies only made it halfway towards their destination. A few seconds later, Jackie came barreling in from the kitchen and crouched beside them, lowering her hand for them to climb on.


“Come on, guys. Mom's already ordering.” Pierce got on first, relieved he didn't have to walk the whole way, and Lynn followed right after. Drew hesitated, looking out towards the kitchen. They didn't have that far left to go. Regardless, he sighed and stepped onto his daughter's palm, knowing Jess would chew him out for his stubbornness otherwise.


With the three secure in her hand, Jackie carried them to the others, setting them down on the kitchen table. The three of them each took a seat around the tiny-scale table situated on top of the larger one.


Jess stood off to the side holding her phone to her ear. “Let me think. Jackie, are your other friends coming over this evening?”


“No, Javi has a game tonight, so he and Heather will be driving in tomorrow.”


“Gotcha. Alright, I'll take one large with …”


******


Jess, Jackie, and Alena sat around the kitchen table, grabbing slices of pizza from the box in the center. To the side between Jackie and her mother, the three tinies formed a similar scene at their table, biting into slices of pie made to fit their puny hands. The group had spent the evening engaging in pleasant chit-chat, getting to know one another and growing familiar with the Richards’ mismatched lifestyle.


“Would you guys be interested in learning how the twins got their names?” Jess asked with a proud inflection.


“Ugh! Mom, you don't have to explain this to everyone we meet.”


Jackie shook her head. “It's not as clever as you think.”


“Ever since I was a little girl,” Jess continued, ignoring her daughters’ begrudging remarks and assuming Alena and Pierce were dying to find out, “I knew that if I had a daughter, I'd want to name her Jacqueline. Isn't that just the prettiest name? Well, I never expected to have twins, especially once I started seeing Drew, but then the most incredible idea came to me.”


“You split the name between them?” Alena asked, anticipating where the story was headed.


“Exactly! Aren't I a genius?” Jess said to resounding groans from the twins in question. Alena and Pierce grinned at their partners, amused by how embarrassed they were over something so quaint.


“You girls should consider yourselves lucky,” Drew chimed in while chewing on pizza. “If you were a boy, she wanted to name you Renton.”


Jess glared at her husband. “Renton's a fine name. It's strong and sophisticated.”


Putting down his slice, Pierce pointed up at Jackie. “So, that'd make you Ren,” and then to Lynn, “and you would be …”


“Finish that sentence, and I'll snap your finger in half.”


Pierce shut his mouth and retracted his hand, returning to the safety of eating his pizza in silence.


“Ooh, Alena, would you be interested in seeing Lynn's baby pictures? I have a whole binder full of them.”


“Would I?!” Alena’s eyes shined bright behind her glasses.


“Mom!” Jess got up and led the excited Alena to her bedroom, leaving the tiny twin stranded on the kitchen table. “Hold on! Wait!” Lynn ran out of her chair, but she had no hope of catching up to the larger women. “Jackie, what are you sitting there for? Stop them!”


“Huh?” Jackie had a string of cheese hanging from her mouth, the corners of her lips painted in tomato sauce. “I'm eating.”


“You idiot! We share the same baby pictures.”


“Oh shit!” Her pizza slice splatted across her plate as she rushed after her mother. “Mom, no! Don't show her!”


“Hey, watch your language at the dinner table.” By the time he said it, his older daughter had already disappeared down the hallway. “So, Pierce, how’s the Gran Torino coming along?”


“I've been making good progress, but I don't work on it much in the winter. I prefer to do it outside when it's warm. With where I'm at though, I expect to have it finished and driveable by the end of spring semester.”


Lynn didn't bother listening to their dull conversation, burying her face in her hands on the table. Her perfect image, the one she had been cultivating for years, was being torn asunder by goofy pictures of back before she knew any better.


“I'd love to stop by and take it for a spin once it's ready.”


“Of course, sir,” Pierce said, nodding dutifully like a servant. “It's just a shame Jackie can't fit in the passenger seat.”


“You get used to that sort of thing dating a big. All the ‘normal’ things you can't do together.” Looking out towards the hallway, a large grin formed on Drew's face. “But for everything you can't do, you'll find at least two other things you can only do with her.”


Pierce smiled, thinking about the time he spent in Jackie's shoes, or in her mouth, and in her stomach. He thought about the way she held him, how she fussed with his hair or rubbed his back, sitting on her thigh or riding on her shoulder. Whether it was balancing on the rim of her popcorn bucket or running away from her in an escape room, Pierce knew he'd never have so much fun with a ‘normal’ girlfriend. “Yeah, I agree, sir.”


Drew chuckled. “Please stop calling me ‘sir.’ I'm not ready to accept my age yet.”


******


After dinner, Jess and Alena sat on the former's bed, flipping through pages of all too adorable pictures of the twins in their youth. Jackie, unable to stop her mother, huddled it out with Lynn in their old bedroom, distracting themselves from the laughter and cooing emanating from the room across the hall. Drew led Pierce into the garage and showed off his collection of vehicles, each one about the size of a tissue box and organized neatly onto a tiny accessible shelving unit.


Some time later, the six reconvened in the living room to play video games together. Jackie and Jess sat directly across from the TV, their men on either side of them. Alena sat on the sofa to their left with Lynn lounging back on her thigh.


“I say either Mario Kart or Mario Party,” Drew suggested. “Anything that's too skill dependant isn't going to be fun for anyone besides Jess and Jackie.” He spoke from the heart, the man suffering more defeats at the hands of his wife than even the most loving husband would care to admit.


“I'll just watch,” Jess said, offering a flippant wave. “I'm not looking to tear anyone a new one.”


“Are you as good at games as Jackie is, Mrs. Richards?” Pierce asked, poking his head over his girlfriend’s thigh to look at her towering mother.


“Pierce, dear, who do you think taught her how to play?” A wry smirk carved across Jess’ cheek, intimidating the tiny into submission. He recognized that face. It was the same one his girlfriend always shot him before grinding him into dust.


“I taught myself, thank you very much. Though you did make for an effective practice dummy.” Sparks flew between the two women, crushing the others beneath the gravity of their competitive egos.


“Maybe we should play something less intense,” Alena put forward. “Like a board game. Do you guys have Monopoly?”


Lynn shook her head and exhaled. Her father wore a thousand yard stare upon hearing that accursed name. “We don't play that game here,” she explained. “Not after The Incident.”


“Okay, what in the world is The Incident?”


“We don't talk about The Incident, Pierce.” Drew's voice, once full of life, went hollow uttering those words.


“The arguments lasted for weeks. Me and Dad were afraid they'd never make up.” Lynn looked up at Alena, meeting her girlfriend's innocent bewilderment with a no-nonsense stoicism. “We mostly stuck to video games from then on. Harder to legitimately accuse someone of cheating with those.”


“We're playing Mario Kart,” Jackie decided, staring daggers at her mother. “All of us. Unless you're a chicken.”


“Psh. If you want me to stomp you so bad, then I suppose I have no choice but to oblige. Anything for my darling girl.” Jess and Jackie got up and handed everyone their controllers, turning the console on in the process. Jess allowed her eldest the privilege of being player one as it would be the only “one” she’d be seeing this evening.


The others tried to maintain a casual air, Drew and Pierce attempting to talk their partners off the ledge, though their words only had so much effect without the skill to back them up. To the larger women of the Richards name, victory was all that mattered. Lynn simply ignored her family in favor of her lover. Video games were beneath her, thus she cared not if she lost; defeat at her mother or sister’s hands meant nothing when she wasn’t trying to begin with. Alena preferred single player games, RPGs especially, and lacked a competitive spirit. But party games were fun with the right people. Whether her fellow bigs were the right people was another matter.


The gang played through a grand prix consisting of four races. Scores based on their performance were tallied after each race with the higher the placement equaling a greater score. Jess won the first race, her daughter warming up by getting second. Jackie won the next race, usurping her mother before Jess returned with a victory in the third. The last race on Rainbow Road proved a knockout, dragout, bloody brawl of a back and forth, but in the final seconds, Jackie pulled ahead, leading the two to tie overall. Pierce and Drew spent the whole time fighting for third, neither coming close to second place in any race, and Alena and Lynn enjoyed throwing blue shells and bullet bills from the back line.


“Not bad, sweetie. You've gotten sharper since we last went at it.” The blazing fire in Jess’ eyes finally cooled, her competitive spirit seceding to the overwhelming pride she had for her daughter.


“Truth be told, I found a good sparring partner.” Jackie’s edge softened as well, grinning down at the man beside her. “He may seem unassuming at first glance, but he always keeps me on my toes.”


Jess and Drew both smiled, seeing a bit of themselves reflected in the next generation. “You know, back in the day when your father and I played together, we’d come up with punishments for the loser. I liked to toss him in my sock and make him sit in there while I continued playing. It was so funny!” Jess stuck her foot out, far enough that Pierce could see it past his girlfriend’s legs, and wiggled her sock-clad toes, reminiscing on the antics she and Drew got into during those early years together.


Jackie stared at her wide-eyed, finding it difficult to breathe. Pierce turned his head a hundred and eighty degrees, searching the finer details of the couch’s armrest for a cure to his flushed face.


“Ha! That’s not a punishment for them, Mom,” Lynn eagerly declared. “Pierce gets the sock treatment as a reward for winning.” The tiny twin didn’t know this to be true, but come on. Those reactions from the young couple told the whole story.


“Lynn!” Blood rushed up to Jackie’s face, blaring out from behind her cheeks.


“Oh? Is that so?” Jess looked at the kids trembling beside her, each one desperate to avoid her gaze. “That’s nothing to be embarrassed about, you two. I know it’s a stereotype, but plenty of tinies have foot fetishes, and it’s perfectly natural for their big partners to engage in that sort of play.”


Jackie buried her face in her hands, her cheeks only getting redder. Please stop talking. Please stop talking. For the love of God, get me out here. Her boyfriend scooched closer to her thigh, taking the smallest comfort in obscuring himself from everyone else’s peripheral.


Jess put a finger to her chin. “I am curious then. What do you guys do when Jackie wins?”


With her girlfriend laughing hysterically on her lap, Alena took in the warmth surrounding her. The Richards laughed together, played together, and cherished one another despite each member’s differences. Even in the heat of competition, not once did one member disparage another; no insults were thrown, no one was made to feel lesser for being who they were. The amount of love shown throughout this night alone was greater than Alena could recall ever experiencing in her own house, not since her father’s passing. High on the energy in the room, Alena wished for nothing more than to be a part of their beautiful dynamic.


“Knowing her, I bet she celebrates by putting Pierce in her mouth.”


All eyes turned towards Alena. Lynn quit laughing. Jackie stopped moving. Pierce gulped. Drew raised an eyebrow.


Jess sat up straight, her smile faded, and her face grew as red, if not redder, than her daughter’s beside her.


As the room’s mood soured, Alena played back what she said and realized her mistake. She just outed Jackie’s vore fetish to her whole family, breaking the promise she made to her friend.


“She does what?” Jess turned to her eldest. “Jackie, are you into …?”


Jackie shot up off the couch like a rocket and screamed. “I have to go to the bathroom!” She darted out of the living room and into the hallway, tears falling from her eyes as she ran.


“Jackie! Sweetheart, wait!” Jess got up and followed after her, though she couldn’t match the pace of her eighteen year old daughter. Jackie got into the bathroom first, slammed the door, and locked it shut. “Jackie, please open up. I just want to talk.” The only response to come out of the bathroom was sobbing.


Alena looked to the three tinies left with her and tried to read their expressions. Pierce kept glancing towards Drew, unsure if he should say anything or what he’d even say to begin with. Drew appeared deep in thought, not looking any which way in particular. And Lynn had adopted a quizzical expression upon witnessing her mother’s reaction, something about the whole scene not sitting right with her. Wracked with nerves, Alena broke the silence.


“I- I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to …” She trailed off, her lackluster confidence draining her conviction. A short while later, Drew chuckled to himself. Before long, the chuckling advanced to snickering. And then, he erupted into full-on laughter, shocking the others in the room.


“The apple doesn’t fall far from the tree afterall, does it?” Drew hopped off the edge of the couch to the carpet below, sticking the landing and making his way towards the kitchen. “I’m gonna make some popcorn. You kids want anything?”


The rest watched him walk away in stunned silence. While Alena and Pierce looked to one another for an answer on how to respond, Lynn rubbed her chin in quiet contemplation, putting the pieces together in her head.


“I’m gonna join Dad,” she said, hopping off her girlfriend’s knee and sliding down her leg to reach the floor. Lynn walked past Pierce’s position on the couch and stopped. “Hey, sorry about teasing you for your foot thing. I’m just having fun with you, but that was pretty rude outing you like that.”


Pierce sighed, looking over the edge of the couch at the tiny twin far below. “It’s fine. I feel like I got off easy this time. I appreciate the apology. That’s … unlike you.”


Lynn shrugged. “I’m trying to be better. I know, doesn’t sound possible. But if anyone can improve upon perfection, it’s me.” With her piece said, Lynn continued walking away, uplifted by the giggling she heard overhead.


As her girlfriend left the room, Alena got up and sat beside Pierce, sitting on the other cushion to avoid leaving a depression where he sat.


“I’m really sorry. I don’t know what I was thinking.” Alena smacked herself in the forehead. “I’m such an idiot!”


“It’s not me you should be apologizing to.” Pierce scratched his head. That came out harsher than he intended. “I mean, I feel bad for Jackie. Her parents don’t seem to be the judgmental type, but I can understand where her shame is coming from.” He turned to look at the couch’s back rest, as if trying to see past it into the bathroom his girlfriend locked herself inside. “You think I should go talk to her?”


“I’m not sure there’s much you can do. She already knows you accept her. It’s her parents she’s worried about, so I think only they can talk her down. I’m sure she doesn’t want to talk to me at least.” Guilt panged at her heart, tightening her chest and restricting her body. The loving atmosphere she admired so much had been tainted because of her. But not wishing to wallow in her own failings, Alena tried moving the conversation elsewhere. “Forgive me if this is too personal a question, but do you enjoy the whole vore thing, Pierce? Like, getting swallowed? I can’t even imagine what it’s like.”


“To be honest, it scared the shit out of me at first. But the more time I spent with Jackie, the less scary it seemed, until she finally swallowed me and all my fears went away. Her stomach, how do I describe it? It was like visiting a waterpark on an alien planet. I had a lot of fun, even when I felt like I was trapped inside a washing machine.” A goofy grin spread across his face. “And Jackie’s really hot when she starts acting all predatory. At that point, it’s hard not to go along with whatever she wants.”


“That makes a surprising amount of sense. I kinda see the appeal when you put it like that,” Alena said, meeting his enthusiasm. “Don’t get me wrong I have no interest in eating Lynn, but I get such a rush dominating her. I can see how the vore stuff must have the same effect for Jackie, allowing her to assert herself over you like that. You literally offer yourself up to her just to make her happy.”


Pierce stared at her in awe. “You dominate Lynn?”


“Sshhh.” Alena held her finger to her lips and winked. “Don’t tell her I told you. But if you ever need to get back at her for teasing you, I can provide you plenty of ammo.”


Pierce broke out into a toothy grin. He felt like Lex Luthor discovering kryptonite.


Interrupting the conversation, Jess trudged out from the hallway by herself wearing a harrowing expression. Seeing that her husband was no longer in the living room, she turned to the kitchen. There, she found him and their younger daughter sitting on the kitchen table munching on popcorn.


“Our daughter is having a crisis, and you’re sitting here having a snack?”


Drew looked down into the bowl and then back to his wife before tilting it her way. “Want some?”


Jess sat down at the table, holding her head up in one hand and pilfering popcorn with the other, pinching half the bowl’s contents between her thumb and forefinger. “She won’t listen to me. She’s inconsolable.”


“She’s just scared,” Lynn said, glad her mom was mooching off Dad’s bowl and not hers. “Afraid you guys’ll treat her like a heinous monster. Once she finds out she inherited her tastes from you, that oughta ease her fears.”


Jess’ eyes bulged from her head, and Drew choked on his popcorn. “How do you know about that?”


“When Alena mentioned Jackie putting Pierce in her mouth, you were blushing as much as she was. That didn’t make sense to me. Stuffing a tiny in your sock is a joke, but putting one in your mouth makes you blush? Only a fetishist would get so flustered by the thought. Dad’s apple comment only cinched it for me.”


Jess shot her husband a wicked glare, Drew shrugging his shoulders in a half-assed attempt at apologizing. She held her hand over her eyes in shame and sighed. “I guess I should be proud of how sharp you turned out, but sometimes I wish I raised you to be a ditz instead.”


“Aw, you don’t mean that. You know I only use my powers for good.”


“The greater good, or what’s good for you?” Drew asked, cracking a smirk.


“What’s the difference?”


“Fine, yes. I have a vore fetish. I developed it while your father and I were dating. But I never thought that was something one of you could inherit. How long have you known that Jackie was into vore?”


“I’ve been clearing her browser history since we were tweens, though I suspect she’s been into it longer than that.”


Jess leaned in so those in the living room couldn’t overhear her. “And Pierce? How’s he feel about it? She’s being safe with him, right?”


“He’s alive, isn’t he? Come on, this is Jackie we’re talking about. She couldn’t hurt a fly if she tried.” Despite her frustration, the corners of Jess’ lips curled upwards, the woman nodding to her daughter’s assessment. “Pierce was a total crybaby about it at first, but he learned to love it for her sake. He’s a pretty good guy through and through.” Lynn shifted her eyes. “Don’t tell him I said that.”


“I wish you would have told us about Jackie sooner,” Drew said. “Those porn videos can be a bad influence with how extreme they get. If we’d known, we could have sat her down and taught her how to explore her interests safely.” He set down his popcorn bowl, most of it eaten by his wife. “I hate that she felt she couldn’t trust us with this.”


“No, I understand where she’s coming from. If I found out about my fetish at her age, I wouldn’t have told my parents either.” Jess used her forefinger to rub Drew’s shoulder. “Sure, we know they’re just fantasies, but try explaining to someone out of the loop you derive pleasure from the thought of eating people, especially if that person is small enough to fit down your esophagus.”


The three paused their conversation upon hearing the bathroom door open. A few footsteps travelled down the hallway, and then another door slammed shut, Jackie confining herself to her bedroom.


“Drew, darling, you should go talk to her.”


“Me? Wouldn’t you have an easier time relating to her?”


Jess shook her head. “How would you feel if your mother confessed she had the same kinks as you?”


Drew stuck his tongue out, cringing at the thought. “Fair point. Yeah, I’ll talk to her. It’s getting late too. How about you guys show our guests to their rooms.”


******


Jackie sat huddled on her bed, her eyes puffy and red. She couldn’t imagine what her parents were saying about her, how much trouble she must’ve been in. Her world came crashing down around her, the people she trusted most now thinking her a freak. She wished she had grabbed Pierce, at least then she wouldn’t feel so alone in her own home, but she couldn’t chance running into the others. Besides, there was no way they’d take kindly to her absconding with a tiny now that they knew her deepest secret.


Outside of the essentials, her side of the bedroom was mostly barren. The posters covering her walls and the miscellaneous merchandise occupying her shelves had mostly been moved into her dorm room. It gave the room a hollow feeling, only exacerbating the isolation plaguing Jackie. She made due with staring at her sister’s corner, the tiny furniture mostly untouched along with the posters for boy bands she hadn’t listened to since high school.


Jackie started at the sound of knocking at her door, a soft rapping from near the floor. “Jackie? It’s Dad. Can you let me in?” She stared out her window, at the starlit sky. She considered jumping out it and running off to who knows where. But she couldn’t move. “You’re not in trouble. I just want to talk.” Why didn’t he let himself in? She didn’t lock Lynn’s door, and even if she had, he could just crawl through the space under the larger one. But no, he had to knock and wait for her to open it. Dad always had to do things the big way.


Wiping her eyes, Jackie got up and opened the door far enough to see her father standing on the floor. “Hey, kiddo. Mind if I come in?”


Without a word, Jackie crouched down and lowered her palm, letting her dad step on before closing the door and carrying him to her bed. Sitting down, she left him in her palm, resting it in her lap. Tears and snot continued leaking from her face, but she remained silent save for sniffing the snot back up her nostril.


“First off, your mother and I love you. No matter what. And nothing will ever change that.”


“Even though I’m a freak?”


Drew couldn’t stop himself from laughing. “Jackie, you aren’t a freak. Trust me, I’ve met real freaks before, and you aren’t anything like them. You’re the kindest soul this world has ever known, and there isn’t a person in this house who thinks otherwise.”


“You know what vore is, right?”


“All too well.” Drew had a terrible poker face. He preferred playing blackjack. “Eating people whole, yeah? Listen, those desires are natural. Stange, maybe, but they’re only dangerous if you take them too far. Know your limits, and know your partner’s limits. If you’re going to date a tiny, you have to be cognizant of that anyway, regardless of what you two actually do together.”


“But how can you be sure I won’t take it too far?”


“Because you’re my daughter, and I trust you.” It was faint, but Jackie finally cracked a smile. “What about Pierce? How has he handled your interests? Have you, uh …?”


“He was worried about it at first. Justifiably, so. But he’s been really supportive. I didn’t swallow him until he was ready.” Jackie turned her head, her cheeks adopting a red hue. “We, uh, went to a Vore Hotel.”


“You guys had your first go at a hotel? Holy shit, that takes real ba-, courage.”


Jackie looked back at her dad and cocked her head. “How do you mean?”


“Using a suit just feels more protective. It’s providing a physical barrier between you and the acid, something you can touch and feel. Both methods are equally safe, but going in bare messes with your psyche, especially the first few times. It’s like you're fighting against your instincts. I’m just surprised he was able to go through with it as his first time.” As Drew met his daughter’s gaze, he was perturbed by her furrowed brow.


“Why do you know so much about this?” Jackie asked despite fearing the answer.


Ah, shit. Drew stepped back and scratched the back of his head, searching the room for an escape route. Unable to find one, he decided his only option was to dig in his heels. “You really take after your mother, you know. It amazes me how much of her I see in you.”


“You mean …?”


“That’s why I know I can trust you. You’re a good kid, just like she was. We don’t care what you get up to in your private time, so long as you stay safe and act responsibly. So, just keep being you. Your mother and I will always be here to support you, and never forget that Lynn has your back. I’m proud of you, Jackie. We all are.”


Jackie sat with everything she just learned, processing a complex tincture of emotions and revelations. Jackie had never met another person with her interests, as far as she was aware, but it turned out she had been living with another vorarephile this whole time. Her own mother, the person who raised her, the same person who loved her father and sister as much as she did. Suddenly, her room didn’t feel so hollow.


“It’s getting late. How’s about you turn in for the night. We can talk more in the morning if you wish.”


“Can I say goodnight to Pierce?” Jackie asked.


Drew smiled, recognizing the kindling fire in his daughter’s eyes. The resemblance to Jess was uncanny. The memories flooding his brain made him feel twenty years younger. “Sure thing.”


Jackie got up and set her father on the floor beside her bed. She rushed to the door, stopped, and turned back with her hand on the knob. “Thanks, Dad. For everything.” And then she disappeared into the hallway, leaving the door open for the tiny to follow out on his own.


Drew looked around his daughters’ old room. There were too many memories made in these walls to count. But for the first time, he found them too cramped. Jackie and Lynn had each outgrown this place, ready to take on the world together. And as a father, he couldn’t be more proud.


A couple minutes later, Drew stepped out into the hall and found his larger daughter lying on the floor in front of one of the tiny guest rooms. Jackie’s mouth was open, and her tongue hung out past her chin, forming a stairway for the tiny standing before it. “Cuh on. ‘Urry. ‘Efore ‘e cuh out.”


“Jackie. What are you doing?” Drew asked, holding back a smirk.


Jackie closed her mouth, and turned to face her dad, her eyes as wide as a deer in the headlights. “Nothing. Just saying goodnight.”


“Uh-huh. Well, hurry it up. Pierce needs his rest too.” Caught, Jackie stood up and waved to her boyfriend, returning to her room empty handed and empty mouthed. Pierce waved back and prayed her father didn’t think he was a bad influence on her.


“Good night, Pierce. Don’t let the bed bigs bite.” Drew waved and walked to the tiny door leading to the master bedroom, oblivious to Pierce’s bemusement.


“I’m sorry?”


“Bed bugs. Never heard of them?” Drew stopped and rubbed his chin. “Right, I suppose that’s more of a human expression.”


“No, you said … uh, nevermind.” Looking to avoid any more fetish talk this evening, Pierce slipped into his room, comforted by the fact that Jackie’s spirits seemed lifted.


As Drew stepped into his bedroom, he was greeted by his wife standing at the door, gripping one arm with the other as she awaited her husband’s return. “How’s she doing?”


“Better. I expect she’ll back to her old self by morning.” Drew scratched his head aimlessly. “I may have slipped up and exposed your kink though.”


Jess sighed and took a squat, closing the gap between her and her husband. “And how did she take that?”


“I don’t know. I didn’t ask,” Drew said with a shrug. “But I bet she’s glad she has someone she can relate to, and that we don’t think any differently of her.”


Jess smiled. “You’re right. I’ll have a chat with her tomorrow morning, make sure we’re all on the same page. Until then,” staring through her husband, she bit her lower lip, “all this talk of vore has given me quite the appetite.”


Hands on his hips, Drew shook his head and grinned. “What flavor?”


“Blue raspberry.” Jess hopped up onto their bed and watched her husband make for their walk-in closet, her eyes as hungry as her stomach.


“As you wish.” Drew knew the drill. After a short jaunt, he entered the closet several times too big for him. Immediately to his left sat a safe, large enough to fit important documents, jewelry, or a few bits and bobs. If it wasn’t sealed airtight, a tiny could make a decent hideaway out of it. Or a personal closet.


Drew approached the safe and entered a passcode into a keypad scaled for his fingers. With a gasping woosh, the safe’s automatic doors opened, revealing the contents hanging inside. Vore Suits spanning all thirty-six flavors represented across several different models hung in an organized display, an exhaustive collection curated by Jess and spanning Beanstalk Co.’s entire eighteen-plus-year history. Not only did she have every flavor available on the market, she also tracked down each exclusive flavor limited to conventions and special promotions, including but not limited to Vore Con 2034’s cinnamon apple cider, Fetish Con 2029’s marshmallow, and a chocolate blueberry flavor included in a giveaway promoting a new Willy Wonka reboot.


Drew shuffled through the rainbow-colored arrangement until he found the electric blue garment his wife desired. Putting on the skin tight fabric had long become clockwork; powering on the infused tech – the automatic flashlight, Bluetooth headset, air filter, and breathing apparatus – had become routine. Several refinements went into the Vore Suit over the years. The current model was made to be extra breathable and flexible. The fabric contoured around the wearer's skin tight enough as to be nearly imperceptible to both predator and prey, all without sacrificing the protective layer separating the flesh from the stomach's gastric acid. And the design had been refined to look sleek and stylish, like a comic book superhero.


Once he was set, Drew stepped out of the closet and returned to his wife waiting for him on the bed. Jess watched her husband from above with great anticipation, licking her lips as she drank in his musculature filling out the suit. She in turn had changed into a lace negligee, accentuating her motherly curves and leaving little to the tiny man's imagination.


Jess bent down over the side of the bed and snatched her prey off the floor, lifting him high into the sky between her fingers. Her peach scented hand lotion traveled through Drew's mask, the suit's air filter not activating until it detected a drop in breathable oxygen, giving him the chance to fully appreciate his partner's body.


Skipping the foreplay, Jess brought her man to her mouth and opened wide. Her humid breath rolled out like a cloud, swallowing the tiny before she even had the chance. Columns of spit connected her hard palate to her tongue as it stretched out over her lower lip. Her teeth glistened in the dimly lit room, pulling all of Drew's attention towards her.


Jess pressed her lover into the living water bed, her taste buds converging onto their target to electrify their master's senses. A loud purr reverberated out from her mouth, vibrating Drew's meager frame like a massage chair set to maximum strength. The tiny lied there helplessly as his wife pulled him into the darkness, her sealing lips closing him off from the light.


With the lumbering fingers off his back, Drew could finally move freely, but only for a moment before Jess sent him crashing into the roof of her mouth. She sucked on him like a hard candy, groping his pecks, his abs, and his bulge with her tongue. The suit kept the copious amounts of saliva pooling around him from entering his mouth and clogging his throat, but the thin membrane allowed him to feel the bumps of his wife's tongue and the grooves of her palate as they dug into him.


Jess sat back on her bed and savored her husband, swirling his puny body around her mouth. She pressed him against the inside of her cheeks, amused by how far it stretched for him. She made sure he touched every square-inch of her tongue, front and back, top and bottom, and either side. She could spend the whole night sucking on him, using her tongue as either a mattress for him or a weighted blanket. By this point in their relationship, Drew knew the inside of his wife's mouth and stomach better than much of his own body. If someone showed him endoscopic pictures of several people's guts, he'd spot Jess’ out in a heartbeat.


The two didn't speak. There was no need for words. They simply basked in each other's love and made the most of their unique bond. Somewhere in the back of Jess’ mind, she delighted in knowing that Jackie could experience the same level of intimacy with her partner, a love that transcended physical boundaries.


Knock-knock!


Jess swallowed, startled by the sudden sound at her door. She froze where she sat, the pleasure erupting from her full throat dulling her reaction speed.


“Mom? It's me.” Jackie's voice trickled in from the hallway. Feeling her husband move past her chest and praying her pounding heart wasn't too loud for him, Jess shot out of bed and ran to the closet, pulling out a robe and hastily wrapping it around her shoulders.


“Sweetheart, what's the matter?” Jess asked, opening the door. As soon as their eyes met, Jackie dove in for a hug, burying herself in her mother's embrace. Jess was taken aback at first, but she quickly recovered and held her daughter close.


“I love you, Mom.” Jackie's heart pounded against Jess’.


A soothing warmth washed over Jess, the older woman breaking out into a smile. “I love you too, sweetie.” The two stood there and held in the moment, Jess giving her daughter all the time she needed.


After a while, Jackie finally pulled away. She looked past her mom around the bedroom, noting the empty bed. “Where's Dad?”


Jess' eyes went wide. “Oh, uh, he, um. He went to the bathroom.”


“Oh, okay.” Jackie stepped back towards her room across the hall. “Well, goodnight.”


“Goodnight.” Jess shut the door behind her and leaned up against it. She could hear Drew laughing his ass off inside her, his cackling echoing up her throat. She smacked her stomach from the outside, knocking the tiny over within. “Quiet, you.”


******


Alena brought her overnight bag into the guest bedroom and changed into her pajamas. Guilt still wracked her brain, Alena going through in her head how she would apologize to Jackie in the morning. She hoped the larger twin would forgive her. The thought she ruined their friendship was too much to bear.


As she took her top off and unhooked her bra, Alena froze. She turned and scanned the bed. It was empty, the sheets undisturbed. She looked out the window but found nothing out in the fenced in backyard. Alena took a deep breath. Her anxiety was playing tricks on her, making her believe someone was watching her.


Alena threw on an old T-shirt and removed her pants, ignoring the unnerving sensation of eyes trained on her bum. After putting on a thick pair of sweats, Alena placed her glasses on the nightstand and slid under the covers. She closed her eyes and tried to push away the evening's lingering regrets, but any attempt not to think of them brought them further to the forefront of her restless mind.


Amidst her wallowing, Alena felt a light pressure on her crotch. It was likely her sweat pants bunching as she lied back, so she stretched her legs and readjusted herself. But the feeling didn't subside, slowly crawling further towards her waist. She rolled onto her side and closed her legs, and that seemed to put a stop to it.


Hypotheticals played out in her head. Jackie crying, yelling at her, refusing to speak to her, denouncing their friendship. A happy ending wasn't within reason, a distant fantasy Alena knew was too good to be true. She was so beside herself, she didn't even catch that the pressure escaped her thighs and reached her waistband. But then, two spindly limbs prodded the skin under her shirt.


Alena started at the unsanctioned touch, hurling her sheets off the bed like a woman under siege. It took all her willpower not to scream and wake up the whole house. She pulled up her shirt in a panic and found the intruder, the two-inch tall woman crawling on her belly.


“Lynn?!” Alena shouted in as hushed a tone as she could muster, squinting to make out her puny lover within her foggy vision. Alena reached over and grabbed her glasses, the woman on her tummy becoming all too clear. “What are you doing? Where are your clothes?”


Lynn lied naked on her lover's tummy, head resting in her hands and feet swinging through the air. “You didn't think I was going to sleep in my old bedroom, did you? And leave my fantabulous girlfriend all by her lonesome?”


“Hold on, I didn't see you enter. How long have you been hiding under there?” Alena picked Lynn up by the waist and dangled her before her scowling face.


“I quit counting after the first eternity. It's rude to keep a girl waiting, y'know.” Lynn flailed her arms to keep her balance but was otherwise unfazed by her current predicament. “But don't beat yourself up over it. That peep show you gave me made for a worthy apology.”


Alena dropped the girl into her other palm, Lynn landing on all fours like a cat. “You still haven't explained why you snuck into my bed.”


“Do I have to spell it out for you?” Lynn cupped her hands around her mouth and shouted. “Sex! S-E-X! I want to bone, girl!”


All the blood rushed to Alena's head, warming her cheeks and diluting her senses. “Absolutely not. I'm in enough trouble tonight as it is. I am not going to have sex with you while your parents are in the next room over.”


“Technically, Pierce's room is between ours.”


“And it's the size of a shoebox. That doesn't count.” Alena rubbed her eyes with her free hand. “I'm not in the mood, anyway.”


“Fretting over what you said earlier? There's no need to stress about that. It's not a big deal.”


“Not a big deal? I promised Jackie I'd keep her secret safe, and I went and spilled it to the two people she least wanted to find out.” Alena's eyes reddened. Speaking it out loud made her want to cry. “You wouldn't understand. I struggle with making friends. What I have with Jackie means so much to me, especially with how she distant she is towards other bigs. And I went and threw it all away!”


“Relax, babe. You're overthinking this. Dad went and talked to her. And knowing him, he probably let it slip that Mom's into the same kinky shit she is, so Jackie’s got nothing to worry about. You're in the clear!” Lynn raised her arms in celebration, but her girlfriend didn't appear convinced. “I mean, I'd still apologize to her in the morning if I were you. She'd appreciate that. But your friendship isn't in the gutter over this. Besides, I'm kinda glad you outed her like that.” Lynn looked down and drew circles into her girlfriend’s palm. “If you hadn't let it slip, I was considering doing so myself.”


“Really? Why?”


“After hearing about what your mom said to you, about how she's treated you your whole life, I don't know, it worried me. How would our parents react if they found out Jackie wasn't ‘normal’?” Lynn adopted a solemn expression, one Alena rarely, if ever, saw. “Would they yell at her? Punish her? Shun her? I didn't think it possible, but I had to be sure. I needed to know I wasn't wrong about them. I needed to know they're good people.” Tears welled in the tiny's eyes. Her naked body shivered in the open.


Alena draped her free hand around her partner, embracing her in her moment of need. Lynn swallowed her tears and held her lover's giant fingers close. “I've only known them a short while, so it's not my place to say, but your folks are nothing like mine. The amount of love they've shown me, a guest in their house, is more than my mom is capable of. And the way they talk about you two, the way they look at you guys, I can't even fathom how proud they must be of you both.”


“Thank you. You’re right, but it helps hearing it said.” Lynn nuzzled Alena’s finger tip, her solemnity fading back to her usual chipperness. “I realize I'm being stupid. After the lengths they've gone for Jackie, it’s insane to think they’d push her away.”


“You’re not stupid. You just care.” Alena brought in her palm, pressing her nose into Lynn, the tiny hugging it tight. “About Jackie. Me. Even Pierce.”


“Nah, I only care about Pierce for Jackie’s sake,” Lynn said. Alena pretended to believe her. “But you and Jackie? Yeah, there’s no one more important to me.”


“Not counting yourself, I assume.”


Lynn clicked her tongue. “Obviously.”


Alena pulled her lover out to gaze at her, at the visual splendor that was Lynn Richards. To think the perfect woman fit so easily in the palm of her hand. How she fit her massive ego into such a minuscule frame was beyond Alena, but in her eyes, the little lady’s confidence was well-earned.


“Glad to see you smiling again,” Lynn said, breaking her girlfriend from her trance. “You must be in a better mood now.”


“I am. Thanks to you.”


“So, we can get to fucking now, right?”


Alena forgot the reason Lynn was in here to begin with. She breathed a heavy sigh, blowing Lynn’s flowing hair off her shoulders. “The answer’s still no. Not in your parents’ house. I’m trying to leave a good first impression, remember?”


“Come on, even if they do catch us, you won’t get in trouble. They’ll know I’m to blame.” Lynn’s reasoning and persistence had no effect on her girlfriend. A shiver ran up her spine, and the naked tiny clutched her arms, goosebumps spreading across her bare body. “Fine. Can I at least sleep between your titties? It’s fucking cold. For real this time.”


Alena rolled her eyes but couldn’t hide the smirk forming on her face. “Alright, you can sleep on my chest. But if I feel you go any lower, then I am taking you back to your room and your sister can deal with you tonight.”


Alena tugged open her T-shirt’s collar and led Lynn inside, stuffing her tiny partner between the unbridled breasts. Lynn squealed, leapt out of her girlfriend’s hand, and burrowed between the heavy mounds, fatty tissue barreling on top of her as she wormed her way inside. Alena laughed as all but a pair of kicking feet disappeared from her overhead view. She gave her boobs a quick squeeze, the tiny’s pulse beating hard against her own, and then returned to her pillow. Closing her eyes, Alena found the lingering thoughts had finally gone dormant, and in no time she fell asleep, joined by her beloved.


******


‘Twas the night before Thanksgiving, when all through the house

Not a creature was stirring, except for one giant mouse.

Jackie tossed and she turned, asleep in her bed

While visions of her boyfriend danced in her head.

He wasn’t that far, only a few rooms apart,

But she wanted him near and close to her heart.

Without opening her eyes, Jackie sprang to her feet

And walked to her door, chasing a dream ever so sweet.

She entered the hallway, not a soul in sight;

And approached the guest room with her eyes shut tight.

A few steps later, she dropped to the floor,

And with a rap from her finger, knocked on the tiny door.

Groggy and confused, Pierce answered the call,

“Jackie? Do you need something?” he asked first of all.

But Jackie did not answer, for she was asleep;

Instead, she grabbed him with nary a peep.

Shocked though he was, Pierce sat calmly in her fist,

Having no choice but to join her on this unexpected tryst.

“Jackie, where are you taking me?” he asked as if she’d respond;

But the truth of the matter lied in the couple’s bond.

She returned to her room exactly as she left it,

And with her prize in tow, enjoyed a hard-earned respite.

Smuggling Pierce in proved easy enough,

So snuggling the tiny ought not to be tough.

Lying down in her bed, she stuffed him into her shirt

For even unconscious, she was just a big flirt.

Not that Pierce was complaining, cuddling Jackie’s ample chest;

The sound of her heartbeat lulling him to rest.

With her other half to complete her, Jackie stirred no more,

Left to dream pleasant dreams of love and vore.

The house fell silent with every piece in play,

Each lover with their partner at the end of the day.

And despite all that occurred, the future looked bright;

A Happy Thanksgiving for all, and for all a good night.

Chapter End Notes:

I’d been looking forward to writing this chapter ever since I finished Mixing Sizes, and I got kinda emotional reintroducing Jess and Drew here. It was like reuniting with old friends writing these two again. Thank you for reading, and I hope you enjoyed the chapter as much I did!


Ch 25. Gather Around the Table

Word Count: 9220
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on March 3, 2025

 Morning rays shimmered through Jackie's bedroom window, caressing her soft skin and pulling her gently out of a pleasant dream. Yawning, Jackie sat up in her bed and stretched her arms skyward, her breasts pushing together in the process. That's when her brain jolted awake.


A squirming mass had taken residence in her cleavage. Still waking up, Jackie was more curious than startled; she tugged at the collar of the oversized T-shirt she wore to bed, and looking down at her rack, laid her eyes on the source of the commotion.


“Pierce?” she asked, her lips curling into a wry smirk. The tiny, just waking up himself, looked up at his girlfriend from between her heavy pillows. “Did you crawl into my shirt while I was sleeping? I didn't know you could be so naughty!” Delighted by her lover's unexpected presence, Jackie squeezed her boobs together, grinding her man between her ample flesh and filling his ears with her racing heartbeat.


“H-hold on, I didn't crawl in here!” Pierce had to shout with his face buried in titflesh, Jackie's passionate assault threatening to drag him deep into her valley's depths. “You grabbed me last night and stuffed me in here.”


“Um, no I didn't? I think I would have remembered that.” After a few good squeezes, Jackie finally relented, allowing Pierce to bob to the surface. She stuck her hand past her collar and petted her boyfriend with her finger.


“You were sleepwalking. I tried talking with you, but you wouldn't wake up. It's not like I could stop you, so I just went along with it.”


Jackie wrapped her fingers around Pierce and brought him out into the light, holding him just below her puffy lips. “I'm not upset. You don't have to cook up this absurd excuse for my benefit.” Her morning breath poured out over the tiny as she spoke. What would be considered a noxious odor to most smelled incredible to the lovestruck tiny. The rich fragrance filled him with more energy than a cup of coffee. “I love you.”


“I'm telling you the tru-” Pierce was interrupted by those pillowy lips crashing into him, suffocating him with her body once more. Pierce gave in and pecked the vermilion wall back, returning Jackie the favor by giving her a morning pick-me-up. “-th. I know it sounds ridiculous, but that's what happened.” Pierce pulled back, scooting towards the base of his girlfriend’s fingers, and crossed his arms defiantly. “I love you too.”


“Fine. If you're going to be so adamant about it, I'll believe your silly story. But I hope you understand that I like it when you take the initiative.” Jackie pecked him with another kiss, the tiny maintaining his defiant posture under the duress of Jackie's gentle pressure.


“Noted. Are you feeling better after what happened yesterday?”


Jackie nodded. “Sorry for freaking out like that. When they found out I like eating people, I was afraid they'd send me to a psych ward. I've been bottling up that part of me for so long, I couldn't think straight once it was out in the open.” Pierce uncrossed his arms and laid his palms flat against his girlfriend’s, eliciting a smile from Jackie at the tiny's touch. “But then I talked to Dad, and apparently my mom has a vore kink too. Ugh, I feel weird just saying that.” The skin beneath Pierce crawled as the giant Jackie winced, a shiver running up her spine at the thought of her mom and dad engaging in … She shook her head and wiped the disturbing image from her mind. “Anyway, it's nice that we can relate to each other on that level, though now I feel dumb for thinking I had to hide this part of me for so long. Apparently being a man-eating monster runs in the family.”


“So, I had every right to fear your parents after all.”


“Please, you think I'd let another woman get her hands on my prey? As if.” Jackie's tongue poked out from its den and ran across her lips, allowing Pierce to see the reflection of his silhouette in the thin layer of spit it left behind. “My happiness is your only concern. No one else matters. Because if you stop pleasing me as my boyfriend, well,” Jackie stuck her tongue out and licked her treat's tender body, purring as his taste danced into her mouth. “Let’s just say there are other, less humane ways you can satisfy me. Maybe not the fairytale ending I have envisioned for us, but a happily ever after all the same.”


Wiping the drool from his face, Pierce met Jackie's mischievous grin with his own. He stood up and walked over to her wrist, stopping at the precipice of where her hand met the air. Looking out over the edge, Pierce was struck by the same awe mountain climbers felt upon reaching the peak, the sensation that the world was a much smaller place to the gods above.


“Where are you going?” Jackie asked, her predation interrupted.


“I'm taking the initiative.” Pierce jumped off his girlfriend’s hand and dove onto her chest, her round landing pads breaking his fall. He rolled backwards once bouncing off her tit, but recovered by grabbing her T-shirt before plummeting off the curved cliffside. And before Jackie had the chance to react, her lover scrambled up her chest, clinging to her shirt's fabric, and tossed himself over the base of her collar, tucking himself away in her chest from whence he awoke.


Feeling the tiny worm his way into her cleavage, Jackie grabbed her breasts and smashed them together, grinding the twerp against her welcome embrace. “Congratulations, baby,” Jackie jeered. “You just postponed your snack sentence by another day.”


******


After spending a half-hour playing with her boyfriend, Jackie stepped out into the hallway in her pajamas, carrying a mussy Pierce in her open palm. At the same time, Alena stepped out of the guest room in her PJs, holding an equally mussy Lynn in her hand. The two bigs locked eyes, noted their tinies’ conditions, and held back their laughter.


“Good morning,” Jackie said before erupting into a yawn.


“Morning.” Alena turned her gaze downward and ruminated on the prior night's events. Jackie's mood seemed to have improved since she last saw her, but the guilt ate at Alena nonetheless. “Listen, Jackie, I'm sorry for outing your fetish, especially after you told me to keep it a secret. I get why you were hiding that from your family, but of course I had to go and open my big dumb mouth.”


Jackie closed the gap between her and Alena, forcing her friend to look her in the eyes. “It's fine. I know you didn't mean to let it slip. And it all worked out, so no harm done. I'm sorry if I made you worry.” Before Alena had a chance to reject that apology she didn’t feel she deverved, Jackie looked down at her sister to address the little lady lounging in her girlfriend’s hand. “What about you? Think any differently of your big sister now?”


“Not at all. I'm still baffled it took you so long to discover the incognito tab.”


Jackie started back, her face bright red. “T-they don't teach you about it in computer class! You've known this whole time?”


“Jackie, my dear sister, when are you going to get it through your thick head that I know everything. I don't care what you get up to in the bedroom; I'm not going to judge. I'm just glad this was passed down to you and not me. The thought of choking down all this woman makes my throat hurt.” Lynn slapped the palm that held her, delighted by the flustered expression her giant girlfriend wore.


“What about the opposite? You ever dream of Alena swallowing you whole?” Pierce asked from the other woman's hand. Jackie and Alena stood close enough that the gap between their partners was minimal, short enough for one tiny to hop over to the other.


Lynn sat up and squinted at Pierce. “What are you getting at?”


Pierce shrugged. “I'm just curious if under all that bravado, maybe little Lynn yearns for her partner to put her in her place. I know I'd get a kick out of seeing that.”


Lynn appeared before Pierce like an apparition, crossing the gap between hands in the time it took him to blink. The tiny twin stood a quarter inch shorter than him and weighed half as much, but the icy glare boring through his skull terrified him all the same.


“Put me in my place? I'm not sure where you think I stand but I guarantee it's far above the dirt you call home.” Lynn’s tone didn’t waiver, each word clad in steel and sharp as a knife. “Despite that, I like to think of you as a friend, lowly as you are compared to me. But keep running your mouth and all that will change. You don't want me as your enemy, Pierce. That's a mistake you won't live to regret.” Lynn turned around, whipping her hair into Pierce's face, and returned to her lover's palm.


Amidst the cold sweat breaking out across Pierce’s body, one takeaway stood out among the hoary frost of Lynn's threats. “We're friends?”


Lynn looked back at Pierce, her steely glare having softened. “Of course. I wouldn't let you date my sister otherwise.”


Pierce took a strange amount of comfort in hearing her say that. Between the literal man eater and little miss Machiavelli, he couldn't think of anyone whose care he'd rather be under, confident in the twins’ unyielding loyalty to those closest to them.


“You don't have a say in who I date,” Jackie butted in, taking umbrage with her sister overstepping into her love life.


“Sure, Jackie. Keep telling yourself that.”


Before Jackie could argue further, her stomach erupted in a loud gurgling, nearly knocking Pierce off his feet. The smell of bacon and eggs wafting in from the kitchen became suddenly apparent to all those present.


Alena was about to make the suggestion that they carry on over to the source of that delightful aroma when her stomach burst into a gurgling fit of its own, harmonizing with Jackie's. The two bigs looked at each other, nodded, and made for the kitchen. Lynn, laying back into her lover's soft palm, stared at the wall of gut beside her. She wondered what the inside of her girlfriend’s stomach looked like, if Alena was as gorgeous on the inside as she was on the outside, before swiping away the intrusive thought.


In the kitchen, Jess and Drew slaved happily over their respective scaled stovetops. Jess alternated her attention between pans sizzling bacon, scrambling eggs and frying rice. Further down the counter, Drew worked in his mini kitchen, cooking up pre-beaten eggs poured from a small carton, frying crumbled maple sausage, and toasting bread slices only a fair bit larger than the average crumb. While Jess set aside three plates for the larger eaters, Drew had an extra fourth with him, preparing Jackie an additional tiny size plate to deter her from nabbing food off her sister’s.


“Oh good, everyone's up.” Jess twisted the knobs on the stove, turning off the flames. “Breakfast is just about ready. Alena would you mind getting everyone seated and dishing out the food? I want to talk with Jackie before we eat.”


“Sure thing, Mrs. Richards.” Alena held her hand out towards Jackie's, allowing Pierce to bridge the gap to where Lynn sat. Both guests looked back at the larger twin and noted the apprehension on her face, but they complied with their host's request regardless. After the tinies were seated at their table, Alena took Jess’ place at the stove and filled three plates with food.


Jess placed her hand on the back of Jackie's shoulder and led her to the living room, sitting her beside herself on the sofa. Jackie struggled to maintain her mother's gaze, her eyes flicking to the floor every few seconds, but Jess’ composure remained unfaltering. “I understand that this will be an awkward conversation for the both of us, and I'm sure that you’d rather not have it, but I believe being open and honest with each other is what's best for our family. I think it's safe to say we learned a lot more about each other last night than either of us ever intended to reveal.” Jackie nodded, glancing at her mother and then back to the floor. “You know you have nothing to be ashamed of, right?” Jackie nodded again, her glance lasting a little longer this time. “I don't know what your experience was like, but I was so scared when I discovered this side of me.”


Jackie looked up. “You were?”


“Yep. It wasn't long after I started dating your father. He was the first, the only, tiny I've ever been with.” The ends of Jess’ lips lifted up into a soft smile, heartfelt memories flooding her mind. “I was so nervous back then. I scrubbed my feet three times a day. I emptied the corner store's shelves of breath mints. I wouldn't leave my apartment until every crease and wrinkle was ironed out of my clothes. It just seemed like, given the size difference, every little thing I did was under the microscope. Which was ridiculous; your father is more considerate than any big I dated prior. When I asked if I could feel what it was like to hold him in my mouth, he didn't even hesitate. He had more faith in me than I had in myself.


“It started simple enough: I'd play with him in my mouth, taste him whenever I could. We spent an afternoon sampling him in whatever I had in my cabinets.” Jess paused to chuckle, her daughter joining her. “Things continued to advance from there. Not long after, I was having dreams of devouring him for real. I'd wake up in a sweat, convinced I really digested him before finding him on my pillow, sleeping next to me without a care in the world. I found about vore online, and I tried finding comfort in watching videos and sucking on gummy bears. But the truth had to come out, I couldn't hide this side of me from the man I loved.


“I was sure he'd break up with me. I would if my girlfriend thirty times my size told me she fantasized of eating me. But when I confessed, you know how he responded?” Jackie’s eyes were glued to her mom, invested in the story she was telling. “He said, ‘Alright, I’ll need a spacesuit, a bungee cord, and a few antacid tablets. Let’s make this work.’” Jess burst into laughter upon recalling the fond memory, and Jackie joined her, covering her mouth as she giggled at the thought of her dad actually attempting such a harebrained plan. “This was before Vore Suits had been invented. We really didn’t have any options outside of roleplay. But your dad did everything in his power to make me happy. He probably would have dove down my throat if he ever got his hands on a spacesuit, consequences be damned.


“All that to say,” Jess placed a hand on her daughter’s leg, “I had a lot of support from my partner, despite how scary my fetish should be to him, because we love each other and trust one another. Ultimately, that’s what this kink is all about: trust. As long as you trust your partner, and he trusts you, then you have nothing to worry about. And me, your father, your sister, we will always support you, and we will always trust you, no matter what.”


Jess wrapped her arm around her daughter’s shoulder, and before she could move any further, Jackie leaned in and hugged her. “Thanks, Mom, for understanding. That means a lot to me.”


“Of course, sweetheart.” Interrupting the moment, Jackie’s stomach rumbled loud as a roaring engine, sending her blood rushing to her blaring cheeks. Jess simply smiled and laughed. “That’s enough talking for one morning. Go on and get some grub.”


“Thank God. I’m starving.” Jackie leapt off the sofa and bolted to the kitchen, her stomach empty but her heart full.


******


Heather looked out the limousine’s tinted window at the endless stretches of cornfields. Travelling so far from the city on the ground was rare for the heiress; most times her destination was far enough to warrant riding in one of the Suzuran family’s private jets, or at least one of their helicopters. But given the Richards didn’t have a landing pad in their backyard, her best option was taking the Cadillac limousine for a spin, sitting in the back while her chauffeur drove the two hours out to her friends’ childhood home.


Heather didn’t mind the travel time too much though with her boyfriend sitting idly on her shoulder. Of course, there were other spots on her body she’d prefer he occupy, but Javi had cleaned up nicely for the holiday gathering, and she didn’t want him to meet the twins’ family smelling like ass. But pits maybe? No, she fought off her urges, content with leaving him on her shoulder for the ride there.


While his girlfriend stared out the window, Javi scooted across her shoulder to lean his back against her neck, resting in the shade her head provided as if he were sitting beneath a tree. Her pulse pounded in a steady rhythm behind him, and with his hands locked behind his head, the tiny flirted with the idea of sleeping the remainder of the trip away.


Feeling Javi’s faint heartbeat on her skin, Heather entered a state of zen, unwilling to move a muscle lest she break the euphoric peace consuming her. She stared out the window, at the picturesque field laid out below a painted blue sky, and relished the moment as if it would last an eternity. But fate would prove that not to be the case.


Heather spotted a car parked further down on the side of the road, a woman opening the hood only to be greeted by billowing smoke. Breaking her reverie, Heather leaned forward, careful not to upend her boyfriend's balance, and opened the divider window between her and the driver.


“Pull over, Jules. We should see if they need help,” she said, pointing at the smoldering car out the window.


“Are you sure, my lady? There's no telling what sorts of people we'll run into out on the open road.”


“Come on, man. It's Thanksgiving. We gotta help if we can.” At his mistress’ request, Julius pulled over to the side of the road, stopping the car a few yards from the other. Javi pushed himself off Heather's neck and returned to sitting on her shoulder, resting his feet on her protruding clavicle while she got out of the car.


“Hey there! Need any help?” Heather walked up to the woman under the hood, her designer clothing standing out amongst the endless backdrop of corn stalks.


The woman turned around to face the heiress, a dreadful scowl adorning her features. She was an older woman, somewhere in her early fifties, with long black and grey hair and a chubbier build. Her eyelids were painted in a strong black liner, and under her jacket she wore a tank top bearing the faded logo of mini-metal band, the Four Limbed Spiders.


“Unless you got a spare engine in that fancy car of yours, I don't see how you can,” the woman said in a huff. She scanned Heather, noticing the tiny on her shoulder, and lowered her guard. In her experience, bigs chummy with tinies tended to have good characters. As she approached, Heather noticed a tiny too, a man standing above the smoking car's headlight.


“Hate to say I told you so, but I knew ignoring the check engine light was going to bite us in the butt.” The man appeared to be the same age as his larger partner. He tied his long brown and grey hair into a ponytail and wore a thick beard on his chin. His beat-up flannel shirt matched his well-worn jeans; the old couple looked as if they were on their way to a classic rock concert.


“That fucking thing’s been lit up for years. How was I supposed to know today was the day it actually meant something.”


Heather covered her mouth as she fought back a laugh. She could tell from the way they spoke to each other that these two had been together a long time. She stepped closer towards the vehicle, her and her boyfriend trying to make out the state of the engine beneath all the smoke.


“If Pierce were here, he'd be able to offer a more accurate diagnosis,” Javi said, “but I think it's safe to say tightening a bolt isn’t going to get this thing back on the road. It's gonna have to be towed.”


“Great. And we're still forty miles out from our friends’ house.” The woman kicked at one of her tires, shocked the wheel didn't pop off its axis.


“Are you heading south too? We can give you a ride,” Heather offered. She turned to her chauffeur who had been standing beside the Cadillac keeping watch on his charges. “Jules, call for a tow truck.” And then back to the woman. “You can give my butler your address, and he'll find a mechanic near where you live. Just send any invoices to this email,” Heather airdropped her family's contact info to the couple, “and we'll get everything settled. Oh, and Jules will give you a lift back as well. I assume you're visiting someone for the holiday. We are too, but we're going to ride back with our friends anyway.”


The old couple stared at the heiress with blank faces, blinking a few times and then glancing at each other.


“Who the hell are you?” the woman asked.


“I'm Heather Suzuran.” Heather held out her hand, shaking the woman's and then the man's with her finger.


“I'm Javi,” he said with a wave. “My family name's not as important.”


“Sasha. And this is my husband, Jeff.”


“‘Sup.” Sasha lowered her hand for her husband to climb on, lifting him close to her chest. She wanted to ask why the hell these strangers were doing do much for them for nothing in return, but she figured now wasn't the time to be looking a gift horse in the mouth.


“Nice to meet you. Just tell Jules here where you're headed, and we'll drop you off.” After Julius got off the phone with a towing company, he led his charges and their guests to the back of the limousine, opening the door for them.


“Right. We're headed to 237 Clover St. Like you guessed, we're visiting our friends for Thanksgiving.”


“How odd.” Julius’ brow furrowed as Sasha stood at the door holding her husband. “It seems we share a destination.”


“You know Jackie and Lynn's folks?” Heather asked, her and Javi as dumbfounded as the other two.


“The twins? I've known their mom since we were toddlers, long before we were allowed to live with tinies.” Sasha entered the limousine and took a seat, placing Jeff on her thigh. Heather and Javi joined them, sitting beside them with her tiny remaining on her shoulder, and Julius returned to the driver's seat as they waited for the tow truck to arrive. “Judging by your age, I'm guessing you two are friends from school.”


“Suzuran, you said? Where have I heard that name before?” Jeff stroked his beard in quiet contemplation. “Isn't that like a pharmaceutical corp? Or maybe it was insurance?”


“It's actually a conglomerate. We own businesses in pretty much every industry,” Heather explained.


“So, you make your money by buying companies who do all the work for you?” Sasha asked.


“That’s one way to put it. We started out as a small, family-owned electronics store in Akihabara and gradually blew up from there. Now, Suzuran Holdings is responsible for investing in startups and reputable companies across each continient, using our vast resources to raise the global standard of commerce and stimulating economies the world over.” Heather spoke faster than it took to think up the words, the PR babble drilled into her head from a young age.


Jeff whistled in response. “That explains why you're so gung ho to pay for everything. How'd the girls come to mingle with such high society types?”


“Heather’s no different from the rest of us at school,” Javi said from his girlfriend’s shoulder. “She works as hard, if not harder than we do to keep up her grades. And she's really down to Earth. It's not until you see her pad that you're reminded she's one of the wealthiest people in the country.” Heather smiled hearing him back her up, though she could have done without that last part.


“Well, we appreciate what you did for us today,” Sasha said, leaning back into the seat and stretching her arms atop the backrest. “You could have drove on by, and we wouldn'ta blamed ya. You didn't know we were headed to the same place. So, thanks.”


“Don't mention it. I'm glad everything worked out.” The group of four continued conversing until the tow truck arrived, and then picked it back up once they were on their way to their destination. While Heather did miss the private time she had with Javi, the older mixed-size couple had plenty of stories to entertain them with. And truthfully, Heather’s patience had decayed so thoroughly that their presence was the only thing stopping her from shoving her boyfriend up her ass for the remainder of the trip.


******


Jackie answered the front door upon hearing the doorbell ring, loud chatter following her as she opened it. “Aunt Sasha! Uncle Jeff!”


“Hey, kid. How’s college treating ya?” Jackie closed in for a hug, Sasha patting her back as they wrapped their arms around one another.


“Jeez, Lynn. You’ve really grown since I last saw you,” Jeff said from his wife’s shoulder, patting Jackie on the cheek.


“Ha! Grandpa Walker already made that joke.” Jackie turned from her family’s friends to greet hers standing behind them. “Hey, guys! Glad you could make it.”


“Sorry we’re late. We had to make a stop on the way.” With Javi on her shoulder, Heather held a bottle of wine in one hand and a covered bowl of tabbouleh in the other, handing them off to Jackie as they entered the house. While the young’ins said their hellos, Sasha set her husband down on the red tape placed on the floor and made for the kitchen to help Jess out with the big feast.


“Wow, did you make this, Heather?” Jackie asked, opening the lid on the Lebanese salad.


“Javi helped.”


“Barely.” Javi waved off Heather’s attempt at modesty. “I told her what it was and helped her find the ingredients. You’ll be impressed when you try it.”


“I’m sure!” Jackie then checked the wine bottle, her eyes locking onto the year printed on the label. “1951? This isn’t, like, uber expensive, is it?”


“You don’t want to know,” Javi said, shaking his head.


“Shut up!” Heather lightly flicked her lover, knocking him onto his side. “It really isn’t.” For whatever reason, Jackie didn’t believe her.


“Well, come on in, and make yourselves at home. We've got the game on, and we have plenty of snacks. Dinner should be ready in about an hour or so. Just be sure to keep your feet off the red tape. Oh, and I can take your guys’ jackets.” Jackie gestured for Heather to hang her coat over her arm with her taking Javi's and laying it on top. Hands and arms full, the larger twin carried Heather's stuff off to the kitchen before hustling to the master bedroom to pile their jackets with everyone else's.


The Richards household was teeming with life, bigs and tinies chatting and hollering at one another throughout the house. Jess’ parents, her cousins, her friend Aaliyah, Alena, and Lynn all bunched together on the U-shaped sofa bordering the living room. Drew's friends and relatives did the same on the coffee table in the center, occupying the tiny furniture nestled beside large bowls of chips and dips. To them, the flat-screen displaying the football game was bigger than the jumbotron at the actual stadium. An older woman, one of Drew's aunts, shouted at some tiny kids as they ran down the coffee table stairs, reminding them to stay on the red tape. In the kitchen, Jess, Sasha, and their friend Macy did everything from checking the turkey, to mashing the potatoes, to opening the can of cranberry sauce. Pierce helped Drew and Keiko with preparing the tiny fixings while Chris, Drew's best friend and Keiko's husband, stood back, drank beer, and provided insightful commentary.


“Heather! Over here.” Alena waved her friend down from the couch, leading the heiress to a familiar face among the multi-sized crowd. She crossed the living room, careful to step over the red tape and avoid the youngsters playing tag at her feet, and sat down in a wooden chair set beside the sofa.


“Makes me think we're still at school with all these tinies around,” Heather said, sitting beside Alena. She grabbed Javi and set him down on the sofa's armrest next to Lynn, both tinies in view of everyone around. “I've never had to watch my step inside a house before.”


“It's wild, isn't it?” Alena leaned on the arm rest, Lynn sidling up to her lumbering elbow. “I used to believe a scene like this was impossible.”


“You're not the only one,” the thin, black woman sitting next to Alena said. “I couldn't believe my ears when Macy told me Jess was dating a tiny, and I couldn't believe my eyes when I actually saw them together. But looking at all this, I'm impressed with the life they built for themselves.”


“That's my auntie, Aaliya,” Lynn said from the armrest. “Auntie, this my friend, Heather.”


“Pleasure.” Aaliyah offered the heiress and her partner a slight wave and a thin smile.


Auntie? Heather scanned the woman in disbelief. Despite being in her early fifties, Aaliyah’s beauty far outshone her age. Her skin was smooth and flawless, and her curly hair was more voluminous than Alena's, the nineteen year old shooting jealous glances towards the Venus next to her.


“Where’s Pierce?” Javi asked the other tiny on the armrest.


“Helping Dad in the kitchen.”


“I can take you there,” Heather offered even though stepping into a kitchen on Thanksgiving intimidated the hell out of her.


“Please, allow me.” With an otherworldly grace, Aaliyah rose from the couch and waltzed over to the end, resting her hand palm up before the tiny man. “I’m headed there anyway.”


Heather watched her boyfriend’s reaction like a hawk as he stepped onto Aaliyah’s perfectly straight, manicured fingers and walked over to her palm, callous free and devoid of the rubber scent that never left Heather’s hands no matter how hard she scrubbed. Was she jealous of a fifty year old woman with a wedding band around her ring finger holding her boyfriend? Not consciously, but flames fueled by the rhombus proved difficult to extinguish.


Javi looked back at Heather and waved a momentary goodbye, the smile he shot her dousing the bright green inferno smoldering in her heart. A passenger in Aaliyah’s palm, he rode her hand into the kitchen as she traveled effortlessly through the giant house. Upon entering, the two were greeted by the controlled chaos of a Thanksgiving meal’s day of preparations.


“Honey muffin, what brings you to these parts? Has my guardian angel come to save me from this warzone?” Pausing what she was doing, Macy sauntered over to her lover and embraced her. Aaliyah lowered her occupied hand to her waist while she wrapped the other around her partner, the two locking lips and sucking on each other as if they had been separated for ages.


Javi watched them from below, blushing as the living skyscrapers pressed their chests together. Much like her wife, Macy aged finer than the wine Heather brought, her flowing hair sporting a vibrant blonde and her breasts as full and vivacious as a twenty-something's. Macy brushed her thigh against Aaliyah’s hand as she pushed herself into her, seemingly oblivious to the tiny man she just knocked off his feet. Stranded in Aaliyah’s hand far above the ground, Javi had no choice but to wait for her to finish so she could take him to his friend.


“I wanted to see you again, my sweet. That, and I could use a drink.” Aaliyah separated from her lover and lifted Javi back to chest level, Macy finally noticing her wife's passenger.


“Hello there, little fella.” She waved at him like he was a puppy in a cage. “You must be one of the twin’s friends. It's so good you could make it.”


“Javi. Yeah, uh, I was looking for my friend, Pierce. Heard he should be with Jackie's dad.” Javi scratched the back of his neck, trying to remain strong beneath the pressure of the buxom woman's attention.


“Oh, they're right over there on the counter. I'll take you to them.” Without warning, Macy pinched Javi's chest between her thumb and forefinger, amused by how fast his heart raced against her fingertip. She dangled him through the air as she approached the countertop and set him down beside the group of tinies working the mini-kitchen. Once the tiny was back on solid footing, Macy winked at him and returned to her lover.


Javi took a deep breath and quickly located Pierce who was dicing a slice of a carrot into mince. “Dude, did you see those two just now?” Javi asked, his face still bright red.


“Yeah, I know.” Pierce wore a faint blush himself. “The blonde one wouldn't stop petting me when she got here, not until Jackie finally got fed up with her.”


“Macy's quite the character, but she's great once you get to know her.” Drew joined up with the boys, chewing on the crispy, broiled skin of a gecko. “You must be our rising star. I missed last night's game what with company over, but I heard you were dominating out there.”


“This is Jackie's dad,” Pierce said while chopping.


“Nice to meet you, sir. Is there anything I can do to help?”


“The lizard's just about done. Want some skin?” Drew broke off pieces of the jerky he held and handed them to the boys.


“Damn. That's good.” Traditionally, tinies served gecko at Thanksgiving in lieu of the birds that didn't fit in their houses let alone their ovens. Some folks served garter snake instead, and several households would offer field mouse in addition, but a roasted gecko stuffed with all the fixings became tightly linked to the holiday's identity.


“If you think that's good, then you would lose your mind trying Jess',” Keiko said, moving a steaming pot off the stove. “That woman cooks our food better than most tinies I know. Sometimes I wish I married her instead.” Keiko gave the side eye to her husband and his third bottle of beer.


“Sure, but does she come with my charming personality?” Chris asked in retort.


“I hope not; for Drew's sake.” Keiko grabbed Javi by the arm and led him to the pot. “Here. Stir this for two minutes, and then place the pot in that oven.”


Javi complied, standing next to Pierce as they completed their tasks and the adults, two of them anyway, got back to work.


“How's the food coming?” Jackie loomed over the countertop, taking a break from helping her mom. She eyed the assortment on display, struggling to decide which looked more appetizing: the food itself or the guy slicing carrots.


“Try for yourself.” Drew held up another piece of lizard skin he had broken off, the flake a little smaller than his daughter’s fingernail. Jackie pinched it between her fingers and tossed it into her mouth, her face lighting up as soon as it touched her tongue.


“Mmm. I’d say it’s coming along nicely. Don’t forget to save me a plate.”


“How could I?” If I don’t, you’ll eat off all of ours.


******


Within an hour, the guests gathered around the dining room table with their plates piled high. The big food was set at the kitchen table, with those of the larger size gathering their grub before sitting down, while the tinies’ spread was laid out on the miniature banquet table smack dab in the center of where the bigs sat. Jess and Drew sat at their respective heads with their daughters on one side to them and the kids’ partners on the other.


“Alright, everyone. Before we dig in, let's go around the table and each say what we’re thankful for this year.” Jess closed her eyes and meditated on all she had to be grateful for. Picking just one thing from the bunch was near impossible. “I’m thankful for my family and our friends, and that we’re still as close as ever after all these years.”


Drew went next. “I’m grateful that my daughters are doing well in their first year at college.”


“I’m grateful for the new friends I’ve made and the understanding everyone has shown me these past few months,” Jackie said.


“I’m thankful for my girlfriend and all that she’s taught me.” Everyone at both tables was taken aback by Lynn’s modesty, shocked that her gratitude was directed towards someone else this year.


“I’m thankful for, uh …” Pierce scratched his temple. He wanted to express his love for his awesome girlfriend but couldn’t phrase it in a way that wouldn’t embarrass the both of them. “... my friends and the people I’ve met.”


“I’m grateful to be in the presence of so much love, that you all can come together and celebrate like this, and that you’d allow me to join you.” Alena clasped her hands together and bowed her head, as if reciting a prayer.


“I’m glad my life is full of great people,” Javi said quickly and elegantly.


“I’m thankful for good friends and good food,” Sasha said before glancing at Heather, “and to all the good Samaritans out there.”


Heather’s eyes moved between the five people she had grown so close with over the past few months. “I’m grateful for all the friends I’ve made who see me for who I am.”


The others went around and each offered their thanks, mostly to friends and to family, and then the feasting began.


While there was some ambient chatter, most people only heard the clanking of silverware on plates and the gnashing of teeth into the crispy skin of both bird and lizard. The twins each got a drumstick from their respective animal. As they ate, Pierce regularly checked on his girlfriend, peeking over his shoulder after every couple bites.


“Dude, relax. She’s not going to steal your food,” Javi said, nudging Pierce’s arm. “Not in front of her whole family.”


“I can never let my guard down around her. She has a six sense for that. It doesn’t matter where we are or who we’re with, she will destroy me if I’m not careful.” Pierce’s words rung out in a hollow tone, the despondent utterances of a weary soul. Javi sighed and returned to his plate, savoring the small sprigs of parsley and mint he took from his girlfriend’s salad.


“Heather, this tabbouleh is delightful,” Jess said between bites. “Jackie said you made it yourself?”


“H-huh?” Heather quickly choked down a glazed yam. “Thank you, Mrs. Richards. I’ve been, uh, I’ve been learning how to cook recently.”


“Is that so? Good for you. I’ve got loads of recipes. See me before you leave, and I’ll give them to you.”


“Do you have any for tiny food too?”


Jess broke out into a smug smirk. “Enough to fill a whole book. And mine are better than what you’ll find online; I wrote down notes on how best to handle tiny appliances and ingredients with these tubby fingers we have.”


The heiress’ eyes sparkled with glee. “That’s incredible! I always struggle lifting those puny pans without spilling them.”


“Oh, I actually have these grippers. They’re perfect. They’re kinda like tweezers, and I use them to pick up little objects and twist tiny knobs. I have a few spares I’ll give you.”


“You’re too generous. You don’t have to …”


Jess waved Heather off. “Don’t be ridiculous. I want you to have them.”


“But …”


“You may as well give up, Heather,” Drew advised, chuckling. “There’s nothing you can say that will change her mind.”


“Hush you.” Jess poked the back of Drew’s chair with her index finger, tilting it ever so slightly forward, not enough to knock him off it but enough to remind him that she could. “Jeff, Sasha, how’s the record store doing?”


“Business has been booming,” Jeff said, tearing a hunk of gecko meat off the bone. “Retro comes around in cycles, and right now everyone and their old ladies are feeling nostalgic for the days when music was worth listening too.”


“You guys run a record store?” Javi asked. “My dad has some vinyls he’s been meaning to get rid of.”


“Well, if you stop by, make sure you talk to Jeff and not me. His rates are so generous it’s a miracle we’re in the green.”


“Hey, I know a classic when I see one, and I ain’t letting good shit slip through my fingers,” he said to his wife, his mouth half full with lizard.


“Watch your language at the dinner table,” Lynn chided, waving her fork around to punctuate her point.


“Pierce, can you pass me the stuffing?” Jackie asked. Pierce peeked over his shoulder and locked eyes with his towering girlfriend. The innocent expression she adopted did not fool his battle-hardened perception. Jackie had made the first move, her simple request the initial step in enacting her cruel machinations.


Pierce analyzed the setup like a chess player, calculating each potential variable that spilled forth from Jackie’s opening maneuver. The bowl of stuffing was across from his plate towards the table’s middle. He’d have to reach forward to grab it, but with Jackie seated behind him, his body would block off his plate from her, meaning the act of grabbing the bowl was not where Jackie would strike. Not fulfilling her request wasn’t an option; he had no excuse not to, and he couldn’t appear rude with her father sitting next to him. There was the slim hope that Javi, who was technically closer to the stuffing, would act unprompted and pass it in Pierce’s stead, but Pierce couldn’t rely on such chances, especially with Javi’s naive insistence that he was being overly cautious.


“Sure thing.” With no other options at his disposal, Pierce leaned forward in his chair and grabbed the bowl, his plate guarded by his body as he predicted. His mind raced as it formulated counter strategies against each of his girlfriend’s potential plans. When would she strike? How? Javi was right about one thing: she wouldn’t want to make a scene in front of her family. Jackie would be operating with discreteness as her top priority.


Pierce turned in his seat to hand off the bowl, but the sight that awaited him made his blood run cold. He expected Jackie to simply take the bowl directly from his hands, but in all her cunningness, she spelled out his certain doom. Her hand lay flat on the table behind him, her upwards facing fingertips waiting for Pierce to hand her the bowl. This was disastrous. He had no way of reaching her without getting out of his seat, leaving his plate utterly defenseless.

He had fallen into check, pinned to the corner by the enemy queen. It was too late to back down; the bowl was in his hand, he couldn’t refuse her now. She would never move, for she had no reason to sacrifice the advantage she claimed. And Pierce couldn’t ask her to come grab it herself with her father sitting right beside him; he’d look like a lazy bum. Pierce was trapped on all sides. His only option was to walk forward into checkmate, his Thanksgiving dinner ruined by his girlfriend’s superior tactics.


Admitting defeat, Pierce got out of his chair and slumped over to his girlfriend’s hand, placing the bowl of stuffing smaller than a contact lens on the tip of her middle finger. He didn’t need to look up. Pierce watched the shadow of her other arm spread across the table as she reached for his plate, moving with such deftness that it drew no attention from anyone else seated around either table. But then a miracle occurred.


“Pierce, you dropped your napkin,” Alena said, her fingers blocking Pierce’s plate as she reached over the tiny table to grab it off his chair. To avoid crashing into the other hand, Jackie retracted hers, preventing her from nabbing her prize. Pierce looked back as the scene played out. From the tiny’s perspective, one of the sconces illuminating the room hung directly behind Alena’s head, enshrouding his saviour in a halo of light. Pierce practically skipped back to his seat, taking his napkin back from his good friend Alena.


“Thank you,” he said, choking back tears. Alena shot him a wink and a smile.


Jackie, on the other hand, froze in place, paralyzed by the knife jutting from her back. She regretted forgiving Alena earlier that morning for the prior night’s transgression. Breaking their promise by revealing her secret fetish was peanuts compared to the betrayal Jackie felt in this moment. She seriously doubted their friendship could continue after this.


“Sweetheart, could you pass the stuffing my way when you’re done with it?” Drew asked, breaking Jackie from her shock induced haze.


“Huh? Oh, sure.” She used a tiny spoon to scoop a crumb sized dollop of stuffing onto her tiny plate and handed the bowl to her dad. With a tiny fork, which was about the size of a shortsword to a real tiny, she maneuvered her minuscule food to her mouth, but it lacked the je ne sai quoi only present in food stolen from her boyfriend.


Pierce, meanwhile, enjoyed his untampered dinner with renewed gusto, reveling in the holiday cheer permeating throughout the Richards’ house.


******


“And for the pork chops, you want to cut across the ribbon of fat to keep it from curling up in the pan,” Jess told Heather as they joined the others in the foyer. Evening had long transitioned into night, and the six college students were the last to leave after helping the Richards clean up.


“Thank you so much, Mrs. Richards. I can't wait to take a stab at these.” Heather moved all the photos she took to an album labeled “Recipes,” taking so many that she had to delete a couple apps to make room for them.


The rest of the gang were waiting at the front door, jackets on and ready to go. With her husband on her shoulder, Jess walked up to Jackie and gave her a hug, Drew doing the same with Lynn on Jackie’s shoulder.


“We're going to miss you both so much. Please, keep in touch.”


“Mom, we'll be back for Christmas,” Lynn said as the bigs pulled themselves, and their two passengers, apart. “It's only a month away. You don't need to get all sappy.”


“I know, but seeing you again reminded me how much I love having you around.” Looking at her girls, Jess’ eyes got watery around the edges. The twins grimaced, ready for the oncoming waterworks. “You both can stay over for winter break if you'd like. I'll keep your room clean, and make you breakfast, and we can bake Christmas cookies together, and …”


“Hon, leave them be.” Drew wiped a tear rolling down Jess’ cheek, soaking his whole hand in the process. “They've got their own lives to live. We can't meddle in them forever.”


Jess sighed and turned her head to smile at her husband. “I know. You're right. But still …”


“It was a pleasure meeting you both,” Alena said, bowing. “Thank you again for having me.”


“Of course, dear. You're welcome back anytime.” Jess’ words enveloped Alena in a warmth she knew she'd miss the moment she stepped out the door.


“And Pierce,” Drew said from his wife's shoulder. The younger tiny waited in Alena's palm while the Richards family said their goodbyes. “Remeber to keep your arms at your sides and your legs close together. Don't want to become a choking hazard.”


“U-uh, yes sir.” Pierce's flushed face was priceless. Drew had to cover his mouth to keep from laughing. The glare he got from Jackie only made it better.


The group all said their farewells and piled into Jackie’s SUV, Jess and Drew waving goodbye from the front door as they drove off. Heather took shotgun with Alena in the backseat and the tinies seated on their platform atop the center console. Except for Lynn. She stood and stared daggers at her giant girlfriend as Jackie peeled away from their childhood home.


“OK, fine.” Alena grabbed her grinning girlfriend and shoved her beneath her sweater, stuffing the little lady between her breasts. Buried in boobies, Lynn wiggled and writhed until she got herself cozy in the supple flesh surrounding her. The vibrations traveling up through the car and into Alena's body sent her breasts jiggling enough to massage the tiny, sending Lynn into such a bliss that she struggled to remain conscious. And Alena had to admit, holding that tight little bod so close to her heart sent it aflutter.


“Your parents are so cool,” Heather told the twin still present in the car. “To think, they've been together since the twenties. I can't imagine what dating a tiny would have been like back then.”


“Yeah, for sure.” Jackie stared out into the open road, her thoughts distant from what was happening in the car. That morning, she decided to quit hiding. She wanted to open up about who she was to those she trusted, to toss out the shame she had harbored for years and embody her authentic self. But even then, finding the words was tough, and saying them was even tougher.


“Heather, Javi, can I make a confession?” Jackie asked, glad driving gave her an excuse not to look at them as she spoke. The two didn't respond, instead giving their friend the room to talk. Jackie took a deep breath and let it all out. “I have a vore fetish. I fantasize about eating people, particularly my boyfriend.”


Javi looked up at Heather who looked down at him, the two silently deciding which one would come out and say it. Javi turned back to Jackie.


“Yeah, we know.”


Everyone in the car lunged forward as Jackie slammed on the brakes. “You what? How?” A horn blared from the pickup truck behind them, the driver flipping off the twin for stopping out of nowhere. “Shit. Sorry.”


“Hate to tell you this,” Javi continued, “but you weren't very good at hiding it.”


“And I told Heather,” Pierce admitted, fidgeting in his seat. “I needed her help reserving a room at the Vore Hotel. I'm sorry.”


Jackie glanced between the three beside her, struggling to make sense of this revelation. “And you guys don't mind?”


“Why should we?” Heather asked. “It's none of our business so long as you don't hurt anyone, and we all trust you not to do that.” The heiress offered a knowing smirk to Pierce, recalling how staunchly he defended his partner on the subject.


Alena leaned forward, inserting herself between the front seats. “You're our friend, Jackie. We know you aren't going to start kidnapping people to munch on.”


Bold of you to call me your friend after the shit you pulled at dinner, Jackie thought, glaring into the rear view mirror. If Alena wasn’t so kindhearted, there’d be Hell to pay. “Now I feel dumb for trying to hide this for so long.”


“Would you feel better if we shared with you our kinks?” No one but Javi noticed, but Heather had been bouncing restlessly in her seat from the moment Alena stuffed Lynn in her bra.


“You don't have to do that. I doubt any of you want to turn your partner into protein.”


“In that case, just keep your eyes on the road if you'd rather not know.” Using the gripper Jess gave her, Heather released the buckle on Javi's seatbelt and then snatched him up from the center console. Before Javi had a chance to protest, he found himself tucked beneath the collar of Heather's shirt and brought to her open armpit, sweaty and waiting for its tiny worshiper. It was her left pit, one Javi was ecstatic to see after neglecting it in favor of her right for so long.


Heather lowered her arm and sealed her boyfriend within the pocket of sensitive skin. It delighted her how quickly he got to licking, his tiny tongue a pleasant reminder of his devotion to her.


“Now that hits the spot.” She wasn't going to shove Javi up her butt with their friends present; that could wait until they got home.


Jackie and Pierce blushed at each other, realizing they were the only decent ones left. But the fact her friends were so open around her eased Jackie's concerns regarding her own vulnerability. Trust went both ways, and Jackie knew she could trust these guys with her life just as they could her. She glanced at Pierce every chance she got, the tiny smiling up at her, awaiting her inevitable request.


“Hey, I was thinking …” Pierce already had his seatbelt off. “... of wearing socks to bed tonight …” Jackie preferred to sleep bare foot. She only wore socks in bed if a certain someone was occupying one of them. “... so if you don't mind getting a little wet …”


“For the whole trip? Let me know if I lose my flavor.”


“You won't.” Smiling a wide, toothy grin, Jackie pinched her boyfriend between her fingers and lifted him to her lips. “You're my mint that never melts, my everlasting gobstopper. I won't tire of your taste ‘til the day I die.” Without taking her eyes off the road, she kissed Pierce and tossed him into her mouth, sucking on the tiny while she focused on driving. Pressed against the roof of his girlfriend’s mouth, Pierce dotted her tongue with kisses, smothering her taste buds with his lips and causing a steady purr to rise from her throat.


The two hour ride went by in a flash, time flying for each couple enraptured by their other half. The clock struck midnight upon reaching their destination. But even after they exited the vehicle, the love they shared lasted far beyond a single tank of gas, continuing onward into the endless unknown.


Ch 26. Punishing Cheaters, Exterminating Pests, and Smiting the Irreverent

Word Count: 6528
Added: 03/21/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025
Chapter Notes:

Originally uploaded on March 9, 2025

 Finals week hit campus hard, the first snowfall of the year coming with it. Despite the Christmas decorations lighting up the town, cheer was the last thing on many students' minds. To combat the doom and gloom that sprung up each December, the college hosted several activities throughout the dreaded week to reduce stress, build camaraderie, and promote positive thinking, one such activity currently unfolding in the campus cafeteria.


Jackie, Alena, and Heather sat together in the cafeteria building gingerbread houses with their partners. Along with providing students ample room to work, the college supplied all the building materials: cookies, frosting, gum drops, and other confections. While the three bigs focused on constructing the candy buildings themselves, their tiny partners worked on the interiors, furnishing each house in the designs of their choosing. Pierce, Javi, and Lynn each wore plastic hazmat suits to keep their sticky building materials from gunking up their clothes.


“More M&M's, please.”


Alena scooped up a dozen candy-coated chocolates with her fingers and dropped them into the house, Lynn picking up the plate sized pieces and hauling them to the work station she set up. With Alena's help, Lynn had spread a layer of peanut butter over a graham cracker and then dotted it with multicolored M&M's to form a mosaic. She intended to hang it on the wall next to the potted Twizzler tree.


“Need more cotton candy?” Jackie asked, peering through the open roof of her gingerbread house.


“No, I should have enough here to make some pillows too.” Pierce was constructing a bright pink couch, mashing cotton candy together until it was dense enough to support his weight.


“Hold on, are you making another room?” Javi asked while walking from one to another.


“Duh. We can't put the chocolate syrup pool in the living room.” While the others built houses, Heather was constructing a gingerbread mansion complete with all the furnishings she considered essential like a fitness center, a pool room, an entertainment center, a home theater, a lounge, etc. In the spirit of the season, she had changed up her hair again, the purple half dyed white as snow and the black half now a dark evergreen.


“You know I'm not actually living in this thing, right?”


“Not even for a little bit?” Heather’s lower lip quivered as she pouted, the heiress looking sadder than a puppy passed over at the adoption center.


Javi sighed. How was he supposed to say no to that face? “Alright, fine. Hand me more graham crackers. If we're building a pool room, then I want a tiki bar in it.”


“How long do you think yours is gonna last?” Alena asked Jackie in a hushed tone.


“I'll probably have it eaten by tonight.”


Alena looked the other way, blood rushing to her cheeks. “O-oh, right. Eating. That's what I meant.”


“I know what you meant,” Jackie said with a wink. “Though to be honest, I'm more interested in sampling the occupants than the house itself.” Jackie grabbed a gummy bear and tossed it into her mouth, locking eyes with Pierce as she swallowed it whole.


Cant wait ‘til tonight, they all thought.


******


Jackie's hand trembled as she stared at her phone screen. She clenched her teeth and held back the wails rising from her throat. On her phone, a picture of Pierce sleeping naked with another woman seared her retina. The bastard was cheating on her with some tiny bimbo, breaking her heart and boiling her blood. Jackie wasn't going to stand for this. Fuck the consequences; it was time these tinies received a cruel reminder of where they stood in this world.


Jackie got off her bed and walked across her dorm room to the small house standing near the foot of her desk. It was that hussy's house, the rotten bitch who stole her man right from under her. Jackie knelt down and grabbed hold of the gingerbread roof, tearing it off its frosted foundations with one clean rip.


Inside, Pierce lied naked on his cotton candy couch with a two inch tall gingerbread lady draped over him. They had been making out, evidenced by the red frosting lipstick staining Pierce's face, but all the commotion turned his attention upwards.


“Jackie! It's not what it looks like, I swear!”


“Is that all you have to say for yourself? You crush my heart into a bloody pulp, and then lie to my face with her on top of you?!”


Pierce lifted the cookie off of him and spoke in a high-pitched voice, shaking the cookie to sell the illusion. “Back the fuck off, you giant bitch! It's obvious Pierce loves me over your fat ass.” Jackie gave him express permission, encouragement even, to swear at her beforehand. A bratty tiny was all the more satisfying to put in her place.


Jackie's hand descended upon the woman, nabbing her from her boyfriend and lifting her up to her scowling lips. “You think you're better than me? Look at you. You’re not even a fraction of the woman I am.”


“Ow! That hurts!” Pierce shouted, still doing the voice. In reality, Jackie held the cookie softly in her fingers, not wanting it to crumble just yet.


She turned her attention to her lover beneath her. “What could you possibly see in this whore? What did I do to push you away into her frail, spindly arms?”


“Well, you see, she, uh.” Pierce struggled to come up with a reason for why he would cheat on Jackie. Every morning, he woke up feeling like the luckiest man on the planet. He couldn't fathom why his character would throw that all away. “I'm, uh, sick of how you treated me. Yeah, you're always looking down on me. You think you're so high and mighty because you're bigger than me, but I'm not your toy. I hate how you treat me like your plaything. She may not be as cool as you, or smart as you, or kind as you, or as fun to hang around, or understanding like you are, and she's nowhere near as hot, but at least she treats me like a real man.”


God, I fucking love him. “If you wanted me to treat you like a man, then you should have been born one. I took great care of you. I loved you. But you had to ruin it all for this?” She shook the gingerbread lady in her grip, Pierce screaming for her in a high pitch voice.


“Please, don't hurt me! I'm a person too,” the gingerbread lady pleaded, regretting the jabs Pierce made her say earlier.


“A person? You?” Jackie lowered her captive to her chest, holding onto her as easily as she would a paper clip. “I could crush you between my tits, remind my once-beloved what a real woman is capable of. But …” Jackie returned the woman she pretended was crying to her waiting lips. “... I am feeling a touch peckish. A quick snack like you ought to hit the spot. And then think, you can finally become a real woman yourself! Well, part of one at least.”


Pierce took a moment to respond, enthralled by his lover’s taunts. Once he remembered where he was, he cleared his throat, switching back to his regular voice. “Stop! Please, don't hurt her. This is all my fault. Punish me, not her!”


“Oh, I intend to.” A devilish smirk crept up along her cheek watching her boyfriend feign terror. “Don't worry, I won't kill her yet. You both need to suffer first.” Jackie stood up to her full height, towering over the puny pastry home and the worthless ingrate inside it. She lifted her foot and held it over the hole in the roof, giving her lover a premier view of her bare sole. Mesmerized, it took Pierce a few seconds to realize she was waiting for him to get out of the way.


Pierce ran out the gingerbread door, its hinges held together with frosting, and turned around just in time to witness Jackie pulverizing one side of the house with her foot. The walls snapped and crumbled under her weight, collapsing without offering a hint of resistance.


“See, bitch? One step is all I needed to wipe out everything you've worked for. Your house, your property, your livelihood, they're nothing to me. Just like you.” Jackie lifted her foot off the floor, cookie crumbs and frosting covering her sole in a sugary bloodbath. The cotton candy couch Pierce made clung to the bottom of her foot, his efforts in crafting it reduced to a flat pink disk.


God, I fucking love her.


Pleased with the mess she made, Jackie sat down on the floor with her legs stretched out, planting her heel directly before her boyfriend. “Lick it clean.” She scooted closer and rested her feet on their sides, barricading Pierce between the two flesh tone walls. Without hesitating, Pierce pressed his plump naked body against Jackie's debris ridden sole and licked the gingerbread crumbs off it. Her foot tasted so sweet covered in sugar. Pierce made a mess of himself as he traveled across her sole, slurping up frosting and cookie crumbs as he went.


Jackie fought hard not to purr, desperate to stay in character while her little lover pampered her. He looked so cute down at her feet, and with his body covered in crumbled confections, it was a tall order not plucking him off the floor and tossing him into her mouth.


Pierce spent ten minutes running up and down the length of Jackie's foot, clearing off as much space as his meager body could manage. He could have gotten more done if he didn't stop every few seconds to kiss each part of her sole, but Jackie didn't mind the setback. Once she had her fun, and her lover had gotten hard enough, Jackie retracted her feet, planting them flat on the floor as she scooted closer to Pierce.


“Enough. You can't even clean my feet properly. What the fuck did I ever see in you?”


Pierce got on his knees and bowed, prostrating himself for his lover. “I'm sorry. Give me another chance. I beg of you.”


“Your chances ran out when I caught you lying with another woman.” Jackie propped her big toe’s nail under Pierce’s chin, tilting it so he was forced to look at her. Then, she kicked upwards, flipping the tiny onto his back. Pierce saw the dorm room ceiling for but a moment before Jackie's sole eclipsed it. She slammed her foot down onto her boyfriend and ground his body into the carpet, jerking his unwavering erection in the process. “You're of no use to me. Stay there where you belong, bug.”


Jackie turned her attention back to the gingerbread lady, whom she envisioned screaming and flailing helplessly within her grip. “On second thought, I know what I can do with you,” she said to Pierce. “One last hurrah before I snuff you out.” Jackie closed her fist around the gingerbread lady and removed her shirt, tossing it aside before unhooking her bra. Once her upper half was free of restraints, she lifted her foot off the floor and peeled Pierce off of her sole, holding the real tiny opposite the cookie. Jackie brought the gingerbread lady up to her lips and made her dance from side to side. “Any last words to your mistress before I gobble her up?”


“No, uh, Becca! I'm sorry!” Pierce shouted, pulling out a random name from his head in their final moments together.


The evil grin vanished from Jackie's face, her expression going cold. “Not that name. Pick a different one.”


Pierce furrowed his brow, breaking character too. “Really? I coulda swore we've used Becca before.”


“Not for this. Pick something else.” Jackie wasn't budging, her gaze remaining steady on her boyfriend.


“Okay, um.” Pierce scratched his head as he scoured his inner lexicon for a usable female name. “Amy?”


“Amy works.” Jackie opened her mouth and licked the frosting off Amy's chest, the corners of her lips curling upwards once more.


Pierce cleared his throat again to get back into the role. “Amy! No!”


Jackie's tongue slithered around Amy's back, pulling her from Jackie's fingers and guiding her into the mouth. Pierce watched in horror as the vermilion gates sealed around his cookie mistress, a fate he watched himself experience several times in the mirror at Jackie's behest. In seconds, the outer edges of the gingerbread woman dissolved in Jackie's saliva, its cookie composition incapable of withstanding the tropical climate within the giant woman's maw.


Before her prey could whittle away any further, Jackie swallowed Amy whole, the cookie woman breaking apart as her esophagus constricted around it.


“No!” Pierce stretched his arm out, trying to grasp at a woman forever out of his reach. Jackie pressed her boyfriend up against her neck, forcing him to feel the lump traveling down her throat. She dragged him down past her collar, following Amy’s descent from the other side, guided him through her cleavage, and pinned him to the space below her left breast, pressing his head against her skin so he could hear her prey land in the living vat of acid.


“Can you hear her screaming?” Jackie asked in a husky whisper.


“I can. It sounds like she’s crying.” Pierce felt Jackie’s moan crawl up through her gut. “I can feel her too. She’s banging her fists against the walls.” Jackie dipped her free hand below her shorts’ waistband. “She’s screaming, ‘Let me out! Let me out!’” She rubbed her clit vigorously, her breath hastening as she listened to her lover. “She must be in agony, her skin turning pink as it melts into goop.” Pierce had to speak up so she could hear him over her grunting. “She stopped moving. I bet she’s huddled up, chest deep in the pool of digestive fluids, her blood seeping into the waters and her tears disappearing in the acrid lake.”


“Keep talking! Don’t stop!”


“Everything she lived for, everything she accomplished, all the hopes and dreams she had for the future, all of it is getting reduced to a couple calories for you. You just consumed an entire life to get enough energy to last you a five minute walk. Her body is going to break down into unrecognizable chunks, pass through your stomach into your intestine, get torn apart by your villi and converted into a scant amount of nutrients. Whatever’s left of her will be excreted as waste and flushed down the toilet. Once your body is through with her, it’ll be like she was never there. A whole person. Gone. Without you having to spare a single thought.”


“OOOOOOhhhhhhh!” Unable to hold back any longer, Jackie flung her boyfriend into her mouth, assaulting him with her tongue as soon as he entered. His desert coating melted as she pinned him to her soft and hard palates, the sugar rush only fueling her dopamine spike harder. She thought about the woman in her stomach, how helpless that bitch was, how superior she was. She rubbed her clit until ejaculate seeped through her panties and onto her fingers. Pierce put up a fight in her mouth, thrashing against her indomitable muscle as if he had any hope of escape. His iron hard member told her he was having as good a time as she was, the tiny giving his all to please his lover. She kneaded his sweet parts into her tongue, hoping to eke out the one part of him she could eat.


In short time, the two exploded, Pierce busting one out against his girlfriend’s tongue, and Jackie reaching her own climax in the process. Jackie picked Pierce out of her mouth with her clean hand, savoring his offering before gulping it down. Its salty tang paired well with the sugary sweets she consumed prior. The two both breathing heavy, Jackie lied flat on the floor and pressed Pierce against her lips, the tiny reciprocating her barrage of kisses with puny pecks of his own.


By the time Amy dissolved into an unrecognizable mass, Jackie sat back up, holding her boyfriend in her open palm. She broke off a small chunk of the gingerbread house's still standing wall and handed it to Pierce, nabbing the rest of it for herself. The couple chowed down together, staring at each other and giggling as they lost themselves in the other's mirth.


“I'll be honest, this tasted better on your foot.”


Jackie snorted, almost causing Pierce to choke. “I was about to say, this doesn't have the same punch without you accompanying it.” Jackie brought her hand to her mouth and kissed her lover again. Pierce half-expected her to pull him inside, but for now, she was content just holding him.


******


“What do we have here?” Alena moseyed across her dorm room in her bra and panties towards the shin-high house sitting on the floor. A gingerbread couple were playing out in their front yard while their gingerbread friends relaxed inside.


“That's them. Those are the intruders who dare trespass in our domain.” Lynn, scantily clad in lingerie, looked down at her fellow tinies from the lofty heights of her girlfriend’s shoulder. From her perspective, those beneath her were but ants. “They’ve even built themselves a house. As if they have any right to live on our hallowed grounds.”


“Disgusting pests. Left to fester at our feet. I say we make an example out of them. Show them that their kind isn't wanted here.” Alena squatted in front of the house and snatched a two inch tall gingerbread man off the floor, dangling the hapless parasite before her and her lover.


“They should feel honored to lose their lives at your immaculate hands.” Lynn walked across Alena's shoulder to get to her neck, kissing her giant lover's cheek. “Such a fate is more than they deserve.”


“Any special requests on how I dispatch them?” Alena asked, at a loss on how best to play the cruel giantess. She watched some porn beforehand to get into the role, but the finer points still eluded her.


“Surprise me.” Lynn could tell by the look Alena shot her that she wasn't satisfied with that answer. The tiny sighed, wondering how long it’d take for Alena’s self-esteem to stand on its own. “Follow your heart, see where it leads you. I'm sure to enjoy whatever you have in store. Believe in yourself as I do, my darling Alena.” Lynn gave her another kiss and then took a step back, eagerly awaiting the show.


Follow my heart? Alena stared at the cookie in her hand. According to her heart, or maybe her stomach, there was only one logical conclusion. Alena bit off the gingerbread man's legs.


“Damn!” Lynn hopped back on her feet, shocked by Alena's visceral first move. “You tore him in half!”


“I thought about chewing him all up at once, but I figured he ought to suffer first for his transgressions,” Alena said, spattering the gingerbread man in his own crumbs as she flapped her gums.


What are you doubting yourself for? You're a natural!


Alena stuck her tongue out and laid what remained of the gingerbread man on her tongue, drawing him slowly into his final resting place. Without a second thought or a shred of mercy, Alena moved her prey onto her molars and pulverized him into cookie dust, swallowing his eviscerated corpse down with her spit.


Lynn trembled in delight watching Alena's cheeks move, her jaw ravaging the confectionery tiny within. Her Alena was so much greater than she gave herself credit for, and seeing Alena embrace her superiority and enact her wicked will on those beneath them, even if it was all just pretend, sent Lynn's heart soaring.


“Now, for you …” Alena plucked the next tiny off the floor and examined it. This one was a woman; she could tell because of the two chocolate chips Lynn stuck onto her chest. She held the gingerbread lady up to her shoulder side-by-side with her little lover.


“Hmmm. Nope. My Lynn has the better tits.”


“Ha! You know it!”


“And don't get me started on this ass.” Alena twisted the cookie in her hand to view it from the side. “Look at how flat it is! I've seen cardboard cutouts with more sex appeal than you.”


“Maybe you should give her a demonstration,” Lynn suggested, practically frothing from the mouth. “Let her spend her last moments appreciating some real curves.”


“You won't get jealous?”


Lynn shook her head. “Lynn Richards envies no one. This skank will die a blemish on your perfect figure while I'll live on to reap all the rewards.”


“Sorry, miss. But her wish is my command. So, try and enjoy your final breaths.” Alena hooked one arm under her breasts and slotted the gingerbread woman into her cleavage, sticking her far enough in so that only the top of her head poked out. Then, she placed her hands at either side of her breasts and pressed them together as hard as she could. The cookie girl crumbled in an instant, trapped between a mountain’s worth of fatty flesh. Her powdered remains dusted her killer's mocha skin. Once Alena let go and her breasts settled, Lynn’s eyes bulged at the atomized woman. For as much time as she spent buried in them, Lynn never considered just how powerful her girlfriend’s mammaries were. Perhaps a stress test was in order, though it would have to wait until Alena’s show was over.


Alena tried brushing the crumbs off her tits, but she made so many that it was impossible to get them all. Giving up, Alena sat down and straddled the gingerbread house between her legs, her knees bent so that their peaks rose above the confectionery roof.


“Do you remember how many little guys we put in there?” Alena asked, gazing at her lover on her shoulder.


“At least two. Maybe four?”


“How about …” Without warning, Alena slammed her thighs together, annihilating the gingerbread house with the strength of a thunderclap. The roof flew off the house, the rest of it reduced to dust between Alena’s mammothian thighs. Lynn almost fell off her lover’s shoulder, squealing like a pig at the market. Peering between her legs, nothing was left to stand amidst the rubble; any cookie people indistinguishable from the debris. “... zero.”


Lynn collapsed into a babbling mess, draped over Alena’s shoulder like a wet rag. She convulsed with euphoria, her lace panties soaked clean through. Using her thumb and forefinger, Alena plucked her little lover off her shoulder and held her before her expansive face. To this day, it amazed Alena. Not only could she hold the sexiest woman on campus, nay, in the whole world in one hand, but she could make that same woman cum with so little effort.


“Having fun?” Alena asked, drinking in Lynn's wriggling figure. Her pea-sized breasts threatened to spill out from her bra as she writhed in Alena's grip.


“I love you so fucking much.” Lynn struggled to speak with how hard she chewed on her lower lip. “Now, enough teasing. I want you to fucking ravage me.”


“Aw, but teasing you is the best part.” Alena poked a finger between Lynn's breasts and tore off her bra, the tiny rushing to cover her exposed chest on instinct. But Alena's finger proved stronger, knocking Lynn's hand away and zeroing in on her left tit. Alena pressed it like a button, digging that minuscule nipple into the grooves of her fingerprint and dragging a barrage of yelps out of her tiny girlfriend.


Not yet satisfied, Alena lowered her finger off Lynn's puny chest, traced it down her flat abdomen following the curve of her hourglass figure, and tucked the tip of it into the sodden waistband of Lynn's panties. Lynn tried not to kick as Alena slid her panties down her slender legs, but the pressure her lover put on her crotch was too much to ignore. Alena managed to remove the panties from her struggling partner, getting a good look at her pussy and the fluid dripping from its petals.


“How much do you love me?” Alena asked, fighting the temptation to dive straight in.


“With all my heart!”


“Is that all?”


Lynn writhed in Alena's grip, dangling in the air and desperate for more of her touch. “I love you more than anyone else in the whole world! More than all of them combined!”


Alena didn't budge. That wasn't the answer she was looking for.


“I love you more than words can describe. I'd die for you. I'd kill for you. You're greater than a summer's day. You're sweeter than a river's worth of milk and honey. You glimmer brighter than gold. Your radiance outshines the sun and moon. The stars are jealous of your splendor. Of all the queens to ever reign, none compare to your majesty. I'll love you for the rest of my life and far beyond that. When the sun explodes and the universe grows cold and lifeless, you'll still feel the heat of my burning love!”


“Pretty words, but you can do better.”


Lynn stared through Alena's glasses deep into her soul and pulled out the answer she sought. She yearned to hear the one sentence no one else ever had before. “I love you more than I love myself!”


“That's more like it.”


Lynn lurched forward as Alena brought the little lady to her mouth, sticking her tongue out to catch her lover in its slimy embrace. She licked Lynn's upper body, starting at her crotch and leaving a trail of spit all the way to her face. She loved the sensation of those perky nipples mingling with her taste buds, and the taste of Lynn's arousal was simply divine. The rhapsodic moaning was music to her ears. She considered stuffing the whole of her into her mouth, and certainly Lynn wouldn’t mind, but the randy damsel specifically requested a ravaging, and she had more than one hole to stuff a tiny into.


Alena pulled open the front tab of her panties, allowing Lynn to catch a glimpse of the bush waiting to ensnare her. The tiny wriggled hard between Alena’s fingers, trying to break free to reach her destination quicker. But Alena was in control, and she lowered her lover at her own pace, Lynn helpless to resist.


As Lynn approached the promised land, she stretched her neck out as far as she could and kissed the pudgy belly guarding the gates to paradise. Alena nearly stopped, amazed at how those little lips still had such sway over her massive form, but she was determined to deliver what they both desired. She pushed her girlfriend past her pubic mound, guided her to her welcoming labia, and shoved her inside on a bed of fingers.


“Oh God!” Alena held Lynn tight as the tiny got to work, bucking against the walls of Alena’s vagina. Lynn watched Alena disappear from sight the further in she got; her massive face hidden behind her bush, and then the entire outside world lost beyond the pink ceiling. Darkness overtook the tiny as she delved inside her lover, each sudden, flailing movement she made sending waves of pleasure crashing into the giantess. And Alena returned the favor, grasping Lynn from behind and forcing her against her pussy’s roof, her fingers groping that firm dumpling of a behind. She pushed her lover deep enough to reach her G-spot, Lynn squirming against Alena’s erogenous zone and making her giant woman squirm in tandem.


Drenched in ejaculate and buried in woman, Lynn danced with as much ferocity as her puny body could manage. She put vibrators to shame with the strength of her convulsions. Femcum seeped from her nethers and lost itself in the sea of her lover’s. Bliss was the only thing on Lynn’s mind. Hers. Her partner’s. Their shared euphoria her proudest achievement.


Alena collapsed onto her back as she climaxed, Lynn going limp as she joined her. Slowly, she pulled her hand from out of her panties, the little lady cradled in her sticky fingers. Alena held her up to her chest, lingering gingerbread crumbs plastered to her hand, and stared fondly at the exhausted Lynn.


“I was going to say I could use a shower, but you clearly need one more than me.”


“I’m only taking one if we do so together.” Lynn stretched out on Alena’s hand, smearing her girlfriend’s fluids all over it. The tiny didn’t appear to mind the mess coating her; she was too busy partying on cloud nine.


“Is sex all you ever think about?”


“With you as my partner, can you blame me?” Lynn asked, sending Alena’s blood rushing to her cheeks and fogging her glasses in the process. The guise of a cruel sadist had completely vanished, replaced with a flustered smile.


“L-let’s go get that shower warmed up.”


******


Heather strutted down the floating glass staircase within her penthouse suite, naked as the day she was born. Her athletic build moved with a confidence befitting of divinity, every toned muscle and firm curve on full display to her audience of one. At least, it should have been.


Walking into the main living room, Heather strolled past the nine-room gingerbread estate she built earlier that afternoon. It stood halfway up her calf and proved to be a proper bitch to haul from the campus cafeteria to the top floor of the luxury hotel. The chocolate syrup pool spilled over multiple times, flooding the neighboring fitness center and toppling Javi’s graham cracker tiki bar. But the rest of the mansion remained mostly intact.


Heather took one step past the front entrance and froze. She turned her gaze down towards it, waiting for someone to show himself, but the gingerbread door stayed shut. “Ahem!”


Crickets. If there was any activity within the sprawling house, Heather was too high up to hear it. She turned around and knelt before her candy creation. “Excuse me. Anybody home?”


Nada. Heather’s brow twitched. An insolent worm refused to acknowledge her presence, and she wasn’t having that. She lowered herself to the floor and stuck her index finger out. “Knock knock.”


Attempting to knock on the cookie door, Heather smashed right through it, knocking Javi on his ass as he nimbly dodged the oncoming battering ram.


“Jesus Christ!”


“Sorry!” Heather tried pulling her finger out, but took the entire door with her, the cookie wafer peeling off its frosting hinges. Javi poked his head out of the doorway, covering his mouth but failing to hide his amusement. “Uh, I mean,” Heather bit the door off her finger and swallowed it before standing up to her full height, casting a shadow over the mite at her feet while assuming a more stoic expression. “What is the meaning of this, mortal?”


Javi cleared his throat and leaned against the doorway, bending one knee and checking his nails to express his disinterest. “What are you asking me for? You broke down my door.” Unlike his girlfriend, er, goddess, the tiny was fully clothed, wearing an old T-shirt and jeans he didn’t mind getting candy gunk all over.


“I am your sovereign deity. You are to present yourself and display your fealty when I pass by. Not huddle in this pathetic hovel like a rat hiding from the trapper.”


Javi craned his neck to keep eye contact with Heather, though his eyes dipped a few times to appreciate the rest of her. “Hey, this place ain’t that bad. Did you see the pool?”


“Not even big enough for a foot bath.” Adorning a playful smirk, Heather stepped around the house, found the pool room at the back corner, and stomped it to rubble, caking her foot in gingerbread crumbs and chocolate syrup.


Javi ran around the corner, clutching his head upon seeing the destruction Heather wrought. “What the Hell! I haven’t paid off the mortgage yet!”


“You wish to pay tribute? Then pay it to me. Or else …” Heather turned around, resting her hands on her knees and jutting her butt out behind her. Her bare ass hovered over the gingerbread mansion, swaying from side to side in dreadful anticipation. She held the pose long enough for her boyfriend to get a good look. Javi tried his best to stay in character, but even his giant girlfriend could see the stiffy forming in his pants.


Like a falling tree, Heather descended ass first onto the gingerbread mansion. Javi watched on in horrified arousal as the meteoric moon plummeted onto his home. With a loud crack, the center rooms crumbled under the goddess’ glutes, the rest before her decimated by her outstretched legs. All in all, six rooms fell beneath Heather’s tremendous weight, leaving only the foyer and two rooms along the outer edge standing. Her calves, thighs, and buttocks were all coated in a fine layer of cookie dust and painted by the crushed candy furnishings’ artificial dyes.


“This is what happens to those who fail to worship me. Capitulate to my will, or watch as I destroy everything you hold dear.” Heather cackled an evil laugh. The feigned shock scrawled across Javi’s face delighted her to no end. Once again she fell over, a towering structure plummeting with speed that defied her size. She collapsed onto her side, resting her head in her hand and crushing the mansion’s foyer beneath her elbow and armpit. Now, Javi’s stiffy was impossible to ignore, the tiny wishing he wore sweats instead of jeans. He weighed whether unzipping would be out of character or not. “So, feeling pious yet?”


Fuck yes. “Fuck no!” Javi unzipped as discreetly as he could, but otherwise stood defiant of his goddess.


“Very well.” Laughing maniacally, Heather rolled onto her back, demolishing the rest of the gingerbread estate with her powerful muscles and covering almost every inch of her back side with cookie dust. A few crumbs even got entangled in her white and green hair. “Such a shame. This hovel was nicer than what most of you mortals squabble together.” She plucked her boyfriend off the floor, the tiny flailing belligerently in the air, and dangled him over her. “But it clearly inflated your ego. Let this be a lesson in the value of humility.”


“Well, where am I supposed to live now, you big bitch?” Javi bit his tongue the moment the word left his lips. He did not like calling his girlfriend that, but he got wrapped up in the character and spat it out in a fit of fictional rage.


Heather stared at him with wide eyes and blushing cheeks. That wasn’t the first time a man called her a bitch, but that was the first time she enjoyed it. “Oh, I have arrangements in mind, and they should work wonders on that attitude of yours.” Heather stood up while holding her boyfriend at eye level, never letting the little hunk escape her view. She stared at him with an insatiable lust, a need, a hunger to conquer his very essence. If Javi wasn’t turned on himself, he’d be scared shitless.


Over on the in-house bar’s countertop sat a bottle of lube. The heiress placed it there earlier in the evening, knowing full well where the night was headed. Gripping Javi delicately in her fingers, Heather stripped the tiny of his shirt, pants, and underwear, having mastered the act through regular practice with both the real Javi and his doll counterpart. She froze for a moment, taking her time in appreciating the college athlete’s musculature and his member standing at full-mast. But the yearning to shove all that man inside of her took hold, and in no time flat, Heather held the lube bottle in one hand and doused her lover in its contents.


Javi rubbed the lube out of his eyes just in time to spot the full moon hanging above him. Heather stuck her ass out as she leaned over the countertop, her neverending legs suspending her rump high into the air, and grabbed one cheek with her free hand, spreading it apart from its twin. Javi stared straight into the eye of the puckered rim and laughed, the cyclopean gullet staring back unblinking.


Before he could come up with words of protest, Javi found himself mashed face first into his girlfriend’s asshole. Feeling his welcome presence, the gates opened and accepted his offering, swallowing his head and shoulders with incredible ease. The lube gave Javi no means of resistance, slipping past the anus and into Heather’s rectum. The dank, sweltering air singed his skin and drained sweat from his pores in seconds. The stuffy environment and foul odor made it tough to breathe, but if Javi could push through double overtime and clinch a hard fought win, then crawling through his girlfriend’s trenches to get her to climax was a walk in the park.


The walls of tissue closed in on Javi as Heather stood straight. Every step she took shifted his world, grinding him against her inner flesh. Heather took her time waltzing from the bar to the sofa, savoring every little twitch she felt from the man inside her. Eventually, she reached the couch and collapsed belly down onto it. She’d leave the maids an extra large tip for getting all the cookie dust off the white silk upholstery.


Feeling her boyfriend squirm inside her, Heather grabbed each of her firm cheeks and pressed them together, clenching hard and trapping Javi within an inescapable prison. But Javi had no plans on escaping, kissing and humping the walls of his girlfriend’s rectum. The sensation of those puny lips pecking her delicate inner skin drove Heather wild, increasing the pressure she exerted on Javi’s body. In turn, Javi fought harder against the converging walls, grinding his stalwart manhood into the rubbery flesh enveloping him. Groans and grunts reverberated throughout Heather’s body, reaching the tiny’s ears and motivating him to push ever harder.


Amidst the ceaseless rush of euphoria, Heather’s mind never left her lover. She couldn’t believe the sensations he made her feel. Physically. Emotionally. Almost two months into their relationship, she could never bear to part with him, his presence always delighting her in every way imaginable. Is this what love is?, she pondered in the heat of passion. Is this what it feels like?


Javi’s mind drifted to similar places. Within the Hell that was a human’s ass, he could only feel the eternal pleasure of Heaven. He had been with plenty of women, most of which were bigs, and had been shoved into every orifice imaginable, and though he always succeeded in pleasing his partner, never settling for anything less, Heather was the one woman who brought him to the same heights in the process. Each time. Without fail. He could spend the whole night up her butthole and not once miss the outside air.


And so the couple spent their evening joined below the waist, their hearts and minds in perfect harmony.


Ch 27. Drunkie

Word Count: 17468
Added: 03/29/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025

 Pierce looked out over his snow covered driveway with a shovel in hand. It had snowed a whopping one centimeter the night prior, not enough for the bigs to come clear it out, but enough to hinder a tiny if not dealt with.


Typically with larger snowfall, bigs come through at pre-announced, scheduled times to clean up the tiny district. In ancient times, northern tinies built structures high off the ground, in trees or other vegetation, to avoid getting buried in snow. Closer to the modern era, when tiny districts began popping up, tinies stocked up over the winter and bunkered down in their homes, and only emergency services braved the weather through the use of tunneling contraptions and underground passageways. Nowadays, bigs come through the tiny district during heavy snowfalls and suck up the snow using vacuum devices strapped to their backs. These vacuums melt the snow and blow it into the air as steam to avoid pileups. All tiny residents are required to stay indoors during these announced times – not that they can leave their houses with that much snow burying them in – but in case of emergencies, the vacuum’s hose contains sensors that shuts the device off if it detects the presence of tiny life signs within it.


But a centimeter of snow was enough for a tiny to manage, so Pierce got to spend his Friday evening out on the driveway shoveling.


“Hey, baby. Ready to go to the party?” Jackie strolled up the vacant street to her boyfriend’s house, towering over the suburban neighborhood. Her footsteps were light enough to go unheard, but only the blind could miss the human skyscraper traipsing through their neighborhood.


“Hey there. Gimme one sec, I gotta clear this up first.” In all honesty, Pierce had seen her coming from a mile away. Getting started on chores was hard enough as is, but doing so proved much tougher when there was a killer view distracting him.


Jackie cocked her head and bent down to the ground. She placed one gloved hand at the head of the driveway and scraped the snow off it into her other hand at the foot, forming it into a snowball and depositing it in Pierce’s front yard.


“There. Ready now?” she asked, patting the snow off her gloves.


“I guess so.” Pierce put the shovel away in his garage and crawled onto his girlfriend’s waiting palm. She lifted him high into the air and carried him through his hometown quicker than any car or bus could. Despite Jackie's frequent visits, he still hadn't gotten used to seeing his neighborhood from a bird's eye view. Moreso than attending a mixed-size university, the sight of the tiny district from Jackie's perspective reinforced how small he really was.


“I was told Javi was already at Heather's, so we'll head straight there, just the two of us.” Jackie's cheeks flushed red from the cold, and her breath blew out in clouds. Riding in her hand, Pierce thought about one of the vore scenarios she gushed over, the one where the big puts the tiny in their mouth to warm them up. They almost always wound up getting swallowed, but Pierce sympathized with those hapless tinies out in this weather. He nuzzled up against Jackie's curled fingers and used them to shield himself from the elements.


“Are you cold?” She brought Pierce closer to her face, closer to her mouth. The hunger in her eyes was not lost on him. “It might sound far-fetched, but I have an idea on how to warm you up.”


Pierce's sigh broke out into full-on laughter, puny puffs of vapor escaping with each breath. “Nuh-uh. I ain't falling for that one. I'm perfectly warm in your hand.”


Jackie pouted, nonplussed that her loving boyfriend wasn't playing along. “But you'd be so much warmer in my mouth. Feel my breath.” Jackie huffed a cloud of warm air into her hand, warming Pierce in an instant before the cold weather chased the welcome humidity away. Underneath the overpowering scent of mint were traces of garlic, tomato, and basil; she had eaten Italian for dinner, most likely pizza or spaghetti, but Pierce needed more evidence before ruling out lasagna entirely. “Does that change your mind?”


Her tactic was working. After her breath faded, the returning cold felt more frigid than before. Maybe spending the ride to Heather's in her mouth was a good idea after all.


Pierce shook the temptation out of his head. Jackie always got her way, usually at Pierce's behest, but he didn't want to make it easy for her this time. “I don't know. The inside of your boot would be warmer, would it not?”


Jackie stopped at an intersection, waiting for the crossing traffic to stop before she continued walking. The cars below her drove past her feet unfazed, treating the giantess’ presence with the same nonchalance they'd pay a school bus or a garbage truck. “That wouldn't be very safe. I might ‘accidentally’ crush you.”


“Or you might ‘accidentally’ swallow me.”


“Oh, that wouldn't be an accident, baby.” Jackie glided effortlessly through the tiny district, avoiding cars and pedestrians while rarely looking away from the obstinate man in her hand. Reaching the high rises, a few tinies didn't even notice her pass by, those buried in their phones or lost in conversation, as Jackie was far lighter on her feet than the average big.


“It sounds to me like your hand is my safest bet, so I'm just going to stay right here.” Pierce crossed his arms and wore a smug grin, satisfied with himself for navigating his way out of his girlfriend’s ravenous whims.


“Aw, but Pierce, you're forgetting one important detail.” Jackie brought her hand ever closer to her mouth, her lips blocking Pierce’s view of all else. “I wasn't asking.”


Her tongue struck him like a deadly cobra, grabbing hold of the tiny with her spit and slurping him into her mouth. She pulled him towards the back of her throat and let him gaze down the dark pit resting beyond her uvula, having half a mind to swallow the stubborn fool.


“Ma’am, spit that man out into your hand,” One of the gate guard’s ordered, sounding more inconvenienced than concerned. With her focus trained on her lover, Jackie forgot where she was standing: at the border between the big and tiny districts where several guards were stationed. Most simply glanced in her direction, trusting the one guard was enough to stop a 5’4” woman from eating someone. But one wrong move would be enough to send them swarming. Frightened of further misunderstandings, Jackie complied and spat Pierce out, the tiny already waving his arms before he hit her glove.


“It’s okay! She’s my girlfriend. She’s just messing around.”


“S-sorry.” Jackie lowered her gaze. Her skin went pale, afraid she was going to be reprimanded, or worse, that they’d take Pierce from her. She didn’t want to deal with these people without him.


The guard just shrugged. “I figured as much. You'd have to be pretty brazen, or really stupid, to try and eat someone in front of us. But be more considerate, will ya? Most folk on this side get antsy seeing that sort of thing.”


Jackie looked around below her, noticing all the beady eyes staring up at her. Fortunately, most of the nearby residents overheard her half of the conversation and could assume the woman quietly strolling through without causing so much as a hindrance didn't mean any harm, but the young couple could at least get a room.


“I-it won't happen again.” Jackie kept her head down and passed through the gate into the giant side of town, keeping Pierce in her palm the rest of the way. As she distanced herself from the border, Jackie’s rapid heart rate settled, making this one of the only times she felt relieved to leave the tiny district and return to the world of bigs.


“Hey, I'm sorry for teasing you,” Pierce said, feeling like what just happened was his fault. “I'll sit in your mouth if you'd like. Less prying eyes over here.”


“It's all good,” Jackie said with a sigh, blowing a thick cloud onto Pierce. “Opening up to everyone has felt so freeing, but perhaps this is a lesson that there are times I shouldn't be so open about wanting to eat you.” Jackie giggled and kissed her boyfriend, her warm lips reminding him how cold he was. Pulling back, she looked at him shiver in her hand and smiled. “If you don't want to hang in my mouth, I could always stuff you in my coat. Or I guess I could fit you in my boot. If you really want, I could find a bench, take off my sock, and squeeze you in under my toes. We have a lot of options.”


Pierce's heads waged a brutal war against each other. The higher knew cheering Jackie up was the right thing to do, and that he'd find plenty of satisfaction in doing so. But the lower wanted to suck toes. It wanted to suck toes so bad. In the end, Pierce's heart had the final say in such delicate decisions. Only it could unite the two heads towards a common cause.


“I changed my mind,” Pierce declared, standing up in Jackie's palm. “Warming up in your mouth sounds like my best option. If you ‘accidentally’ swallow me, then so be it. That's a risk I'm willing to take.”


Jackie erupted into a wide, toothy grin, Pierce's own smile reflecting in her sparkling eyes. “A delicious morsel like you has nothing to fear. You're one of a kind; I can't eat you willy-nilly. Just be careful around my teeth. If you draw blood, I can't promise that my instincts won't take over.”


“What are you, a shar-Aaaahh!” Before Pierce could finish his thought, Jackie flung her hand to her mouth, tilting her head back and letting gravity deposit her sweetest onto her tongue. Lying on the living water bed, Pierce basked in the increasing temperature, the boggy climate an immediate improvement over the dreary outdoors.


Jackie checked her corners, ensuring no judgmental eyes were on her. She realized she should have checked that before tossing her lover into her mouth, but after being denied the satisfaction once, she couldn't wait any longer. Her tongue crawled all over his body, trying to unzip his jacket and get at the craveable flavor inside. The handsy muscle failed to receive the memo she was supposed to be warming him up.


Drenched in his lover’s saliva, Pierce let Jackie take the reins, his body a piece of driftwood at the mercy of the current. He went wherever her tongue brought him, toyed with as Jackie walked through the streets towards the nicer part of town where the ultra-elite made their residence. As much as they joked about it, Pierce never once feared she'd actually swallow him, accident or not. He trusted her. Staring at those rows of teeth, each housing the strength to grind his bones to dust, he felt completely at ease. The open chasm behind him leading to a deathly drop and a pool of acid held no sway over his peace of mind. He trusted her, and nowhere but beside her, or inside her, did he feel so safe.


******


A loud beeping rang out from the oven timer, interrupting the idle conversation occurring in the kitchen. Heather jogged to the oven, turned the incessant alarm off, and pulled the sheet of sugar cookies out and set it on the stovetop to cool. The fragrant scent of freshly baked cookies wafted up Heather’s nose, drawing her lips into a wide smile. Another batch done and dusted, unmarred by nary a burn.


“God, those smell good.” Alena snuck up behind Heather and reached for the tray before the heiress slapped her hand away.


“They have to cool first. And I’d like to see these ones frosted before you guzzle them down.” The crumbs framing Alena’s lips were all too apparent to Heather. Normally, she’d let such behaviour slide, maybe even join in on the fun, but she wanted tonight to be perfect. Heather was hosting a private Christmas party for her closest friends. Nothing crazy: eat cookies, exchange presents, hang out, drink. But it wasn’t that long ago that she expected Alena would still be her only friend by year’s end. Looking out over the counter where Javi and Lynn were frosting cookies, ones she made from scratch, and knowing she had two more friends on their way warmed Heather’s heart. So much so that it kept her from noticing Alena stuffing her face behind her back. “Hey!”


“Annnnnnd, there! Another one down.” Stowing her giant frosting tube off to the side, Lynn stepped back to appreciate the ornate wreath she finished decorating. Ornamental sprinkles and candy ribbons dotting layered, green frosting that made the circular cookie look as dazzling as a real Christmas wreath. Next to it sat a Santa Claus with frosting so neatly detailed, the reds and whites perfectly accenting the cookie’s natural tone, that it looked like it came directly out of jolly Saint Nick’s factory, perhaps better. Satisfied with her work, the little artist sucked the frosting off her fingers and checked in on her prep partner.


“Good timing. I just finished one too.” Javi shot her a thumbs up, proud and ready to display his handiwork. Lynn gave it a once over, then a twice over, and then a thrice over to make sure she was seeing it right.


“A spider biting into an orange?”


“It’s a basketball!”


Lynn gave the cookie another look, tracing the black squiggles over the orange backdrop with her eyes, nearly crossing them a few times. “Have you ever seen a basketball?”


“Have I-” Javi tugged at the jersey he wore. “I play it!”


“Then maybe you should get your eyes checked.” Lynn glanced at his other cookies and found them all similarly lacking. There was a blue snowman with yellow eyes and an orange mouth, a Santa that must've been covered in soot, and she couldn't tell what the third one was beneath all the sprinkles.


“Hey, guys. Got another batch for you.” Heather placed the second tray next to the first, keeping an extra pair of eyes on Alena. She was supposed to be helping the tinies frost cookies, not helping herself to them. When the coast seemed clear, she turned her attention to the others’ work. “Javi, these are supposed to be Christmas cookies, not Halloween.”


“It's not a spider!”


The group heard the penthouse elevator ping, saving Javi from further humiliation as Heather left to greet their friends. Lynn patted Javi on the shoulder and returned to her sweet smelling canvases.


“Don't worry, Javi. I gotcha covered,” Alena said, grabbing the orange cookie and biting the spider off of it. Grumbling to himself, Javi picked up his frosting tube and got to work on another one.


Heather stepped out into the penthouse's main room where Jackie and Pierce were waiting by the elevator. The entire suite was decked out in lights, holly, garland, and a variety of ornaments and festive nick-nacks. But the centerpiece was the staggering Christmas tree that reached all the way to the ceiling, painstakingly decorated from base to tip. “Merry Christmas!”


“Hi, Heather. Could I borrow a towel?” Pierce asked from Jackie's open palm. He was dripping wet, marinating in his girlfriend’s drool.


“Sure thing. Just follow me to the bar. I have some tiny towels there.” Heather led Jackie through the living room over to the in-house bar, fishing out a two-inch towel from a stack of regular ones behind the counter.


“I love what you did with the place. It's so festive,” Jackie said, twisting her neck to appreciate the abundant decorations. “How'd you get that Christmas tree up here? There's no way that fit in the elevator.”


“We lifted it onto the observation deck with a crane and then removed one of the window panes to get it inside. The decorators are really efficient. All this only took them a couple hours.”


It sure beats the fir twig we have at home. Pierce thought, drying himself off with the towel Heather handed him. Tinies obviously couldn’t fit an entire tree in their houses, nor could they cut or haul one, but the twigs of an evergreen proved just as fun to decorate to the human’s smaller counterparts.


“While I'm over here, either of you want anything to drink? The others are in the kitchen helping me with the cookies.”


“Do you have eggnog?” Jackie asked, taking off her jacket and hanging it off one of the bar stools. Once it was dry, she grabbed Pierce's off of him and tucked it away in her coat pocket along with her gloves.


Heather opened a mini-fridge and pulled out a cream colored bottle. “It has brandy in it. Is that okay?”


“Not a problem.” Heather poured a glass for Jackie and slid it across the counter.


“I'll have some too,” Pierce said. Heather pulled out a rubber cap and twisted it onto the bottle. Then, she tilted the bottle upside down for a second before placing it back on the counter and twisting off the cap. The rubber object worked similar to an eyedropper, catching the liquid from the bottle and allowing a big like Heather to squeeze droplets of the drink into a tiny-scaled glass without fear of spilling. It came in handy whenever she had Javi over for drinks.


Jackie took the first sip and cringed hard enough to give herself multiple chins. Pierce grimaced after taking his sip, hiding his disgust a slim bit better than his girlfriend.


Heather chuckled at her friends’ faces. “Too strong for you? You guys don't strike me as the drinking type.”


“No, this is fine.” Jackie took another sip. Her lips puckered as if she were sucking on a lemon.


“I only drink at parties.” Specifically one party in the summer of ‘44. He didn't like it back then either, but he wanted to look cool in front of his friends.


“I'll have Jules pick up some regular nog at the corner store. You guys don't have to drink this.” Heather tried putting the bottle back in the fridge, but Jackie reached over and stopped her, placing her hand over the heiress’.


“No need. This stuff’s an acquired taste, right?” She took another sip. Her eyes twitched, but the reaction this time was more subdued. “No harm in trying new things.”


Heather let Jackie take the bottle from her. “Hey, I'm not going to stop you. But don't feel like you need to put on a tough face for me. I've got plenty of non-alcoholic options if you guys need a chaser.”


“Thanks, but we'll be okay.” Pierce jumped into Jackie's waiting hand and choked down more of the nog, swallowing a “blech” along with it. With her man in one hand and the bottle in the other, Jackie followed Heather into the kitchen where Alena and the tinies were fussing over the cookies.


“Eat Javi's, not mine! His don’t lose their luster once you've chewed them up.” Lynn stomped the ground in a fit of rage, the wreath she worked so hard on reduced to crumbs on Alena's cheeks.


“But your love makes them sweeter.” Alena made a cutesy face, batting her eyelashes behind her glasses, but Lynn wasn't buying that shit.


“Also, I take offense to that,” Javi said, putting the finishing touches on a new basketball. “I may not be the artsy type, but I'm putting in just as much effort as you are.”


Following Heather, Jackie approached the rest of the gang, setting her boyfriend and the bottle of eggnog down on the countertop. “Oh, Halloween cookies. Very subversive.”


“They're not-” Popping a vein, Javi threw his frosting tube to the floor, stepping away from his friends to collect himself. “Nevermind.”


“Hold on, does that have alcohol in it?” Lynn glanced at the bottle Jackie brought in, its label stretching upward like a billboard ad. “And you're actually drinking it?”


“That's not a problem, is it?” Heather asked, placing the frosted cookies, the ones Alena hadn't already gotten to, in a bowl.


Lynn shrugged. “I don't know. Jackie's never drank before.”


“Yes, I have.”


“Sipping Mom's beer can by mistake doesn't count.”


A faint blush warmed the larger twin's cheeks. “... I thought it was root beer.”


“I've only seen Pierce drunk once,” Javi said, returning to the group. “Remember that party last year? You got super quiet, and that's about it.”


A faint blush warmed the tiny man's cheeks. “... I didn't want to say anything embarrassing. Also, that party sucked.”


Javi scratched the back of his head, trying to remember anything noteworthy from that night. “It kinda did, yeah. I was this close to hooking up with Amanda Hosier, but then that dumbass Jimmy cock blocked me.”


“What was she like?” Heather asked with a raised brow. Her looming figure cast a shadow over the tinies on the countertop, the darkest section amassing around Javi.


“Shorter than you. Louder than you. Not as smart as you are. Big mole on her left nostril. Terrible taste in men.” That answer appeared to satisfy his girlfriend, the towering woman stepping back and allowing the tinies to bask in the light once more.


Alena grabbed appropriately sized glasses for everyone from one of the cabinets and poured eggnog into each of them, using the rubber dropper for the tiny glasses and topping off Jackie and Pierce. “Cheers, everybody. Merry Christmas.”


“Merry Christmas!”


******


With the cookies done, the party moved into the living room, the bowl joining the bottle of eggnog on the granite coffee table. Alena, Jackie, and Heather sat together on the white silk sofa, each breaking off pieces of cookies to hand to their partners. The tinies sat across from them on the coffee table, sharing a mini couch Heather bought for the diminutive guests now frequenting her life.


“What'd you guys get on the English final?” Alena asked, leaning on the couch's backrest to face Jackie beside her.


“A seventy-nine. I swear that professor hates me.” Jackie finished off her glass of eggnog, and grabbed the bottle for a refill, using the rubber dropper to top off her boyfriend's as well.


“Can we not talk about school?” Heather bit the head off the blue snowman, saving the world from its horrific visage. “The semester's over, and we all passed. Let's move on.”


“Anyone want to bet on her lowest score?” Alena glanced around the room for takers. “I put twenty bucks on ninety-eight.”


“I'll get in on that.” Lynn opened up the cash app on her phone. “Ninety-four.”


“Are we going to the decimal?” Pierce asked, taking a swig of nog. Alena shook her head. “Eighty-six.”


“Let's make this interesting. Forty dollars says ninety-nine.” Javi raised the pot, the others stepping in line.


“A hundred!” Jackie shouted, beaming confidence into her towering friend. In her excitement, she almost spilled the remaining half of her cup.


Heather rolled her eyes. “Fuckin’ jerks. I almost don't want to tell you.” Ten eager eyes drilled a hole through her, waiting for her to declare a winner. She bit off the snowman torso and washed it down with nog. “Eighty-five. Pierce was closest.”


“Hell yeah!” The tiny celebrated by guzzling down the rest of his drink.


“That low?”


“It ain't my fault. World Religions 101! Piece of shit lecturer had the most monotone voice. I swear he wouldn't raise an octave if you punched him in the nuts.” Heather shoveled the rest of the snowman into her mouth, unleashing her frustrations on the doughy snack. “I almost fell asleep one class. I never fall asleep in class.”


“How's your GPA?” Javi asked, concerned about her arrangement with her parents.


Heather's expression softened. She choked down the snowman and reached out to Javi, holding his hand between her fingers. “Still above a four. I'm not going anywhere.” The young couple smiled at each other, only interrupted by Jackie leaning over them to grab more eggnog. “My next lowest was ninety-eight. I got hundreds on all my other finals. But seriously, enough about school. Where the fuck is Jules?”


As if on cue, the elevator door pinged, an older gent adorned in red and white jaunting into the penthouse suite with a brown sack hanging over his shoulder. “Ho ho ho! Merry Christmas!”


“Holy shit!” Jackie erupted into a giggle fit. “Heather, I knew you were rich, but I didn't know you bought out Santa.”


“Jules, you didn't have to get all dolled up for us.” Over a week ago, the group agreed to send their presents to Julius, who would sort, wrap, and deliver them come the party. This made it easier for the tinies to gift presents to their giant lovers considering they couldn't carry the things there. “But thanks. You're looking sharp.”


“Why of course, my dear. Santa always dresses to impress.” Jolly as a giant, Julius opened the sack and handed everyone their presents: big boxes for Alena and Jackie, smaller rectangular packages for Lynn and Pierce, and a sealed envelope for Javi. He then gave everyone but Heather another wrapped gift, these ones soft and not in a box.


“Nothing for Heather?”


“Those are from me,” Heather said, referring to the softer presents. “I know we agreed on one gift per person, but I couldn't help myself. But, um …” Heather glanced at her boyfriend on the table and then at the empty bag of gifts. “Is there nothing in there for me?”


“Your secret Santa advised me that you would prefer to open your gift in private. As such, I left it in your bedroom.”


Heather's eyes went wide as she gazed at her lover, her lower lip dipping behind her teeth. Javi shot her back a knowing smirk. With all the gifts doled out, Julius bowed to his charge and her friends and bid them adieu, exiting through the elevator whence he came.


“Oh wow, this is heavy.” Alena set her present in her lap, the square box eclipsing her chest. Jackie's was fairly large too, though shorter and more rectangular than Alena's.


Checking out the box in Jackie's hands, Javi leaned over Pierce's shoulder and whispered in his ear. “You didn't get her the you-know-what?”


“Her birthday is next month. I'm saving it for that.” Pierce downed more nog, praying his Christmas gift was good enough in the meantime. “Birthdays are the more important day.”


“How do you figure?”


“Because Christmas is for everybody, but her birthday is all about her. And her sister, I guess.”


“Very good, Pierce. I can't fault your reasoning.” Lynn sat with one leg crossed over the other. She swirled her drink around in her glass, carrying herself with sophistication as spoke to her fellow tinies. “The you-know-what will surely impress, but only if you stick the landing here.”


“You know what the you-know-what is?” Javi asked, pausing a moment to make sure he said that right.


“Say it with me, boys. I. Know. Everything.”


“You know everything,” they said in sync with her but with significantly less enthusiasm.


“Alena, you go first.” Heather egged her friend on, just as curious as she was what could be in that big box.


“Alrighty.” Tearing off the red and green wrapping paper revealed the brand name, “Dollhouse Designs” depicted over an image of a sleek, metal contraption with blades, needles, and measuring markers jutting over a stationary board. “A sewing machine?”


“Not just that. It also hems, cuts, ruffles, fastens, stitches; it's an all-in-one tool for making tiny clothing.” Lynn savored the growing excitement on Alena’s face as she read the features on the box. “If you're going to be a fashion designer, then you won't find a better model than me.”


“You want me to make clothes for you? Like, actual clothing?” Alena bounced in her seat, bobbing Jackie beside her while the twin finished off another glass. Every sketch from her notebook flooded her head, each design concept she drew onto Lynn soon to become a reality.


“If I'm not wearing Alena Washington originals next semester, then I’ll be forced to settle with name brand garbage. And I do not settle.” Fantasies of Alena measuring and dressing her perfect figure filled Lynn’s head. She wanted nothing more than to be her darling’s pristine canvas, flawless marble enhanced only by the delicate touch of a master crafter.


“I’ll order the materials as soon as we get back to the dorms. You’ll have to help me pick which designs we should try first.” Alena set the box down on the floor, tearing herself away from all the ideas springing forth to focus on her lover. “But that can wait. Your turn now!”


Lynn shook her gift, holding it to her ear. It was fairly hefty by tiny standards and made little noise bouncing around its packaging. Lynn closed her eyes and concentrated, deducing the possibilities lying behind the seasonal wrapping paper. Too heavy for makeup. Can't be clothing either. Tech? But what?


“We really gotta wait for you to guess it?” Pierce asked while Jackie refilled his glass. “I thought you knew everything.”


“It's called building suspense.” But she couldn't wait any longer herself, not with her darling’s pent up enthusiasm beaming down on her. Lynn tore into her present, tossing the shredded refuse at Pierce. Her eyes lit up as soon as she saw what waited for her within. “A drawing tablet!”


“I know you prefer your sketchbooks, but this one has a screen built in and runs its own art program, so it should be easier to learn.” Alena's little lady flipped the box around in her hands, reading all the features listed on the back. “And it has Bluetooth, so you can connect it to a larger screen. I hope this isn't selfish of me, but your art is so stunning, and I wish I could catch all the details without blowing them up through my phone camera.”


Without warning, Lynn set the tablet down and darted off the couch, leaping off the edge of the table towards her lover. Alena's head emptied as instincts took over, lunging forward to catch her girlfriend in her hands. Her heart beat so fast that Lynn could feel the giant's pulse rattle her bones. But she didn't care; that didn't stop her from wrapping her body around Alena's thumb and pelting it in kisses.


Alena wanted to shout at Lynn for scaring her, but she couldn't stay mad with her lover showering her in affection. She pulled the tiny in close to her chest and embraced her with her other hand, rubbing the knots out of Lynn’s back while she continued kissing the lumbering thumb.


“You're up next, Jackie,” Pierce decided to no complaints. The larger twin set her drink down on the table and dug straight into her gift. A featureless brown box greeted her, leading Jackie to undo the cardboard fastens sealing it shut. Or try to. Her fingers fidgeted as she mashed them against the box's side lip, missing the flaps as she guided them out of their slots. Frustration building, she eventually resorted to tearing the damn thing apart, finally bestowing her prize upon her.


Jackie's mouth went slack as she examined the device in her hands: an arcade fightstick decaled with custom Guilty Gear art. “Oh my God!” she shouted louder than she realized, the bigs beside her wincing. She set the controller on her lap, wiggled the joystick and hammered the buttons, filling the room with a clacking cacophony as she got a feel for its weight and intricacies. “This is perfect. The buttons offer just the right amount of resistance, and the stick doesn't feel loose at all. Thank you!”


Pierce breathed a sigh of relief. It wasn't the you-know-what, but the look on Jackie’s face told him that it would hold her over until her birthday.


Once the initial surprise wore off, Jackie leaned forward, resting her arms on the controller as she gazed at her boyfriend, waiting for him to open his present. It took Pierce a moment to realize it was his turn, his reaction speed sluggish, but once all eyes were on him, he realized they were waiting for him.


His box was small, even by tiny standards, but had more heft than its size would imply. Unlike Lynn, Pierce didn't waste time guessing, neatly undoing the wrapping paper and opening the box with an unnecessary amount of delicacy, as if the act itself amused him.


“An alternator?” Pierce pulled the car part out from its container and gave it a once over. After a few seconds, his eyes bulged from their sockets, the tiny nearly dropping the steel part. “Hold on. Is this an original Gran Torino alternator? From 1972?!”


“Mmhm. My dad helped me find it. He knows a guy who knows a guy.” He also helped pay for it, the part a tad outside a college freshman's budget even after the friends and family discount.


“In this condition? This is insane!” Pierce clutched the alternator with both hands, treating it like a jewel once treasured by an ancient civilization. “This will run so much better than the newer one I bought. This one was actually built for the car in mind, so it's more compatible. The newer alternators have this problem where …” Pierce nerded out over 20th century car parts for five minutes, annihilating the festive energy once infusing the room. Jackie, however, listened attentively to every word, her focus glued to her boyfriend’s enthusiastic rambling despite not understanding half of what he rattled off about. His reaction was everything she wanted and then some. “Holy shit, thank you so much!”


“Alright. My turn.” With everyone else having gone, Javi unsealed the envelope addressed to him, pulling out two tickets. Like his friend before him, Javi's eyes flew out of his skull, the paper tickets flapping in his trembling hands. “A-are these Super Bowl tickets?”


“You betcha. Really good seats too. We'll probably see a bunch of celebrities where we're at.” The paper tickets in Javi's hand were just for show. The actual ones they'd use on game day were digital and stored on Heather’s phone. But receiving an email lacked the panache of opening a gift on Christmas.


Javi's heart pounded under the weight of his girlfriend’s generosity. Suddenly, a wave of doubts flooded his head. There was no way what he got her was good enough. He fucked up. He should have done more. He should have been better.


Heather noticed his trembling hands and got off the couch, kneeling before the coffee table and pulling herself in close to her partner's diminutive frame.


“Hey, don't think about the money. That's not important to me, nor why I got you this.” Heather rested her forefinger on Javi's shoulder, rubbing it until he calmed down. “I just want to spend time with you. Do fun things together. That's all.” Javi looked up into Heather's giant eyes, a soft smile forming at his lips, her touch bringing his heart rate back down. “And come on, don't tell me you've never wanted to go to the Super Bowl.”


“OK, yeah.” Javi stopped trembling and thought about what lied ahead. Attending the big game on Heather’s shoulder did sound like a hell of a time, and so many athletes show up for it that, with the Suzuran's influence, he was bound to meet at least one of his heroes there. Still, the anxiety over how she'd react to his gift to her refused to vanish entirely. “Thank you. I can't wait to go with you.”


“That's better.” She waited until she was sure Javi felt better and then removed her finger. “Here, let's have another dri-” Heather grabbed the towering bottle of eggnog on the table only to find it empty. The bottle was run dry, only a single drop rolled around as Heather twisted the thing in disbelief. “Who drank all the nog?”


Jackie turned away from the heiress. “It wasn't Urp! me.”


Standing up, Heather reached over and grabbed Jackie's face, squeezing her flushed cheeks into a duck face as she turned the twin back towards her. Jackie's dilated eyes wobbled as they focused on the heiress, and her breath reeked of alcohol.


“Jackie, did you seriously drink all of this?” The initial frustration in Heather's tone quickly morphed into concern.


Jackie pointed at the coffee table. “Pierce had half.”


“She's right.” Pierce nodded in agreement, his flushed cheeks matching his girlfriend’s. “I had as many glass fulls as she did.”


“You're two inches tall! You can't fit half the bottle in your stomach!” Heather shook it to punctuate her point.


“How are you feeling, Jackie?” Alena asked, a little tipsy herself.


“Fick as a fiddle.” Jackie shoved a thumbs up in Alena's face, the bespectacled woman crossing her eyes to see it clearly.


“I'll get you guys some water.” Before Heather could leave, Jackie grabbed the taller woman's wrist.


“Grab more nog while you're over there.” In the process of guzzling down the whole bottle, Jackie lost her distaste for alcohol. She understood its beguiling appeal and wanted more. Her buzz lifted her beyond the clouds, leaving all her worries behind on the ground far below.


“We're all out, and you've had enough as is.” Heather couldn't move, Jackie’s grip unbreaking.


“But you can't go yet. We all have another present to open.” The plastered twin refused to let go, her pleading eyes trained on the heiress. Heather saw her reflection in those large, dilated pools and found herself drawn into Jackie's wiles. Despite how wrong it felt, she couldn't deny her interest in seeing the once reserved Jackie bare it all in a drunken stupor.


Heather glanced towards the bar, weighed the consequences of not giving Jackie the chaser she needed against all the fun that could come from that, and sat back down. “Alright. Go ahead.”


“Yay!” The five of them each grabbed their remaining present and wasted no time in opening them, Jackie tearing into hers first and Pierce unraveling the wrapping paper the slowest. Pulling out the contents, each held their gift before them, a varying array of expressions adorning their faces.


Heather got them all themed Christmas sweaters. Red and green patterns clashed together under the cross-stitched patterns of blinking lights or falling snow. But what stood out the most was each sweater's centerpiece. Alena and Lynn's featured a big, bold “A” towering over a little, tiny-scaled “L.” Jackie and Pierce's were identical with a big “J” and little “P,” and Javi's displayed a giant “H” standing beside its tiny “J.”


“Aren't they adorable?” Heather bent over and reached under the couch, pulling out a matching sweater from underneath. She put it on over her top while the others’ attention remained transfixed on theirs. Silence permeated the room, a grinning Heather trying to gauge her friends’ reactions, until Jackie finally spoke up.


“Pfffffftttttt, hahahahahahahahahahahaha!” Jackie chortled hard enough to scare a clown off, her ceaseless croaking as dulcet as a toad's. Pierce joined her, his stunted giggling escaping his lips like the sound of a sputtering engine low on fuel.


“What's so funny?” Heather asked, her smile deflating into a frown. “I thought they were cute.”


“They are cute!” Alena shouted over Jackie's laughter, omitting how tacky they were as well.


“Yeah, they're tacky as hell, but in an endearing sorta way,” Lynn said, confused by the ire in the glare her girlfriend shot her.


“And they're really soft.” Javi already had his on, feeling the plush fabric on his arms. “Are these made with wool?”


The smile slowly crept back up on Heather’s face. “Alpaca to be precise. I considered cashmere, but I prefer a thicker material for winter sweaters.”


“Aw, Heather, I love it!” Jackie threw herself into the heiress, wrapping her arms around her shoulders and nuzzling up against her neck. Heather started at the sudden display of intimacy, but the twin's affection proved too infectious not to cherish. She leaned into the hug, understanding Jackie's intent through her awkward bumbling in expressing her feelings.


“You were right, Javi. This is really soft.” Pierce pulled his sweater over his head, surprised at how well it fit him. The perfect level of snug, cozy as a crackling fireplace illuminating a snowed-in cabin. His enfeebled mind drifted in and out of consciousness, the warmth enveloping him prying him away from his overstimulating surroundings. That is until Jackie set her sights on him.


“So cute!” Jackie ripped herself away from Heather and plucked her boyfriend off the tiny sofa. Encasing him in her closing fingers, she ran her arms through the sleeves of her sweater and poked her head through the neck hole, giggling like mad the whole time. Once her hand finally unfurled, Pierce saw the light for but a moment before Jackie blinded him with a kiss. Her upper lip smashed into his face, the stench of brandy and eggnog filling his nostrils, while her lower lip rubbed against his wool covered chest. “Ooh, and so itchy.”


“These are great gifts, Heather,” Alena said, the tiny in her hand breaking away to put hers on before embracing the giant thumb once more. “Thank you.”


Heather blushed, but she didn't look away. Seeing her friends together and happy was a gift in its own right. “Well, with all that settled, what would you guys like to do now?” Heather nudged Jackie's shoulder, though she failed to break the twin's concentration on the man in her hands. “Let's play video games. I bet I can beat Jackie now that she's wasted.”


“Normally, I'd call challenging her a fool's errand,” Lynn said from Alena's palm. Her giant girlfriend set her down to put her sweater on, and then snatched her back up before the little lady started whining. “But she's never played while under the influence, so who knows? You might have a chance for once.”


Jackie didn't interject; her lips were busy.


“In that case, let's make this interesting. I propose a wager.” Hearing that, Jackie finally joined the conversation, moving Pierce onto her shoulder. “If I win, Pierce uses the hundred-sixty bucks he scored earlier to buy us all dinner.”


“Wait, but that's my money.”


“And if I win?” Jackie asked, ignoring Pierce's complaint like the rest of them.


“Hmmm.” Heather put her finger to her chin, contemplating on the perfect reward for her pickled foe. “How about this? You win, and I'll foot the bill for your next three trips to the Vore Hotel.”


Jackie’s pupils contracted, her ditziness disappeared. A grim determination overtook her features. She positioned her new fightstick squarely in her lap and leaned forty degrees forward. “You’re on.”


A bead of sweat rolled down Heather’s forehead as she got up to turn her PS8 on. This was just supposed to be a friendly competition, but she recognized those eyes. Any athlete would. They weren’t the eyes of a spirited participant nor did they belong to an aspiring champion. They were the eyes of a survivalist, one who would kill or be killed before releasing their grip on the reins of victory. Winning wasn’t her game. Total domination was.


Nevermind, Heather, Lynn thought, seeing that all too familiar look spread across her sister’s steely visage. You don’t stand a chance.


“So, what game you guys picking?” Javi asked, attempting to ease the tension in the room.


“Doesn’t matter.” Worthless emotions such as joy, remorse, and sympathy, left Jackie’s tone, departing from her spirit all together.


“How about Street Fighter? I was pretty good at that as a kid.” Heather booted up the console and set it up so Jackie could sync her new controller to it, the twin doing so in the blink of an eye.


“Fine.”


“Not a bad choice. That’s probably Jackie’s worst fighting game.” Pierce spoke from experience. That was the game he got the most wins in against her, thirty percent of matches going his way.


Heather sat back down, Dualshock 8 in her hand, and booted up the game, sequestering first player rights to Jackie. Javi stepped toward the edge of the table and onto his girlfriend’s waiting palm, her hoisting him to her shoulder so he could face the IMAX screen hanging off the rushing waterfall’s display case.


Jackie mashed through the menus, remapping her buttons before blitzing through the stage select and character select screens. She picked Morrigan, her main, and tapped her foot while Heather scrolled through the list of world warriors.


“Pierce, you any good at this game? Who should I pick?”


“Why would I help you? You’re trying to win my money. Urp!” Pierce clutched his forehead, the booze wreaking its wicked work.


“Don’t pick Zangief,” Javi suggested. “That’s Pierce’s main, so she’ll know exactly how to counter him.”


“It doesn't matter who you pick. Jackie's the best at this game. She'll win no matter what.” Pierce crossed his arms and rocked back and forth, trying to maintain his balance on his girlfriend’s shoulder.


“Didn't you say this was her worst game?” Alena brought Lynn up to her shoulder, recognizing she wanted to be at the same level as the other tinies.


“Yep. And she's still the best at it.”


“Dee Jay.” Jackie grunted, her foot tapping faster. Heather was taking too goddamn long to decide. “Pick him. I suck against that matchup.” Jackie spoke the truth, having no need to play dirty. Heather could have picked any character. The results would be the same nonetheless.


“Hmmm. I'm going with Chun-Li. That's who I played back in the arcades.”


Jackie questioned why she didn't just pick her to begin with then, but the thought quickly subsided. The round was about to begin. Three trips to the Vore Hotel were on the line. In this singular moment, nothing else mattered. Nothing would keep Jackie from earning her prize.


“Perfect!”


“Perfect!”


“Perfect!”


It was over in the blink of an eye. Across three matches, Heather never got a single hit in. Jackie won all six rounds with a full health bar. The room went silent, wide eyes pointed at the screen. Victory firmly achieved, the tension dissipated from Jackie's body. She fell back into the couch, Pierce falling with her as he crashed into the soft silk backrest. As the adrenaline returned to normal levels, the buzz Jackie felt took control, annihilating her inhibition and ability to think clearly.


“Good game,” she said dreamily, offering Heather her hand.


Heather shook it, Jackie's arm going limp in her grip. “Right back at ya.”


Jackie turned her head to face the man on her shoulder, leaning it against the sofa as the two stared into each other's eyes. Everything else faded from their peripherals as they gazed at one another, Heather reconciling her utter defeat with the others producing nothing more than white noise to the drunken couple. The two simply looked at each other, their dilated pupils telling epic sagas in the span of seconds.


Eventually, Pierce broke the serene stillness, raising his eyebrows suggestively to his girlfriend. The corners of Jackie's lips curled upwards, surprised by her boyfriend’s forwardness. Her pupils darted to the left, inviting him to take this elsewhere, somewhere private. Pierce nodded hard enough to make himself dizzy. A wave of brandy-tinted breath washed over him as Jackie giggled, wrapping her fingers around him as she lifted him and herself off the couch.


“Where are you two going?” Heather asked, watching Jackie play with Pierce in her hand as she sauntered towards the elevator.


Jackie turned around, wearing a goofy grin. “I'mma phuck him.”


“Yeah, we're gonna make fuck,” Pierce said. Jackie bit her lower lip and wagged her hips, dreaming of all the fuck they were about to make.


Javi held his mouth shut, forcing back the bellowing laughter brewing within. Lynn and Alena weren't as strong, busting their guts watching Jackie squirm in a manner only the loving drunkards could find sexy.


“Are you sure that's a good idea?” Heather asked, the only one maintaining any sense of composure.


Jackie's grin soured into an indignant scowl. “He's my Pierce. I'll phuck him when I please.”


“Yeah, she makes fuck when she pleases.”


Heather dragged her hands across her face, wishing she could share her sobriety with these two goofs. “What I mean is, are you sure it's a good idea to have sex when you're both inebriated like this? I'm not normally opposed to drunk sex,” God knows I've needed it before, “but you could seriously injure him if you're not careful.”


“Jackie would never hurt me!” Pierce stood up in her palm, his fists clenched and his face a brighter shade of red. Heather started back, shocked by Pierce’s sudden temper, and the others quit laughing.


“Not intentionally,” Heather continued. “We all know that. But neither of you are in the right headspace at the moment. I'm just worried is all.”


“So, what?” Jackie attempted to narrow her eyes, one lid quivering while the other opened wider. “You wanna watch us do it? Like a vorer?”


“Voyeur,” Pierce corrected, calming down with the same immediacy that revved him up.


“That's what I said.”


“No, you said ‘vorer.’”


“No, I'm the vorer,” Jackie said, pointing at herself with her free hand. “She's the voyeur.”


“Ugh! Forget it!” Heather threw her arms up and fell into the couch, Javi attempting to comfort her by rubbing her cheek. “I'm not going to watch you guys ‘ph-huck.’ Just be careful, alright?”


“Why don't we show them to their room?” Lynn suggested, pulling on Alena's frizzy hair. “I'm ready to turn in myself, if you catch my drift.” Lynn leapt onto Alena's palm and waved to Heather. “Don't worry about those two. If Jackie has the wherewithal to trounce you in Street Fighter, she won't have any trouble handling her tiny bf. But on a more important note …” She motioned for Heather to come in closer, the heiress complying and bending forward. “... did you set up our room as I requested?”


A smirk carved across Heather's cheeks. “It's all there. Exactly as you specified.”


“Excellent.” Lynn cackled as Alena lifted her closer to her face.


“What are you two plotting?”


“Oh, you'll see.” Lynn bent forward and kissed the tip of Alena's nose, her puny peck lighting off fireworks in her lover's head. Alena had no further questions, knowing anything Lynn had in store was sure to delight. Noticing Jackie was already mashing the elevator button, Alena got up to follow after her.


“I'll call Jules to unlock the doors for you.” Heather messaged her butler waiting on the floor below. She had reserved hotel rooms for her guests so they could each spend the night in the laps of luxury. Granted, Jackie and Pierce were too far gone to appreciate their accommodations, and Alena would be distracted by the performance Lynn had planned, but providing them a place to stay the night was the least she could do for them.


After Jackie and Alena stumbled into the elevator, Heather fully collapsed on the couch, stretching her legs out across its cushions and repositioning her boyfriend onto her chest. “I’m worried about those two. You think they’ll be alright?”


“Jackie wouldn’t hurt a fly, much less Pierce. A little alcohol isn’t going to change that.” Javi leaned back on his arms and made himself comfy on his girlfriend’s sweater. Hers felt softer than the one he wore, the subtle rise and fall of her chest rocking him where he sat.


“I hope you’re right.” Heather fought the doubt festering in her mind, knowing she ought to believe in her friends, but she couldn’t escape her own projections. She recalled the last time she got drunk around a tiny; she was only a bit tipsy, but her senses were dulled enough to blow a cloud of smoke in Javi’s face. Had she been flat out wasted, she dared not imagine the harm she could have brought upon him.


“You know what’ll get your mind off this?” Javi leaned forward, a flicker of anticipation shining behind his eyes. “You still have your present to open.”


Heather’s own eyes lit up in turn, worries giving way to fantasies of what could be waiting for her in her bedroom. She pinched Javi’s sides between her thumb and forefinger and lifted him off her, her toothy grin filling his view as she rose from the couch. “Let’s fix that then. Shall we?”


******


“Easy there,” Alena said, catching Jackie as she tripped out of the elevator. Pierce was on all fours in his girlfriend’s hand, having enough trouble telling up from down before factoring in Jackie’s hindered mobility.


“I'm fine. I'm fine.” Jackie pushed Alena's arm away, knocking herself into the elevator's door frame before straightening herself out. Alena reached out to help her, but stopped when she noticed Lynn holding her phone out.


“Are you recording this?” she asked the woman in her hand.


“You think she'll remember any of this? She's going to be so embarrassed when I show her the video tomorrow.” As the group stepped into the hallway, Lynn zoomed in on Jackie's face, catching her twitching eyelids and goofy smirk in 4k resolution.


“You aren't planning on using this as leverage, are you?”


“Please. She's my sister. Teasing her is my responsibility.” Lynn panned down to Pierce wobbling in his girlfriend’s shaky grip. He looked like he'd hurl at the next bump. “Besides, if it ever came to it, I'm already sitting on a lifetime’s worth of leverage. This is nothing compared to the real dirt.”


Further in the hallway, Heather's butler waited for the arrival of his lady's guests. In that short span of time, he had changed out of his Santa costume, donning his uniform which proudly displayed the Suzuran family crest on his lapel. “Hello again. Allow me to show you to your rooms.”


“Go ahead, Santa!” Jackie followed the butler closely behind, Alena keeping watch from the back to prevent any nasty spills. They reached Jackie's room first, Julius opening the door and handing the larger twin a key card.


“Be careful,” Alena squeezed in before the door slammed shut. Julius then led her and Lynn to their room across the hall, handing the big a key card and leaving them to enjoy the rest of their night themselves.


A delicate, lilac fragrance greeted the young women as they stepped into the room. Class exuded from each pristine piece of furniture placed in purposeful position. The twin beds, marble-top desk, nightstands, and dresser drawers followed proper feng shui, as pleasing on the eyes as they were to rest on, at, or use. The designs were sleek and unmarred by imperfections, a modern look befitting a modern lifestyle. In the corner of the room hung a complimentary bathrobe, woven of the finest silk money could buy. Sitting below them, a pair of slippers so soft one would think they were walking on clouds.


Contrasting the lavish furnishings, a see-through pink plastic cup sat on the black marble-top desk beside a tall bottle of Smirnoff. A matching pink straw speared the cup’s lid, the plastic container holding naught else but air.


“What's all this for?” Alena asked, approaching the desk with a bemused grin.


“Put me in, sit down, and find out.”


Alena glanced at Lynn, then at the cup, then back at Lynn. “In there?” The tiny sat there smugly, letting her girlfriend come to the correct conclusion on her own. “Okay, color me intrigued.”


Complying with her girlfriend's request, Alena popped the lid off the cup and deposited Lynn inside it, sealing the lid back in place … “Wait, one second!” Lynn threw off Heather’s sweater, revealing the form-fitting blouse she wore underneath, and handed it up to the massive fingers hanging over the cup's lip. After that, Alena sealed the lid, sitting down at the desk and waiting for her lover to proceed.


“Are you ready for the show of a lifetime?” Lynn poked the plastic wall, twirling her finger in slow, suggestive circles. Her husky voice sounded tinny outside the enclosed plastic, but Lynn's natural charms transfixed Alena, stopping her from laughing at the absurdity of it all. “Lights.” Lynn pulled her phone out from her skinny jeans’ pocket and pressed a button to dim the ceiling lights. The wall behind her lit up pink and purple from RGB lights strewn about it. “Music.” Another button press sent bass-boosted club music blasting out of speakers hidden throughout the room. Heather didn’t tell them, but she actually rented out the entire floor and the rooms directly below just so Lynn could blast her music without impediment from any guests complaining about the noise. “Action.”


Lynn grabbed the straw standing in the center of the cup and twirled around it, tilting her head back so that her hair trailed like a comet behind her. She completed one revolution and then slowed to a walk, exaggerating each step she took as she circled the straw. The beat of the music guided her gait, her hips swaying like a pendulum hypnotizing her giant lover. She came to a halt and hung from the straw, whipping her hair in circles and giving the giant woman an incredible view of her cleavage.


Alena bounced in her chair, squealing like a pig in a truffle patch. Her eyes never left the miniature beauty, committing that tight little bod and all the ways it moved to memory. Lynn resumed walking until she faced Alena, wrapping her legs around the straw and gyrating against it. She stared her lover dead in the eye as each thrust drew another squeal from those thick, pillowy lips. After that, she threw herself from the straw, crashing into the cup's plastic wall. She leaned up against it and opened her mouth wide, breathing heavy as if she just finished a marathon.


“Sorry, love. All this dancing is making me thirsty.” Her open mouth morphed into a sly smirk, her eyes trailing towards the Smirnoff towering over her stage.


“You don't mean …?” Alena pointed at the bottle, her giddiness beaming through her face.


“Of fucking course I do.”


Without so much as a shred of hesitation, Alena ripped the lid off the cup, removing the straw with it as she tossed the thing aside. Then, she unscrewed the cap on the Smirnoff and held it over the cup, holding off showering the tiny just yet. “I know Heather helped you set this all up. So, why settle on the cheap stuff?”


“You expect me to pole dance in a pool of Grey Goose? This is the trashiest thing I've ever done. I need a drink that fits the part.” Lynn anticipated the shock Alena's raised brow suggested. Lynn never settled for anything but the best, and bathing in cheap vodka contradicted that at first glance, but the show demanded it. Raunch and vulgarity made up Lynn’s aims, the depths of depravity her intended destination. This was not a baptism; it was a vile and unruly contamination.


Lynn made her way to the center of the cup, standing directly underneath the bottle's mouth suspended overhead. She knocked her head back and opened wide.


“Are you really sure about this?” Alena asked, knowing the answer but wanting Lynn’s approval nonetheless.


“Hit me, woman.”


Alena tilted the bottle …


“Wait!” Lynn held her phone up to the sky. Pinching the minuscule brick between her fingers, Alena lifted it out of the cup and placed it on the desk next to the sweater from Heather, both safe from the coming downpour. “Okay, now hit me.”


Alena tilted the bottle, vodka rushing through the neck and cascading into the cup. Some of it went into Lynn's mouth. The rest struck her like a raging riptide, crashing against her diminutive frame and knocking the tiny onto her denim-clad ass. Her clothes were soaked through – the wet fabric nipping at her skin – but Lynn held strong, bathing in the alcoholic shower as the potent beverage dulled her senses.


Alena poured until the pooled vodka reached halfway up Lynn's shins, easing off both as a show of mercy and out of anticipation to catch a glimpse of her sodden lover. Lynn shook herself off and rubbed the vodka out of her eyes as she stood back up. Her hair, matted and wiry, clung to her face and around her neck. Her nipples, hardened by the cold liquor, poked through her thin, wet blouse. Her skinny jeans, once a faded blue, dampened into a dark navy. It wasn't clear who was breathing harder: the half-drowned tiny or her titillated girlfriend.


Almost immediately, Lynn regained her composure, striking a sultry pose and tracing her hourglass figure with her hands. Alena was so glued to the show, she forgot to return to Lynn her pole, but the tiny didn't need it anymore. She leaned forward, jutting her ass out, and spun her hips in slow, deliberate circles, maintaining eye contact the whole time. Her itty-bitty tongue poked out as she danced, licking the vodka from her lips and driving Alena wild in the process. She then grabbed her blouse by the collar and ripped the buttons from their holes, revealing her bare chest and popping a few buttons loose in the process. Lynn's breasts, dripping wet, danced with the rest of her, jostling to the beat of the music and the sway of Lynn's body. The tiny had forgone a bra this evening, knowing it would only obstruct her efforts to mesmerize her lover.


Next, Lynn unbuttoned her jeans and undid the zipper, hooking her thumbs into her waistband and sliding her pants down her thighs as she swung her hips to either side. Mirroring her lover, Alena unfastened her pants, slipping her hand into her underwear in search of the touch Lynn made her crave.


Lynn discarded her clothes in the vodka pool, leaving her in nothing but a glistening pair of lace panties. The twiddly thing barely held together, its strings thickened by the liquid it absorbed, and it left so little to the imagination that one ought to wonder why it remained wrapped around Lynn's gyrating crotch. And so, without missing a beat, Lynn led what remained of her underwear off her slender legs and held them over her head, twirling them with one finger as she continued dancing.


Alena's gasps and moans joined in with the music, her fingerings intensifying the further into the performance Lynn got. The tiny shifted gears, sidling up to the cup's plastic wall and mashing her ample curves against it. Slick with vodka, Lynn pressed her breasts against the see-through container, drawing pictures into the plastic with her nipples. Then she turned around and flattened her buxom cheeks against the pink barrier, teasing her giant lover with her supple figure.


Alena couldn't take it anymore. She grabbed the cup off the desk and brought it to her waiting lips, knocking its contents back into her mouth. Lynn rode the Smirnoff stream onto Alena's tongue, her clothes sticking themselves to the giantess’ lips. Alena pooled the vodka in the back of her throat and swallowed the burning beverage in one gulp, holding Lynn in place by sandwiching her against the roof of her mouth. The intoxicating beverage, combined with the sultry sexpest filling her mouth, had an immediate effect on Alena, blitzing her brain and lighting a wildfire in her loins.


Lynn drove even further past the edge. Dancing in vodka fumes gave her a wicked buzz, but lying naked in her lover's mouth, baking in Alena's alcohol tinged breath, raptured her puny brain. Cum seeped from her crotch, Lynn's bucking hips spreading it among Alena's taste buds. She made out with the back of her tongue, sucking the traces of vodka off the expansive muscle.


But while staring into the black pit beyond the tongue, a bizarre yearning welled within Lynn. Maybe the booze had given her strange delusions, or perhaps it unearthed fantasies she didn't know she had, but Lynn couldn't escape the draw of Alena's throat. She wanted to feel Alena's esophagus wrap tightly around her body, pushing her ever downward into the inescapable darkness, to fall into the deepest depths of her lover and become one with her. It felt wrong. Unnatural. Were she sober, Lynn would play these daydreams off as mere intrusive thoughts, a passing curiosity towards the otherwise unthinkable. But amidst the sweltering heat of passion, her brain too inebriated to think sensibly or straight, Lynn couldn't escape the dark fantasies enticing her.


Alena leaned back in her chair and rubbed herself furiously. The writhing woman in her mouth sent sparks flying across her tongue, the tang of Lynn's cum mixing with the vodka's bitter aftertaste. She felt her lover fighting against her overwhelming strength, crawling deeper towards her throat as Alena's tongue pushed her harder against both palates. Does she want me to deep throat her? Alena pondered in the heat of the moment. Normally, attempting such a risky dare would scare the bejesus out of her, but the liquid courage fueled her confidence something fierce. Alena released her hold on her lover and tilted her head back.


No longer pinned by the tensile muscle, Lynn slid back towards Alena's uvula, the tiny catching herself on the giant woman's tonsils. Her foundations shook as Alena gagged, not used to holding the tiny so far back in her throat. Lynn curled up in a ball over the bottomless pit, her feet pressed up against one tonsil with her back against the other. Each time Alena winced, Lynn slipped deeper into the darkness, the spit slick walls providing poor footing. She made the mistake of looking down, the undulating well offering no comfort as it stretched on into the untraceable abyss.


If Lynn fell like this, curled up and butt first, either the esophagus would fold her like paper, or she'd prove too tough to swallow, choking her darling as she descended. Fear pushed through Lynn's drunken haze and took hold of the tiny woman, fear for her own safety and that of her lover's. Alena gagged again, pushing Lynn further down. Sweat dripped down her temples, her breath drew short, and her eyes widened as they searched for a way out. She made a mistake. She didn’t want to get swallowed, not like this. She couldn't risk her safety or her partner's. In a moment of clarity, Lynn looked up at the Sword of Damocles hanging over her head. She reached up and smacked Alena's uvula as hard as she could.


Immediately, the world around her lurched forward, Alena bending over and covering her mouth. Propelled by her partner’s throat, Lynn flew out of Alena's mouth and landed in her hand, her soft, smooth palm a welcome sight compared to the pit she had dug herself into.


“Are you okay?” the two asked in unison as soon as they locked eyes. Alena covered her mouth with her free hand and coughed into it. Clearing her throat, she looked back at Lynn, and the two erupted into a giggle fit, the shock giving way to reckless glee.


“What made you think to do that? Going that far in.”


Lynn blushed a vibrant red, her face already flushed from the liquor, and turned her gaze. “I don’t know. I just wanted to get inside you, I guess.”


“Inside my stomach?”


Lynn’s face blared brighter than a ripe tomato, the white of her widened eyes standing out like a pair of gardenias in a rose bouquet. She glanced at Alena to gauge her reaction and shook the dark dreams out of her head. “All this booze is making my brain fuzzy. Didn’t realize I had the wrong hole.”


“Shall I put you in the right one?” Alena asked, chuckling.


Lynn nodded hard, her wet hair whipping over her shoulders and slapping her in the face. Sex the ol’ fashioned way was just what she needed to clear her head. “But before that, you got a little something right here,” she said, pointing at her mouth.


Alena wiped her lips, peeling the soaked blouse and jeans off of them. The couple glanced at each other, then back at the clothes stuck to Alena’s finger, and laughed. “Please show mercy to the clothes I make for you.” Alena flicked them off her finger, the top and pants fluttering to the carpet to get lost among the fibers.


“Hey, I took Heather’s sweater off, didn’t I? Don’t worry, I’ll treat your wares like the priceless artifacts they are.”


Alena lowered her hand to the desk, allowing Lynn to step off. Rising from her chair, she took off her sweater, removing her top along with it, and slipped out of her pants. Her strip show wasn’t nearly the performance Lynn had put on, but watching her lover undress captivated the tiny all the same. The more of Alena’s beautiful skin she saw, the warmer her heart burned, combatting the cold settling on her damp, naked figure.


Once Alena was down to her skivvies, she wrapped her fingers around her precious doll and carried her over to the bed, sitting her large rump down on the unbelievably expensive sheet. Lynn shook in her hand, trembling with excitement as her girlfriend held her over her open panties. The sweet stench of Alena's arousal wafted up out of the waistband, invigorating the tiny as it swallowed her senses whole.


Biting her lip, Alena lowered Lynn past her tangled bush towards her drooling vulva. She pinched her lover's legs, squeezing them together, and dipped the tiny into her feet first. Ejaculate seeped out of her, coating Lynn up to her ankles, the tiny's wiggling toes drawing more juice out of the giantess.


Alena had enough teasing for one night. She forced Lynn in deeper, submerging the little lady up to her waist and spritzing cum onto her chest. Lynn's wiggling progressed into kicking, her thighs vibrating against Alena's swollen labia. The giant woman let out a thundering moan and pushed her partner in further, burying Lynn's breasts between her hungry lips. Feeling the muscles contract around her, Lynn wormed and writhed neck deep inside Alena, her body spasming as it gave into their shared lust. Holding her waistband open, Alena looked down at Lynn's pretty little face one last time, smiling as she brought her finger to top of her tiny head and shoved her all the way in.


Wet, dark, humid, and tight, Lynn basked in the balmy paradise that was her lover's pussy. She sucked on cum straight from the source, and bucked against the G-spot until her whole world shook with her. But even at the heights of passion, something was amiss. It wasn't Alena. She was as perfect as always, her embrace providing Lynn unearthly pleasure. But amidst that euphoric bliss, wandering fantasies plagued the tiny's tainted mind. Her body may have been in her lover's vagina, but her head remained trapped in another orifice. What did it feel like to pass through a woman's throat, to feel her heartbeat so close to the source? How soft was the stomach's inner lining, and how tepid were its waters? A curiosity she didn't know she had distracted Lynn from the wonders around her. And a dark desire, spurred awake by rotgut, instilled within her morbid dreams of melting skin and snapping bone. She envisioned her tremendous dignity, her immaculate image, reduced to nutrients to fuel the woman who owned her heart, and wallowed in the dread of it all. The thought scared her senseless, the fear fanning the flames of her arousal.


The sweltering heat inside Alena's pussy brought Lynn to climax, inspiring her imagination. Alena dominated her effortlessly; to think what her digestive tract could do to her. Would Alena be willing to … Would she indulge me? Lynn's mind moved at a million miles per minute, fantasies intersecting with pleasures physical and intoxicating. Would she admonish me? Should she? Am I insane? The boundaries between dreams and reality faded. Doubts crept their way into the poor girl, the tiny not equipped to fight off such invasive pests. Me? Doubting myself? Never. But then, where is this unease coming from?


Alena fell onto her back and fiddled her clit, blissfully unaware of the confliction Lynn suffered while writhing about in her love tunnel. Every little motion from the tiny inside her sent waves rippling through her body, Alena unable to fathom how such a small woman ravaged her every single time. What she knew was that her love for Lynn was endless. Every day, the tiny invented new methods of delighting her, as if she had done anything worthy of such boundless adoration. In return, Alena swore to do anything her little heart desired, knowing she could never properly repay Lynn for all she meant to her.


******


Jackie moseyed into her room with the grace of an orangutan on roller skates, the hand holding Pierce the only limb she showed any functional control over. She put one wobbly foot in front of the other until she reached the edge of a bed, tripping onto it and sending Pierce rolling onto the mattress.


Once he finished tumbling over himself, the tiny man sat up and clutched his forehead, his blurry vision making it needlessly difficult to tell up from down. The only thing he could make sense of was the lovely woman looming over him.


“Hey there, good looking. What brings you ‘round these parts?” Jackie got up on her hands and knees, her body eclipsing Pierce's view of the ceiling. She stared dilated daggers into her boyfriend, eating his burly self up with her eyes. She licked her lips in a manner that looked sexier in her head and dripped a viscous rain of saliva down onto him in the process.


“Fuck, my head,” he said, wiping a glob of spit off his face and onto his sweater.


“Oh, I'm phucking more than just that.” After ripping the hand-knit beanie off her head, Jackie sat back and grabbed the bottom of her shirt, pulling it and her sweater off in one fell swoop. Pierce looked back up just in time to watch her unhook her bra, her breasts bounding free, wobbling as much as their drunken master. Seeing Jackie's boobs in all their unrestrained glory cured Pierce's headache faster than an extra-strength Tylenol.


“You like what you see, little man?”


Pierce didn't respond. Too mesmerized, couldn't think in words. Jackie's chest rose as she inhaled, the subtle increase in surface area blowing Pierce's puny, enfeebled mind. He was so lost in deep contemplation that he didn't register the objects of his attraction growing closer, Jackie collapsing forward like a falling tree.


The giant twin's giant twins crashed into her boyfriend, mashing him into the bedspread. She grinded her chest against the mattress, laughing her ass off as she buried Pierce in her titflesh.


Underneath the weight of the worlds, Pierce gave up breathing and simply succumbed to his lover's body, merging with her supple skin as it consumed his entire being. He sweat buckets beneath all that pressure, his mixing with the light perspiration that formed across Jackie's chest underneath the several layers she wore earlier. Her scent overtook his perception, a soothing aroma that never failed to comfort the tiny, even with two globes bearing down on him.


Before she suffocated her lover, Jackie rolled onto her back, catching Pierce in her cleavage and taking him for a ride onto her chest. She hadn’t stopped giggling since entering the room, but seeing her boyfriend’s legs kicking in the air, the rest of him hidden between her fat tits, made her hysterical. As her breasts settled, Pierce fell down onto Jackie’s sternum, his skin burning red as he finally caught his breath.


“Aw, are you too hot?” Jackie asked, pouting with her lower lip curling to a comical degree. “Shuddup! I know the answer’s ‘Phuck yes!’ I’m talking about your temperature, silly.” Though Jackie didn’t realize it, Pierce wasn’t participating in their conversation. All he heard was “hot” and “phuck,” his mind still preoccupied with his girlfriend’s rack. “Here, let me fix that.”


Jackie plucked the tiny between her fingers and brought him closer to her face. Her brandy laden breath washed over him, its sharp order singeing his nose hairs, but that did nothing to temper his lust-addled brain. If anything, it only made him harder.


With extraordinary finesse for one as drunk as her, Jackie removed Pierce’s sweater, his T-shirt, his cargo pants, and his boxers, tossing them all aside so she could appreciate her man in full. Drool dripped from the corner of her mouth as she checked him out, her body freezing up as all her energy was directed towards analyzing every millimeter of his chunky physique. His hanging third leg hypnotized the woman, Jackie weighing by which method, by which orifice, she wanted to consume him whole. In a sudden moment of clarity, Pierce finally spoke up.


“Like what you see?”


Jackie nodded, her eyes unmoving and her drooling mouth held ajar.


“Good. Then, take your pants off.”


Jackie took a second to respond, the command sending a rush of blood to her cheeks, but once she got over how hot and bothered that made her, she let go of Pierce and fumbled for her belt.


Pierce dropped a half foot onto his girlfriend’s sternum and only had a second to get his bearings before he tumbled down through the valley, Jackie bending forward to reach her belt buckle. Cartwheeling through the cleavage, Pierce landed on his feet by the time he passed her ample hills, booking it the rest of the way down her tummy and hopping over her belly button to reach her groin.


Jackie unlooped her belt through its straps and tossed it off the side of the bed, returning her hand to unfasten her button. But by the time she looked back at her crotch, the button was already undone, and Pierce was halfway finished pulling her zipper down. She watched him yank the zipper to the end of its tracks and trip onto the front cover of her panties. With the “hard part” done, Jackie hooked her thumbs along her waistband and slipped her legs out of her pants, grinning the whole time as Pierce clung to her underwear for support.


“Alright, hotstuff. Show me what you got cooking.” Jackie sat at an angle, leaning back on her hands to provide a slope for her boyfriend to climb. Once his foundations finally stopped moving, Pierce dug his feet into the thin fabric and scampered up his girlfriend’s crotch, tickling her with his flailing limbs.


Upon reaching the lip, Pierce hooked his arms under it and leveraged his body so he could tuck himself inside Jackie’s panties. He got his head and shoulders through the waistband, but his feet kicked the air as they sought ground to propel himself forward. Giggling far above, Jackie lowered a finger, positioning it under Pierce to serve as a foothold, allowing him to fully submerge himself within her panties.


From there, Pierce crawled through the thicket of pubes until he reached the vulva, Jackie’s labia puffy and waiting. Turning himself around, Pierce put his back to the gusset and faced the heavenly gates head on. Jackie’s arousal ran thick, its pungent aroma permeating the stuffy air trapped within her underwear. Fueled by his lust as much as hers, Pierce dipped his hands under the hood and searched for his prize pearl. The guys in the pornos made this look much easier, but with enough fiddling around, Pierce found the nub he was looking for, giving it a good squeeze.


“Oh!” Jackie bucked like a startled bronco, almost throwing Pierce off her crotch, but he held firm, his hands wrapped tightly onto his girlfriend’s clit. He started slow, feeling out her reactions to his gentle touch. Her gyrating calmed down, though her breathing remained hasty and huffy. In response he increased the pressure, massaging her nub with his fingers. Purring grew into moaning, and he felt his foundations fighting harder to knock him off.


Now was where the fun began. Pierce stepped into the lips, pushing himself far enough through the outer labia to lift himself off their swollen edges. He fit his head under the hood and filled his mouth with the tip of Jackie’s clit, polishing the pearl with his tongue. Jackie exploded into a raging moan, her finger crashing into Pierce’s back and pushing him against her nub. Pierce kept sucking, unable to escape his girlfriend’s pressure despite the floodgates opening at his feet. Jackie's ejaculate spritzed Pierce's lower half, threatening his footing, but Jackie's finger kept him aloft, kneading him into her from the other side of the fabric wall.


High on his success so far, Pierce took his servicing one step further. In the porn he watched, the girl always went crazy when the guy bit her clitoris. Pierce didn't understand the appeal, that seemed like it would hurt like hell, but he wanted to show Jackie a good time. She deserved nothing less than the best. He opened his jaw wide as she could and bit down on the swollen nub with full force, immediately shaken by Jackie's wincing.


“Ow! Stop!” Jackie's finger pulled back, releasing Pierce from her grip and sending him falling off her vulva. A second later, she tugged open her waistband, her sneering face filling Pierce's only view of the outside. “Whatever you just did, don't do that. It hurts.”


“I'm sorry! I d-didn’t mean to …” Pierce cursed his inexperience, scared to touch his girlfriend again. The alcohol screwed up his emotional stability, leading him to oscillate between hating himself and regretting his existence. “I'm so sorry!”


Dark shadows encroached upon Pierce as Jackie fished him out of her underwear, curling her fingers around his puny body. She brought him closer to her face and opened her palm, noticing her boyfriend was on the verge of tears. Her brow furrowed as she tried reading his reaction, deciphering emotions becoming needlessly difficult thanks to the haze clouding her judgment.


“Perhaps I should punish you.” Jackie held Pierce close to her lips, the oppressive boozy stench pouring out from them, and bared her teeth. “An eye for an eye.” She made a show of chomping the air, a loud clack ringing out as her molars slammed together. “You hurt me, and I hurt you back.” She chomped again, her incisors closing mere millimeters from Pierce's prick. “How does that sound?”


Pierce closed his eyes and swallowed his tears, accepting his fate. Whatever she did to him, he deserved it. He convinced himself that atonement was the only way forward, knowing he'd do anything to return to Jackie's good side.


“Nah, I forgive you.” Jackie puckered her lips and buried her boyfriend in the soft vermilion, letting out a deafening mwah once she finished kissing him.


A single tear escaped from its socket as Pierce stared at his girlfriend’s curled lips. “You're not mad?”


“Why should I be? You expect me to break up with you over a simple mistake?”


“Yes.” Were Pierce sober, he would have responded with a maybe.


Jackie's giggling fit returned with a vengeance. “You're funny.” She planted another kiss on him. “And you're smexy.” She stuck her tongue out and licked his whole body, leaving a trail of saliva connecting his chest to her mouth. “And you taste so goddamn good. There's no way I'll let you go. You belong to me, now and forever.”


Jackie smothered Pierce with her lips once more, sucking on his face until he finally pushed himself free. “How was I doing before I messed up?”


“You were excellent.” Jackie whittled down what little strength Pierce's arms could muster, and continued snogging him.


Okay, so, rubbing and licking good. Biting bad. Pierce committed the lesson to memory, as shaky as it currently was. Jackie's smacking lips made it hard to think straight, not to mention how overwhelming her embrace itself was, but Pierce was hellbent on internalizing how best to please her, not wanting to make the same mistake in the future and possibly putting their relationship at ri-


“Hey! Don’t just sit there. Kiss me back!”


“Right! Sorry.” Pierce locked lips with his massive girlfriend, making out with the vermilion wall while it sucked on his upper body. The two honed in on each other, drowning out all other concerns as Jackie coated her lover in spit. It didn't take long for her tongue to creep out from its hidey-hole, lapping up at the incredible flavor exuding from her boyfriend. The spritz of her cum that found him in her panties had long dried, adding a bit of texture to his meaty filling.


After a couple minutes of licking, Pierce wondered why he was still in Jackie's hands. Usually by this point, his girlfriend gave in to her cravings and shoved him all the way into her mouth. He'd gotten pretty good at predicting Jackie's habits, but perhaps the heavy drinking offset his internal clock. Or perhaps it screwed with hers? In the heat of passion, he wanted to get to the bottom of this mystery, but Jackie, intent on fucking the brains out of her boyfriend, interrupted his contemplation by shoving him all the way into her mouth.


The dank, slimy cavern embraced Pierce like an old friend, laying him flat on the tongue for Jackie to savor. The tip of her tensile muscle struck without warning, forcing Pierce's legs apart to ride the jewels between them. His mind numbed at the sensation of her taste buds groping his junk, probing him of his flavor heightened by arousal. Jackie's tongue worked wonders across his entire body, its edges rolling up to surround him on either side while the midline caressed everything from his face to his crotch. The steady purr rising from her throat provided Pierce a soothing soundtrack to his unconventional yet all too familiar spa session.


But just as he thought he reached the heights of pleasure, Jackie rolled him off her tongue, hurtling him into the molar wall her closed jaw formed. With the underside of her tongue, she squeezed him into her enamel, his back massaged by the nooks and crannies formed within the rows of teeth. The longer he spent in her mouth, the more saliva pooled along the floor, filling the space until it was high enough to drown him.


Jackie hoisted him back onto her tongue and tipped her head back, the small lake of spit flowing towards her throat and carrying Pierce along the current. His head fell below her uvula, his shoulders almost crossing the boundary line at the end of her mouth. Face down, all he could see was the infinite darkness billowing up from the esophagus. Jackie raised her tongue, pinning Pierce's feet to the edge of her hard palate, and swallowed. Gale forces flushed the pooled saliva down Jackie's throat, the suction pulling on Pierce like a voracious vacuum. His arms shot upward, and his insides lurched towards his chest, his upper body dragged into the depths by the raw power of Jackie's throat. If it weren't for the hold she had on his feet, Pierce would be descending through her esophagus. Instead, she leaned forward and let her boyfriend slide from her tongue into her open hand.


Pierce wiped the spit out of his eyes and looked up at the expansive face beaming down at him. Jackie licked her lips, humming her favorite song while she stared longingly at the naked man in her palm. For a brief second, her eyes darted to the corner of the room before returning to Pierce. “Do you trust me?” she asked.


Pierce was confused by the question, but he didn’t need to think of his response. “Always.”


Jackie broke out into a toothy grin, the whites around her pupils shimmering. She opened wide, flattened her palm against her lips, and tilted her head back, sending Pierce plummeting back to where he belonged.


Unlike last time, she didn't catch him with her tongue, allowing Pierce to slide all the way to the back. He reached the point below her uvula and caught himself on the tonsils, pressing his feet into either one and grabbing the gums behind her molars for support. As before, drool welled up within Jackie’s mouth, pooling around Pierce at the back of her throat. But unlike last time, Jackie didn’t level out. Her chin remained raised, gravity pushing Pierce deeper into the abyss. Saliva continued to pool, and eventually she would have to swallow, but this time, her tongue wasn’t primed to hold Pierce in place. If anything, its sloping incline seemed intent on keeping Pierce trapped on the edge, dangling over a perilous cliffside.


Two months ago, the spot he found himself in would give Pierce nightmares. A simple reflex from Jackie would sink Pierce into a smoldering Hell. Even now, the thought of landing in that corrosive bog with no means of protection tickled the back of his brain, a prickling dread once powerful enough to shut him down. But as the pooling spit reached his neck, Pierce took a deep breath. Sloshed or not, the tiny embodied a tranquility monks spend their whole lives attaining. The rising well of spit had only one place to go, and it was determined to drag Pierce down with it, but he felt no fear, suffered no anxiety. As he told her, Pierce trusted Jackie with his very life. It didn’t matter if she was drunk. It didn’t matter what turned her on. It didn’t matter what she did with him, or what she said to him, or what she thought of him. His resolve was unbending.


Even as her throat opened up to greet him, he trusted her.


******


Holding Javi in her hand, Heather leapt onto her bed, lying on her side and forming a formidable wall around the wrapped present waiting for her. She lowered Javi onto the bedspread, placing him in front of her sweater-clad abdomen, and picked up the box, the square package not much larger than her hand.


“Hmmm, awfully small.” She flipped the thing over and around, as if understanding its dimensions would lead her to deduce its contents. “It’s not a doll, is it? I ran the last one pretty ragged.”


“I’m jealous enough of that thing as it is,” Javi said with a pinch of snark. “Why would I get you another one?”


“If you spent more time with me, then I wouldn’t have to resort to him so often.” She knew he already spent most of his free time with her, and she respected his busy schedule, but that didn’t stop the heiress from yearning for his company at all hours of the day. Ideally, he would pin himself to a part of her body, any part would do, and slave his life away in constant contact with her.


Angler fish exhibit one of the most extreme cases of sexual dimorphism in the animal kingdom, females able to reach sizes sixty times that of their male counterparts. When mating, the male angler fish connects itself to the female like a parasite, siphoning nutrients from them while pumping sperm directly into their bodies. Overtime, the male fuses with their host, essentially becoming an appendage of their larger mate. As a result, no lifeform on Earth earned Heather’s envy like the angler fish.


“Just open your gift. It’s better than a doll; I can promise you that.” Javi leaned back against his girlfriend’s toned abs, feeling their firmness through the soft layer of wool. Her sweater seemed even cozier than his, its weaved fibers putting silk to shame. He wondered if that was intentional on her part, making her sweater more alluring to draw him towards it.


Heather quit stalling and tore apart the wrapping paper, lifting the lid off the box and setting the package down once its contents were in her hand. She held the black piece of cloth in front of her, a bemused expression drawing upon her features. “You got me underwear?”


She held in her hands a basic pair of panties. Nothing overtly sexual or enticing about their design. They were a simple, functional pair of underwear.


“Check the inside,” Javi said, hands behind his head as he relaxed on his girlfriend’s lovely ab wall.


Heather complied, opening them up to get a good look at their interior. Positioned on both ends of the gusset, four small straps forming eight total loops protruded from the fabric. Each loop was small enough to fasten around a tiny's wrist or ankle, and doing so would place said tiny in direct contact with either the wearer's genitals or anus depending on which direction they tied them in.


Internalizing this information, Heather's gaze crept towards her lover, a faint blush warming her cheeks. “How long?”


“Excuse me?”


“How long can you last in these?”


Javi ruminated on the question. He figured she'd enjoy trapping him in there, but he never considered the duration lasting more than a reasonable amount of time. Thus, he spat out whatever first came to mind. “A whole day, probably.”


“Careful. If you say the whole day, then I'll take it you mean the entire day.” Heather shifted on her bed, keeping Javi in her sights as he lost the support of her abs.


A bead of sweat dripped down Javi's temple. Sitting up, Heather loomed over his meager body, her Cheshire grin bearing down on him like a predator ready to pounce. Can I last that long? he thought. I mean, I spent a whole night up her ass, but I was asleep for a good chunk of that. Javi looked his girlfriend in the eye, noting the wicked smile she wore, and sighed. What's one day? If it makes her happy, then I'll get through it easy.


“Sure. That sounds doable.” After receiving tickets to the freaking Super Bowl, he'd do anything to satisfy her in turn. The fact his gift got her this excited was a balm for his anxious heart.


Heather plucked her man off the bed and brought him to her lips, grateful for how good he was to her. Javi reciprocated her love, sucking on what little skin actually fit between his lips. But before things got too intimate, Heather peeled him off her.


“I'm sorry. I know the timing's awkward, but I'm worried about Jackie and Pierce.” Heather rubbed her shoulder with her free hand, pointing her gaze towards the floor. “Would you mind if I go check on them real quick?”


“Not a problem.” Javi offered a thumbs up. He was confident his friends were doing fine by themselves, but he also respected Heather's insistence on keeping them safe. “I'll wait here for you.”


“Thanks.” Heather gave him one more peck before setting him down and trodding out of her bedroom.


******


Jackie couldn't get enough of her boyfriend in her mouth. To her, his mouthfeel was one of his most attractive qualities. And though the urge to swallow him was always present, especially after having actually done so, she built up a tolerance fighting back that instinctual desire. She knew that once she finally ate him, there would be no more tastings, no more love making, no more hanging out and playing games together. Were she to ever devour him for real, it'd have to be in a moment deserving of the finality, a scenario in which both of them were willing to never turn back.


But alcohol had a funny way of breaking down carefully conditioned tolerances.


Earlier, when Jackie dangled Pierce over her open throat, holding him in place by just his feet, the scratching sensation beyond the base of her tongue exhilarated her. To push him so close to the edge, the thrill was unreal. She had to experience that again.


Now, she held him in the farthest recess of her mouth, the tiny kicking at her tonsils just to stay afloat. If her throat wasn't full of saliva, she'd moan loud enough to deafen the poor soul.


It would be so easy. A quick gulp, and a long drop, and her ultimate fantasy would be fulfilled.


But carving through the waves of dopamine rushing through her brain, Jackie felt Pierce's presence within her. He was calm, utterly serene. There were no traces of panic, real or staged. No reckless squirming, no sudden movements, no begging nor whimpering. Just as he said, Pierce trusted her. Always.


Jackie aimed her sights on the corner of the room, dipped her head further back, and opened her throat, unable to hold her lover that far into her mouth any longer.


Hhhhoooccckkk ptoooh!


Pierce launched out of Jackie's mouth, flying through the sky in a thick globule of spit. The soaring loogie traced an arc through the air, carrying Pierce across the hotel room at blazing speeds. Completing his unexpected flight, Pierce splat landed on the exposed insole of a complimentary slipper.


“Score!” Jackie threw her arms into the air and stomped her feet, celebrating her success at hitting her target. The laughing fit once again assumed control over her, the young woman drowning in mirth. Once Pierce collected himself, soaking in spit on the plush slipper bed, he burst into laughter too. He couldn't believe how far Jackie flung him, the woman sitting several tiny football fields away. He mathed out the trajectory in his head, impressed by the arc Jackie launched him at.


It wasn't long before Pierce found himself cast in his girlfriend’s shadow, Jackie standing over him after crossing the distance in no time flat. She crouched down and poked at the insole, a smile donning her face as her finger sunk beside her boyfriend. The slippers showed their luxury, providing enough give that, lying down, Pierce was at eye level with Jackie's distal joint.


“What do you say?” she asked, a few giggles escaping through her teeth. “Want to go for a walk?”


“Hwagh yweh!” Pierce spat his girlfriend’s saliva from his mouth. “Hell yeah!”


Standing back up, Jackie hovered her bare foot over the slipper, wiggling her toes for her boyfriend's amusement. Watching his member rise to attention, she lowered her foot and led it into the velvety footwear, tucking her toes underneath the hood and planting her arch directly onto her lover. She slowly shifted her weight onto him, careful that the slipper could actually keep him safe. Even drunk, Jackie was well aware of the pressure Pierce could actually take, but the luxury slipper was constructed of even finer materials than the moccasins she had back at her dorm, providing Pierce all the cushioning he needed to survive his partner's stride. Would anyone notice if I took these home with me?


Pierce flattened himself against Jackie's arch, pressing his face against her soft skin. A stale, sweaty odor, pent up from walking in her boots from Pierce's house to Heather's, endeared itself to the tiny, tugging at his libido like a master violinist plucking strings. Casting all inhibitions aside, Pierce stuck his tongue out and licked the sweat off Jackie's sole, the salty concoction vivifying the inebriated tiny. He felt her leg shift far above him, muscles greater than he moving in response to his actions. His tiny tongue tickled the giant woman, Jackie adjusting herself to take it. A few laps later, and her toes wiggled in delight over her lover's devotion.


Unable to see past the veil of skin, Pierce felt himself rise and fall as Jackie took her first steps. He had no clue where she was going, nor did he care. He was precisely where he wanted to be, and she knew it well, sure to keep him there for as long as he needed. The tiny's erection, stalwart as steel, prodded the underside of her foot, threatening to burst with every step she took. The pressure was unbearably pleasant, smashing him into an insole softer than angel downs. Can I convince her to take these home with her?


The sound of a closing door didn't distract him from his self-appointed duty, the tiny licking away as Jackie strolled into the hallway. Late at night, and with the other rooms unoccupied, the place was eerily quiet, save for the music blaring out of Lynn and Alena's suite. Jackie casually walked by identical doors, each evenly spaced between gold trimmed wallpaper and imported, artisanal carpeting. Her eyes wandered as she did, not looking for anything in particular, her thoughts devoted to the man worshipping her foot. She made it all the way to the elevator, which to her surprise opened upon her approach.


Heather stood on the other side of the doorway, her eyes wide as they panned down Jackie's body.


“Jackie, what are you doing?!” Heather rushed out of the elevator, checking around the corners of the empty hallway.


“What's it look like? I'm going for a walk.”


“Where are your clothes?” Save for her slippers and cum-stained panties, Jackie strutted about in the nude. The well-endowed twin lowered her head and checked herself out, surprised to see herself hanging it all out there.


“Oh yeah. I guess I took those off.”


“Goddammit.” Heather grabbed her friend by the shoulders and hustled her towards her room, grateful no one was around to see them. Renting the whole floor out was worth every penny. “Come on. Let's get you back inside. And don't come back out until your head's cleared, alright?” Heather reached the door and tried the knob, forgetting that it was locked. “Shit.” A quick scan of Jackie told her she didn't bring the card key out with her, but it also brought another question to mind. “I'll send for Jules. He's got a spare.” She pulled out her phone and messaged her butler. “By the way, where's Pierce at?”


“He’s in my … in my … uh, what’s the word?” Jackie tapped her chin, struggling to form basic thoughts as the booze completed its course. “It starts with an S …”


“Stomach?!” Heather's heart leapt up her throat.


“No, that’s not it. What’s it called?” Jackie lifted her foot above her other knee and pulled her slipper off, revealing Pierce plastered safely to her arch, licking her sole clean. “There he is!”


Heather clutched her chest, taking a deep breath as her greatest fear passed. Part of her felt silly for worrying about these two in the first place. The other part was pissed at Jackie for not being more coherent.


A minute later, Julius arrived with the room key. “Oh my goodness.” He shielded his eyes as he approached his lady, careful to respect her guest's privacy.


“Not a word of this to anyone, Jules. Especially not Lynn.” Heather inserted the card and pushed Jackie through the open door.


“Of course, my lady. Discreteness is my specialty.” After retrieving his spare key, Julius disappeared down the hall, leaving Heather alone with her guests. As soon as they entered, Jackie collapsed face down onto the bed, her brief jaunt pilfering her remaining energy.


“Heather,” she said dreamily, her eyes sealed shut. “Can you hand me my Pierce, please.”


Heather chuckled as she walked over to the foot of the bed, sliding Jackie’s slippers off her feet. Pierce laid still on the arch, his tongue sticking out but unmoving, his eyes half shut. Carefully, Heather peeled the tiny from his perch and carried him over to his girlfriend, setting him down in Jackie’s open palm laid out beside her face.


“Thank you,” Jackie said, bringing her hand and the naked man in it closer to her. Pierce remained motionless, he as zonked out as his partner, but his tongue retreated back into his mouth, a satisfied grin adorning his face. “I love you, Pierce.”


“I … love you, too.” The moment the words escaped their lips, the two fell silent, taken by a deep slumber.


They are going to be so hungover tomorrow, Heather thought, tiptoeing out of the room, happy that she didn’t need to worry after all. She took one last look at the couple snoozing peacefully together as she shut the door on them. “Sleep tight, you two.”


Ch 28. Panty Companion

Word Count: 10244
Added: 04/12/2025
Updated: 04/12/2025

 “Urgh.” Alena awoke to a throbbing pain in her head, the front left corner of her brain beating against her skull. As the hotel room's warm, morning light filled her vision, memories from the night prior faded into clarity. Her little lover had once again sent her soaring over the moon, the two up all night making sweet, passionate love.


Wanting nothing more than to stay in bed the whole day, Alena simply raised her head, searching her body for her partner. Where could she have gotten off to? Her steady breathing caused her chest to expand and deflate, alerting her to the warm body stuck to her torso.


Alena peeked at her chest, moving her left breast aside to find the tiny resting beyond it. Lynn, covered from head to toe in cum, lied on her belly with one ear pressed against her lover's stomach. The ejaculate coating her had long since dried, glueing her to Alena's skin like a heavy-duty adhesive, a fact Lynn didn't seem to mind.


“What are you up to?” Alena asked, grabbing her glasses off the nearby nightstand.


Lynn shot straight up, tearing herself off her girlfriend like a band-aid. “Huh? Oh, uh, n-nothing.” Her focus darted to the side, unable to look her partner in the eye.


Immediately, Alena sat up and held her hand to her tummy, catching Lynn as she tumbled off her. “What's wrong? Are you okay?”


Lynn took a moment to regain her footing, struggling to peel her gummed skin off her lover’s palm, and then stared up at Alena, baffled. “Everything's fine. What's got you in a tizzy?”


“Sorry, but I've never seen you flustered like that before. I figured something must be wrong.” Alena lifted the tiny closer to her face, gusts of warm air pelting Lynn. The faint scent of vodka lingered on the giantess’ breath.


“I- I'm not flustered,” she claimed, her blazing red cheeks saying otherwise.


“Then answer me. What were you doing just now?” Alena's unwavering stare bore through her disconcerted lover, the tiny understanding she wasn't weaseling out of this unscathed.


Lynn crossed her arms and looked off the edge of Alena's palm. “I was listening to your stomach gurgle.”


“Why?” Alena asked, squinting in confusion. That was not the answer she expected.


“I'd rather not talk about it.” The tiny still wouldn't meet her lover's gaze.


Alena brought her in closer, her looming eyes becoming impossible to ignore. “Lynn, we promised to be open with each other. Be honest with me. You have nothing to hide. I'm not going to judge you.”


“I'm not worried about that.” Lynn looked past her own reflection in Alena's glasses directly into the bottomless depths of her pupils. “What I'm feeling right now, the thoughts I'm having, I don't understand them yet, and I don't want to talk about them until I do.”


“Maybe we can work through them together. You don't always have to be so self-assured. I can help.”


Lynn considered Alena's offer. She hated the unease plaguing her, mostly that she couldn't work through it on her own. For her whole life, she had stood on her own two feet; she was the rock that others leaned upon. But perhaps Alena was right, maybe talking with her would help her through this. At the very least, Lynn trusted her.


“Last night, when I was in your mouth, I don't know if it was the booze's fault or what, but I was overcome with these … fantasies.” Lynn couldn't help but lower her gaze towards her lover's lips, the world behind them enticing her even now. “Fantasies of you swallowing me whole, crawling through your esophagus, landing in your stomach.” Lynn squeezed her legs together, her words evoking strong urges within her. “But then they get darker. I think about you eating me, like for real, losing myself within you. It scares me, but oddly enough, that fear makes it even more alluring. I don’t get it. That's the part that's so troubling.”


“You're into vore? Is that what you're saying?” Alena silently thanked Jackie for opening up about her interests. Had she not, Alena would have no clue how to navigate Lynn's current conundrum.


“I don't know. I've never cared for it before.” Lynn sat down and curled up into a ball, resting her chin on her bent knees. “I've watched some of the videos Jackie forgot to clear from her browser history. They didn't do anything for me back then. This is the first time I've felt this way.”


“I wonder if seeing Jackie and Pierce so open about it awakened something in you,” Alena suggested, trying to come up with answers for a question far outside her grasp.


“Maybe,” Lynn said, no closer to a concrete answer.


“Either way, if you want to try vore out, I'm down to take part.”


“Really?” Lynn stared up at Alena with wide eyes. Her heart thumped loud enough for the big to hear, the tiny curious about turning these newfound fantasies into a reality.


“I'll admit that I don't see the appeal myself. Sure, you feel good in my mouth, but in my stomach?” Alena draped her free hand over Lynn, rubbing her little shoulders with her thumb and forefinger. “But that doesn't matter. If you want to give this a shot, if this is what you need, then I'm more than happy to help.”


“Thank you, love.” Lynn nestled into Alena’s finger, kissing it softly. “I really appreciate that.”


“Though, it might be a while before we get a chance. I hear those hotel places are quite expensive. I don't have a job, and I have a sneaking suspicion my mom won't wanna lend me money for this,” and I may have dipped into next semester's food budget to afford that drawing tablet, “so that just leaves your paychecks from the library.”


“We don't have to go to a hotel. Vore Suits are moderately cheaper, and I'm pretty sure you can rent those out for even less.” Fortunately, Lynn had a repository of information for all things vore at her beck and call, so determining their options should proce easy enough. “Don't worry about the money, I'll foot the bill. We're trying this because of me, so it's only fair.”


“Sounds like a plan.” Alena rested her chin at the edge of her palm and puckered her lips, her little lady standing to meet them with her own. After sharing a quick kiss, Alena lowered her hand closer to her gut. “Now, as I'm sure you're aware, I am starving. So, we can either return to the penthouse and grab some grub, or if you'd really like, I can let you listen to my growling stomach for a few minutes.”


Lynn laughed at her girlfriend's offer, a welcome grin forming across her face. “Nah, I won't make you wait any longer. Let's go eat.” Nodding, Alena got up off the bed and carried Lynn to the bathroom, deciding not to bring her cum-coated girlfriend to breakfast without first giving her a bath. “But if you'd like to carry me there in your shirt, I won't complain.”


* * * * * *


A crick in Javi’s shoulders stirred him from a restful slumber. Having only one glass of eggnog, the tiny suffered no ill effects from the alcohol he consumed the night prior. Just the same, he awoke as disoriented as a drunkard waking up after a heavy bender.


He couldn't see past his nose, his sight veiled in an opaque black. He was covered in … a blanket? The unfamiliar fabric shrouded his entire form in darkness. Turning his head to either side bore no fruits, simply stumbling on more darkness. He tried moving his arms, but found his wrists bound together above his head. His legs met the same fate, tied together at the ankles. And suddenly, it dawned on him.


“Ah shit.” Javi was trapped within the panties he gave Heather for Christmas, bound by the straps sewn into the fabric. He could only guess where exactly he was, but the hard surface beyond the fabric he lied on suggested he was on the floor. “Heather! You up?”


At the sound of his voice, a large finger tip curled over the panties’ lip and pulled back the black curtain, blinding Javi with the ceiling light. Once his eyes adjusted, the face looming from far above became clear, greeting the bewildered tiny with a wry grin.


“Mornin’, Javier. How do you like your new living arrangements?” Heather squatted over her new pair of underwear in the nude, delighted in watching her lover's shock turn to awe upon seeing her.


“Well, I've got an itch on my back I can't scratch, but I sure can't complain about the view.” His eyes traveled across her athletic build, his flagpole responding to the gorgeous figure stretching out before him. Heather bit her lower lip as her eyes took the same trip across him, the binds pulling Javi's limbs apart leaving none of his hunky physique to the imagination. “But y’know, when we agreed on me spending an entire day in here, I didn't think you meant the next day.”


“You should be surprised I waited this long. If I wasn't so worried about our friends, I'd have strung you up the moment I got the wrapping paper off.” Heather bent down and picked up the panties by either end, dangling her boyfriend through the air as she stood up straight. Her eyes never left him as he squirmed to maintain his balance. She wanted to savor every second of this day and wouldn't let a single moment go unappreciated. “Are you ready?”


“I think so.” Javi could already feel his muscles getting sore hanging how he was.


“It was a rhetorical question.” Halting Javi's ascent at her waist, Heather lifted her right leg over him, like hoisting a redwood into the sky, and guided her foot through the opening on his left. She drew out the moment, her leg sinking past him at a slow, sultry pace. It took an eternity for the long limb to finally touch down on the floor again, an eternity Javi spent unblinking.


Once one leg was through, Javi was only inches away from his roommate for a day, Heather's crotch eclipsing his view of the world outside. Next, she guided her other foot through, her toes wiggling in eager anticipation as they descended past him. He watched her toned calf follow them, its supple curvature leading the eye past the knee. Soon thereafter, thick thighs barricaded him on either side, the heiress now blocking all entrances with her body.


Peering down her naked torso, Heather pulled the front lip of her panties back to get one last look at her boyfriend. Javi shot her a grin and a wink, ignoring his discomfort. His sore muscles didn’t bother him, the tiny ready to make his girl’s fantasy a reality. Unable to wait a second longer, Heather pulled her panties all the way up, mashing Javi into her pussy as she wedged the rest of the gusset into her taint. A soft moan rang out from far on high as Javi found himself pressed up to his lover's lower lips. If that didn't assure him of his partner's pleasure, the arousal seeping through her vagina painted a vivid picture.


Javi breached the outer folds face first, his second head standing tall enough to join him on the other side. The available air grew thick with his lover’s musk, the tip of his dick baptizing itself in his lover's precum. With her lips obscuring his vision and her aroma's tang filling his mouth, Heather's pussy conquered all of Javi's senses, blinding him to the rest of the world, to anything that wasn't her. The mere thought elicited a louder moan, and Javi wondered if she was the one they ought to worry about lasting the whole day.


Heather lowered her hand to her crotch and rested it overtop her underwear, rubbing Javi's back through the fabric. She felt his pulse beating against her skin and his prick prodding her labia. Standing there, otherwise alone in her bedroom, she didn't want to move; she never wanted this bliss to end. But after spending a few minutes rubbing, she finally willed herself to start her day.


Heather walked over to her dresser. Or, at least she tried to. One step stopped her in her tracks, her lips shifting around Javi as her legs moved, causing a euphoric flurry to rush up her loins. Heather bit her tongue to keep from purring any louder. Sweat beaded on her temple; even she worried if she could make it the whole day. Hell, she wasn't sure if she'd make it out of her bedroom.


Breathe, Heather. You got this, she told herself. Hold strong. You've wanted this for too long to fizzle out already.


Heather took another step and relaxed, swallowing the moan rising up her throat. Putting one foot in front of the other, the spoiled heiress eventually made it to her dresser, opening a drawer to don some casual attire. She pulled out a sports bra and the tightest pair of yoga pants she owned. After tossing on the bra, she held the leggings out in front of her and stepped into them. The form fitting fabric crawled up her shins, rolled over her knees, and stretched up her thighs, stopping at the rolling hills blocking its path. With a bit of effort, the heiress squeezed her pert ass past the elastic waistband, the velvety smooth material clinging to her cheeks and forming a tight seal around her crotch and the tiny man trapped inside.


In no rush at all, Heather took a moment to appreciate her current circumstances. Though she lived in the laps of luxury, it was the friends waiting for her downstairs and the boyfriend willfully chained to her downstairs that reminded her how good she had it. She brought her hand to her crotch and rubbed Javi's back some more, his lithe figure forming nary a bulge in her painted on pants.


That itch Javi had earlier went away at Heather's touch. While the crick in his shoulders only grew more noticeable, his girlfriend’s overwhelming presence distracted him from any discomfort. He wondered if she expected him to do anything down there, or if the constant contact itself was enough. Options, as limited as they were, popped into his head, but he decided to hold off for now. There was no need to play his hand yet, not until the opportune moment presented itself.


Departing from her bedroom, Heather hustled down the floating glass staircase into the penthouse's main room. Each step she took sent shivers running up her spine, but she showed more control over her outbursts as she adjusted to Javi's presence. Reaching the bottom, she was delighted to find Alena and Lynn waiting for her at the bar, the former pulling the latter out of her shirt to place on the countertop.


“Morning, you two. Share any pleasant dreams?” Heather's tone was so chipper as to be off putting this early in the day.


Lynn and Alena shot each other a knowing glance, the big fighting off a laugh as her girlfriend's face lit up red. “J-just the usual stuff,” Lynn lied.


“Where's Javi? Still asleep?”


“Him?” Heather ducked behind the counter and pulled out cartons of milk and orange juice, letting her friends decide which they'd prefer. “He's running an errand for me. I wouldn't expect to see him for the rest of the day.”


Alena cocked her head. “Wow, he's a real go-getter.”


Lynn scanned Heather's figure, the heiress’ crotch conveniently obscured by the countertop's edge. She didn't have enough evidence to draw any solid conclusions, but the tiny twin had her suspicions.


“Yeah, he's something else.” Heather's eyes wandered downwards as she spoke, practically confirming Lynn's deductions. But the tiny remained hush about it, not wanting to sour the other couple’s fun. “Have you guys seen Jackie or Pierce yet? I'll be surprised if they make it out of-”


At that moment, the elevator door pinged, interrupting Heather's thought. The door held open for a few seconds before Jackie finally stumbled out of it. The larger twin stood slumped over, her head drooping as she traipsed toward the others. Her hair, a proper bird’s nest, stood at all ends, and an oversized T-shirt draped over her body, covering her panties and some of her bare thighs. Pierce lied over her shoulder like the tiniest burlap sack. A corpse displayed more vim than he did riding on his girlfriend.


Jackie sat down next to Alena, collapsing onto the bar with a pained grunt. Pierce rolled off her shoulder and crawled over to her face, sitting up against her chin and closing his eyes as the migrain resumed control.


“Uuuuuuwwwwwaaaaaaaahhhhh,” Jackie said, her lips barely moving. Her boyfriend nodded his head in agreement.


“Yep, I remember my first hangover.” Heather pulled out two tall glasses, their heights respective to the couple's sizes, and filled them to the top with water, Pierce’s only requiring a single drop. “Here. Hydrating yourself will help. I'll get you some aspirin too, but other than that you'll just have to suffer through it.”


“Oooooouuuuuuugggghh.” Heather chose to interpret that as a “thank you,” Pierce once again nodding along.


“I'll take one too.” Alena took a sip of milk after pouring a glass of juice for her girlfriend. “My head's been pounding all morning, though I clearly got off better than these two.”


“Do you remember anything from last night?” Lynn asked her sister.


“When was that?” Jackie kept her eyes shut, the scant light piercing through stabbing her brain like icy needles.


“I remember I'm not supposed to bite,” Pierce said, not really knowing what it was he said.


“Bite what?”


“That, I don't remember.” Pierce nuzzled the slope of Jackie's chin, begging it to ease his suffering.


After placing three aspirin on the table, including a tiny scale dosage she had the foresight to add to Julius’ grocery list, Heather turned around and petted her crotch, Javi relaxed against her pussy. He felt awkward eavesdropping on his friends’ conversation from his current position, and as such, did not want to draw attention to himself with any sudden movements. Likewise, Heather wasted little time in facing her friends again, satisfied with the one second acknowledgement she spared her boyfriend. Lynn pretended not to notice, the others in no condition to anyway.


Snagging a granola bar and chugging a glass of OJ, Heather made quick work of breakfast and started her pre-workout stretches. “Alena, you know Jules’ number. Order everyone breakfast, and make sure these two eat, preferably something healthy. I'm gonna go exercise.”


“Will do.” Alena asked what the others wanted, getting a more eager answer from Lynn than the other twin, while Heather left them to their own accord, gliding up the glass staircase to the penthouse's second floor.


Next to her bedroom, an in-home gym housed all the equipment the heiress required for her morning routines: a treadmill, elliptical, bench press, cable machine, pull-up bar, dumbbells, yoga mats, and an endless menagerie of other machines and supplies. She didn't use everything on offer everyday, spreading her focus across different parts of her body on different days as well as switching up what types of exercise she performed on the regular. On occasion, she would adjust her routine to match Javi's regiment, allowing the two to compare – and compete with – each other's gains, Javi often doing the same for her.


But with her workout partner reduced to her panty passenger, Heather decided on running through a less intense program for today. A short run and a few sit-ups should do the trick. After putting on her running shoes, Heather stepped onto her treadmill, pressing buttons on the display console to set her desired speed, distance, and incline throughout the course. She tied her hair into a tight, bicolored ponytail and grabbed a pair of earbuds out of a holder built into the console, pulse pounding music filtering through them into her ears.


As the belt started up, Heather glanced at the tiny treadmill perched on the larger's console. Running without her eye candy was never quite as fun, that tight butt motivating her to chase after it, but her lover should still prove useful sponging up the sweat that gathered down below.


The programmed course began at a gradual pace, allowing Heather to warm up before the run began proper. By this point, Javi's mere presence no longer weakened her knees, Heather able to walk without buckling, enjoying her pussy pet to the fullest. And God, did he feel good. Each step shifted her sensitive skin around him, her labia threatening to swallow him whole were he not tied down.


As the walk transitioned into a jaunt, Javi felt the temperature rising. Heather's crotch already ran hot, his presence warming her loins something fierce, but her steady gait increased her body heat to degrees past temperate. Her feet slammed loudly into the rubber and metal treads, vibrations from the impact travelling up her legs and dispersing into her boyfriend. The scent of her arousal faded from Javi's mind as her body exerted itself, producing a more potent musk in its place.


The jaunt picked up into a jog, the treadmill's incline increasing with its speed. Heather's booming footsteps grew louder, the rise and fall of her body bobbing Javi up and down. The first beads of sweat percolated underneath her clothing, wetting Javi, his meager body heat drawing further perspiration out from where their skin made contact. In the confines of his girlfriend’s underwear, Javi outpaced Heather’s perspiring, the beads of sweat he produced disappearing amidst the drops Heather secreted from her crotch. While he would miss out on his regular workout routine today, Javi viewed the human sauna he was bound to as a decent opportunity to lose some water weight. The oppressive heat might also loosen up his muscles, a welcome prospect given the worsening crick in his shoulders.


The treadmill's slope flattened out as it approached top speeds, Heather exploding into a full-on sprint. Her chest heaved, breaths timed to the rhythm of her rapid gait. Sweat poured out from every pore, darkening the green half of hair and matting both halves all the same. Her booming footsteps now cracked with the force of thunderheads, the tremorous vibrations rising up her legs rattling Javi's bones.


Javi's laborious breathing matched his partner's. Thick streams of sweat spilled into his mouth and drenched his entire frame, his skin sticking to Heather's pussy worse than it already had. The salt in her perspiration dried his tongue out, but the electrolytes in it kept him hydrated well enough. And all things considered, he didn't mind the taste.


Heather maintained her sprint until the course reached the next stage, slowing the speed but drastically increasing the incline. She slowed to a hike, her knees lifting higher to accommodate the rising slope, and engulfing Javi further in her cooch as her movements grew more deliberate. She reached for her earbuds and paused her music, listening in on how Javi was doing. He wasn't screaming, so that was a good sign, but he also wasn't making much noise at all. Mid-run on a steep incline, Heather didn't have the means to visibly check on him, but she prayed he would make it known if he needed a break. How? Well, he was pinned to one of the most sensitive parts of her body, so surely he could devise some way of getting her attention if need be.


Once the treadmill flattened out, Heather returned to a jog. Sweat made her whole body sticky, droplets raining onto the belt below. Much of it gathered in her pants, gravity depositing the excess fluid under the curve of her taint. Perspiration pooled in her underwear, transforming Javi’s sauna into a hot tub. Considering his position, drowning wasn’t a concern, but if Javi had any reservations regarding a full-body brining, he was far too late.


Javi’s heart pounded in his chest. His brain trembled against his skull. At the mercy of Heather’s stride, he lost all sense of direction, the crashing cacophony and seismic waves produced by her footsteps wreaking havoc on his diminutive figure. His girlfriend embodied a hurricane, earthquake, and flash flood all in one. The elation he knew he delivered her was the only thing keeping Javi from crying uncle.


A half hour later, Heather cut her run short, her euphoria tainted by the creeping concern over her boyfriend’s well-being. Once the treadmill slowed to a halt, she stepped off and grabbed a towel off the rack, wiping the sweat from her brow and the excess forming across her exposed skin. Pausing her music, Heather tugged open the front of her waistband, finally getting a good look at the bound and battered tiny.


“How are you doing down there?” Heather asked, not liking the look of him. Javi’s breathing was staggered, and his eyes were sealed tight. He looked as if he had been waterboarded, his skin and hair utterly drenched, his torso heaving, his lungs finally tasting fresh air. “Say something if you want to keep going. If you can’t, I’m ending this here.”


Javi opened his eyes and looked up at the woman of his dreams. A smug smirk crept up his cheek. “Fuck … yeah.”


Heather’s lips curled into a wide grin, her eyes meeting her lover’s and conveying to him all her joy. “Lucky for you, I could use a breather myself. Care to join me?”


Javi simply nodded, his throat too dry to say more. Heather kept her thumb hooked into her waistband, giving Javi the chance to bask in the open air while she sipped from a water bottle. He gazed up at her towering form, her glistening abs leading to her small, sweat soaked breasts packed tightly into her sports bra. The sheen reflecting off her scintillating skin accentuated her toned musculature, each sinew contributing to the image of an Amazonian deity, especially from Javi’s perspective staring up at her, the ceiling light behind her forming a halo around her head.


“Want some?” Heather tipped the bottle over Javi's open mouth, squeezing water out of its plastic nozzle by the drop. Each one splashed against his face, washing the salt and grime out of his eyes and soaking his tongue in refreshing, clean water. The cool water felt heavenly cascading off his boiling flesh. After a few drops, Heather set the bottle aside and offered her lover one last breath of fresh air. “Time for round two.”


Releasing her grip on her waistband, Heather sighed as her boyfriend slammed back into her sex with a satisfying smack. She lowered her hand over crotch and rubbed his back, his and her sweat seeping through the fabric to her fingertip.


Sit-ups were next on the agenda. Heather rolled out a mat and sat down, Javi dropping with her pelvis like he was riding a rollercoaster. Heather squared her legs and fought from squealing as her pussy swallowed more of her lover in the process. The cervical fluid eking past her lips provided a welcome change from the sweat Javi was marinating in, its odorous scent more tangy than fetid.


Heather concentrated on her workout, shoving thoughts of Javi into the back of her mind like stuffing dirty laundry into an overflowing suitcase. Knees bent and lying flat, Heather locked her hands behind her head and lifted herself off the floor, crunching her abs as her upper body bent forwards. Her whole body tensed up, and Javi felt her core muscles flexing from just beyond his confines. Using his partner's shifting muscles as a reference, Javi counted her reps.


One … two … three … four … Each push grinded Javi harder against her crotch, her labia opening to accept him as an offering. Heather's grunting sounded more guttural than usual, the source of her outbursts coming from much deeper within. Part of her wanted to throw in the towel early, engage in a different kind of exercise, but the heiress held strong. It was only morning, and she had an entire day still ahead of her.


Finishing her reps, Heather sprawled out on the mat, staring up a the ceiling while she massaged her crotch. Squats or weights? she pondered, adding one last regiment for today. She worked up too good a sweat and didn’t want to cool off just yet. While she ruminated on her options, her hand kneaded Javi into her lower lips, stimulating herself post-workout. How deep he got during her sit-ups, how incredible he felt at the mercy of her flexing sex, that sensation remained fresh, playing on loop in her frontal lobe. Definitely weights, she decided. I'll fold on the first squat if I attempt those.


Reluctantly, Heather got up and withdrew her hand, heading over to the rack which housed her dumbbells. She grabbed two thirty-five pounders and alternated lifting each one in deliberate, rhythmic motions. Her breathing was timed to match the rise and fall of the weights, her posture perfectly square. Concentrating on her routine distracted her from the boundless pleasure emanating from within her underwear. For a brief moment, Heather’s pussy showed its prey mercy, releasing Javi from its ravenous grip. The tiny, no longer immersed past his face, rested his head against the puffy outer folds, marinating in his girlfriend’s sweat. Oils produced by the both of them greased the tiny, giving him little purchase against the coochie wall. Fortunately, his binds held tight, offering no chance of escape from his willful imprisonment.


Covered in sweat, her muscles exhausted, Heather set down her weights, taking a deep breath as she concluded today’s workout. She grabbed a fresh towel hanging nearby, wiped the sweat off her face, and undid her ponytail so that her falling hair clung to her sodden skin.


That’s enough for today, she thought as she kicked her shoes off and exited out into the hallway. I'm sure he's had enough. On the way to her bathroom, Heather stripped herself of her soaked-through sports bra and hopped out of her equally swamped leggings, the fabric a bitch to slide off with how it stuck to her skin. By the time she entered the bathroom, Heather wore naught but her panties and the man trapped inside them, dumping her discarded rags in a basket for Julius to collect later.


When Javi next opened his eyes, he was greeted by an ambient light trickling down into his briny, velvety prison. Heather's pussy pulled away from him as the heiress lowered her underwear, her thighs on either side rising from the depths and ascending into the heavens where his towering girlfriend reigned. She lowered him to the floor and stepped out of the leg holes, her naked figure looming over him as if he lied in the shadow of a skyscraper.


Heather bent down and plucked the tiny off the ground, a playful smirk never leaving her face. The fabric binding him dragged through the air as Heather lifted him the great distance to her chest, examining her slick and greasy lover as she straightened herself out.


“Congratulations. You've earned yourself a break.” Leaving her boyfriend in his binds, Heather opened a drawer beneath her sink and pulled out a wet wipe. “Mostly because I'm in dire need of a shower.” She brought the wipe to Javi's chest and scrubbed him down, cleaning the grime off his chiseled physique. The wet cloth's cool touch was a welcome relief for the still sweltering tiny, and Heather's fingers always felt good caressing his body. Though she made sure to address his face and underarms, Heather devoted much of her attention to her partner's rock solid set of abs, ensuring every nook of his six pack was clean. Feeling those grooves against her finger through the thin cloth mesmerized the giant woman, distracting her from her actual objective.


“Don't forget the rest of me,” Javi said, his voice returning to him after nearly drowning in sweat. Heather blushed and quickly course-corrected, wiping up his legs and wrapping around to his back, spending nowhere near enough time on his crotch and ass for her liking.


“There. Good enough.” Heather tossed the wet wipe into the trash bin and laid Javi out on the bathroom countertop. Then, she grabbed an adjustable desk lamp and positioned her boyfriend so that his back rested against its base.


“Why do you have a desk lamp in your bathroom?”


“For doing my makeup,” she lied, adjusting the bulb so it hung suspended over Javi.


“Seriously?”


“Shut up.” After switching on the bulb, Heather grabbed a small, portable fan and positioned it to face Javi. The bright light emanating from the bulb heated Javi in an instant, but the fan provided a pleasant breeze that kept his skin from burning up. “I'd prefer to put on clean underwear after a shower, but for you I'll make an exception. Can't have you drowning in the washing machine. The heat from the lamp will at least kill off some of the bacteria, and the fan will dry you off while keeping you cool.”


“Okay, I get that this whole thing is your fantasy, but how long have you been plotting this all out for?”


“I had this dream the other night where you transformed into a pair of my panties, and after my workout, I hung you out on the balcony to dry you in the sun. Unfortunately, it's too cold outside for that to work today, so my makeshift heating lamp will have to do.” Heather spoke with a crazed look in her eyes, a woman possessed by her desires. The jury was still out on whether Javi found her fanaticism unsettling or deeply arousing, but his other head pointed towards the latter. “Does it feel good? The light's not too hot or too bright?”


“I feel like I'm at the beach. Sun in my eyes, a floral aroma blowing through a crisp breeze, my arms and legs buried in sand.” The cleaning products the maidstaff used infused the room with a tropical atmosphere, the rushing water from the sink or shower completing the vibe of a tropical rainforest in the heiress’ bathroom. That was the idea anyway. “All I'm missing is a pina colada and the gnawing dread of a seagull eating me.”


“Great. And don't worry, I'll be quick. Enjoy the show in the meantime.” Keeping her eyes trained on her lover, Heather walked backwards into her shower stall, closing the clear glass barrier between her and her man. It didn’t take much brainpower for Javi to realize Heather set him up to face her while she bathed. Water rushed out directly above the heiress’ head, a steady rainfall cascading down her fine figure to wash away the cumulated impurities.


Javi watched as his girlfriend lathered every inch of herself, the heiress prying her eyes off him as to not make him uncomfortable. She could feel his gaze on her skin as her hands traveled across it, and that tided her over while he remained physically separated from her.


Heather wasted no time rinsing herself off. She ran shampoo through her long hair and scrubbed it enough to make herself clean. Though she joked about performing for her partner, Heather couldn't wait to get him back into her pants, pressed up against her sex. To put on a proper show in her shower required a mental fortitude she did not currently possess. Asking her to delay reuniting with her boyfriend was like asking a child to sleep in on Christmas morning.


With all the hard-earned sweat washed off, Heather turned off the faucet and stepped out of the shower, her wet feet smacking against the floor as she approached her boyfriend on the counter.


“How are you holding up?” she asked, toweling herself off, water dripping onto the pristine marble.


“What, you don't sing in the shower?”


Heather winced at the suggestion. “Hey, I know you're into rough play, but that sort of cruelty is too sadistic for my liking.” After wiping the embarrassing prospect from her head, she laughed with her lover while brushing the towel through her wet and stringy hair. “But seriously, are you good?”


“Doing swell.” The lamp's hard base made his back sore, but the incredible view kept his mind occupied. The heat helped as well, the black panties absorbing the light and soothing Javi's aching muscles like a warm blanket. “You ever put on clothing fresh out of the dryer?”


“No, Jules does all my laundry for me.” The heiress picked up her hair dryer and plugged it in, waiting for the conversation end before turning the roaring blower on.


“Then you're going to love this.” Once she was all dry, Heather pinched either end of her panties and lifted them off the counter, lowering them past her waist. Javi watched her step into them again, her lengthy gams brushing past him as they dove through the openings, the fabric shifting to their touch. And in no time flat, Javi returned to where he belonged, his entirety thrust against his partner’s chasmal womanhood.


Heather shuffled her hips, getting a feel for underwear, basking in her lover’s touch once more. “They don’t feel any different,” she admitted.


“Really? I’m sweating in here.” Now that he was out of the light, the heat didn’t feel as pervasive, but what lingered still warmed him like hot cocoa on a frosty winter retreat.


“The heat must have a greater effect on you because of your size. You don’t produce as much body heat, so you’re more sensitive to shifts in temperature.” Heather brought her hand to her crotch and rubbed his back through the fabric, pushing his hot bod into her vulva and fighting back a moan. “They feel dry at least. That was my biggest concern. And you feel better than a toasty pair of undies any day.”


Departing from there, Heather returned to her bedroom to change into her day clothes. She put on a pair of track pants, baggy enough to obscure any strange bulges, and a long sleeve crop top, the coverings on her arms compensating for her exposed midriff. Checking herself in a mirror, she combed her hand through her flowing hair and smiled, only a tad disappointed Javi couldn’t appreciate the wardrobe he became a part of.


From her bedroom, Heather descended to the penthouse’s main floor and strolled into the dining hall. Her friends had gathered around one end of the mahogany banquet table, feasting on a breakfast befitting kings. Maple syrup drizzled down the sides of fluffy pancake towers. Plump sausages lied peacefully on beds of crispy hashbrowns. Bacon mingled with bright yellow scrambled eggs, the grease from which painting them a tantalizing amber gold. Pitchers full of a rainbow assortment of juices bordered the spattering of plates, condensation dripping down their pristine glass curvatures.


“Mhwmmph!” Alena greeted with her mouth full of pancakes. Lynn only glanced in the heiress’ direction, unable to pull herself from the freshest apple juice to ever grace her lips. Jackie and Pierce finally showed signs of life, chowing down on eggs and tiny synth hams. Pierce didn’t even mind his girlfriend stealing slices off his plate, there being enough miniature hams to fill the big girl’s stomach and then some.


“Take home whatever you guys don’t finish, okay?” Heather reached past her friends and plucked a banana from a bountiful bowl of fruit. “I’m gonna head out and do some grocery shopping. Feel free to stay as long as you like. My credit card is loaded onto all my accounts, so you can buy any games or stream anything you’d like.”


“Fwangk woo!” Alena said in gratitude as her bestie left them to their breakfast.


Alone in the main room, Heather unpeeled the banana and tugged open her waistband. “Hungry?” she asked the man residing in her panties.


“Starving. You’re dead skin ain’t as filling as you’d think.”


Releasing the elastic momentarily, Heather broke off the tip of the banana and set the rest down on the granite coffee table. She used her free hand to pry open Javi’s velvety prison and lowered the chunk of fruit to his face, holding it for him to eat from. Javi stretched his neck forward and took a bite, the fibrous burst of potassium washing the oily taste from his mouth. He chomped away at the banana, consuming little more than a nibble by Heather’s standards, and then leaned back and sighed, satisfied with his meal.


With a soft giggle, Heather lifted the piece of fruit from her underwear and tossed it into her mouth, reducing the rest to mush in a couple bites. After secreting her partner away again, she picked up the rest of the banana, moseyed over to the elevator, and donned a winter jacket as she waited for her lift to arrive, gripping onto her skateboard waiting for her by the doors. While the elevator took its sweet time, Heather patted her crotch, tapping Javi to the rhythm of the song she hummed.


Javi squirmed against her sex, nuzzling it as he tried to make himself comfortable. The crick in his shoulders only grew worse as time went on, but the heat radiating from Heather’s skin kept him focused on pleasing her.


In turn, Heather loosened up as she stood there, trying not to squirm in response to her lover’s movements. A part of her worried about going into public like this, that her composure would break at the worst possible time, but that risk made the idea all the more enthralling to her. The thought of walking through a crowded aisle, innocent shoppers clueless to the man she had tied up in her pants servicing her right beneath their noses. Heather’s patting transitioned into kneading, and her hips buckled as she squirmed under the weight of her own fantasies.


Stay strong! Heather yanked her hand away from her crotch, restraining her arm behind her back. It’s too soon to give in yet. The elevator doors opened with a ping, and she stepped inside, riding the car to the ground floor.


Upon reaching the bottom, Heather bolted through the hotel lobby, esteemed patrons paying their respects to the Suzuran heiress as she passed by. The moment the crisp winter wind nipped her skin, Heather leapt from the sidewalk and landed on her board by the side of the road, skating around parked cars to reach her destination. The streets had been plowed and salted the night prior, clearing them of the light snowfall that would normally impede the skater’s wheels. Wind rushed through her hair, her locks trailing behind her like a flag as she zipped through downtown.


Javi wedged himself as deep into Heather’s pussy as his bounds allowed him, siphoning her heat and using her labia to shield his naked self from the cold. Kicking off the ground kept Heather’s blood pumping, the friction from her movements warming Javi and tickling her loins in the process. Her pants also blocked the wind from crashing directly in Javi, the layers providing him the same protection they did for their wearer.


Despite her man’s presence wetting Heather’s nethers, the athletic heiress zipped through the concrete jungle effortlessly, making sharp turns and dodging moving vehicles with ease. She reached the local supermarket a few blocks away, skating through the busy parking lot and hopping off her board upon entering through the automatic sliding doors. Tossing her board into a cart, Heather pushed her way into the sprawling store, scanning the aisles for the ingredients she needed for dinner.


Dough will be in the refrigerated section, cheese is with dairy, I can get pepperoni at the deli, black olives are by the pickles, Heather shoved her cart around the corner, dancing the tango with its stuck wheel. Tomato sauce is with … pasta? Or canned foods? No, wait. Pizza sauce is its own, separate thing. That’s in a different aisle for some reason. Peppers are in produce. Ooh, I wonder if they have fresh basil leaves?


Back indoors, Javi pulled himself out from between Heather’s lips, the cold on his back dispelling. A fine coating of natural lubricant dotted his face and chest, Heather getting a touch too excited during her trip to the store. His prick, oscillating between hard and soft throughout the day, slipped out of her lips, relaxing alongside the rest of him, his heart rate returning to normal levels. A cover of “All I Want for Christmas” crackled over the store’s loudspeaker, counteracting the cozy confines Heather’s vulva offered him.


Heather lapped the store a few times, backtracking every couple minutes to find the aisle she missed prior. After finding all her ingredients, and the latest cursed Oreo flavor, she hauled her selection to the checkout, nabbing a tiny Gatorade and miniature bag of Takis for her boyfriend on the way.


“Hey there. Find everything you were looking for?” the young cashier greeted. “I love your hair!”


“Oh yeah? Thanks.” Heather piled her selection onto the conveyor belt, eyeing the overpriced candy bars on the rack behind it. Can he hear us? Surely he won’t mind going a little over budget. It’s not like he can protest. Heather reached for a Cadbury Creme Egg flavored KitKat bar, but stopped herself midway, deciding the angel on her shoulder could win this time. “I change it every few months to match the season.”


The devil in her underwear had other ideas though. “That’s so cool! I’ve considered bleaching mine, I’m so sick of boring brown, but the commitment frightens me.” With his girlfriend caught in cordial conversation, the opportune moment presented itself. Javi didn’t mind spending the whole day as a living garment, but surely Heather wanted more than that. Surely, she wanted her buttons pushed in the process. It would be cruel of Javi not to indulge his lover to the fullest, to sit idly by without sending her skyrocketing to euphoric heights. And if he happened to do so at the most amusing moment, when his girlfriend least expected it, then it was a win-win for the both of them. Right?


Throwing caution to the wind, Javi stretched forward and buried himself in Heather’s pussy, poking his head around until he tucked himself under the hood. Drawing out his target, he stared the bulb dead in the eye and stuck his tongue out, licking the smooth curve of the dormant nub.


“Bleaching is a big commitment, but you can always dye it- Ooooooohhhhh!” Heather hunched over, clutching the edge of the checkout counter. Once the sudden wave of pleasure subsided, she stared a hole through her hand, afraid to meet the gaze of those surrounding her. She didn’t want to think about the line behind her, the cashiers in front and behind, the shoppers passing by with their attention all turned towards her. His mission accomplished, Javi lied in wait, his giggling breaths pelting his lover’s clit; Heather hated how good even that felt, her boyfriend turning her own fantasies against her. Following an uncomfortable silence, Heather stood up straight and faced the cashier, her eyes as wide as her own. “Here. Keep the change.” The heiress shoved three Ben Franklins into the cashier’s hand, threw her bags into her cart, and hauled ass away from the prying eyes glued to her.


Heather stormed through the parking lot, spotting her chauffeur’s black Cadillac and heading towards it. Jules stood by the trunk, ready to unload his lady’s cart for her.


“Fine tidings, my lady. Allow me to help …”


“Yeah, sure, go ahead.” Heather left the cart to Jules and slammed the car door shut as she stomped her way inside. Sitting down on the plush leather, she tugged open her waistband and glared down at the grinning man hanging there bound. “What the hell was that?”


The fury in Heather’s eyes stabbed a pang of guilt through Javi’s skull, a guilt he suppressed through boisterous laughter. Part of him regretted angering his girlfriend, but much of his conscious thought was lost in the mirth brought about by his little prank. “I’m sorry, I had to! I couldn’t let such a perfect moment pass by.”


“Fuck you, man. If I didn't love you, I'd be seriously pissed right now.”


“If you didn't what now?”


Heather blinked twice, the anger vanishing from her eyes just as the guilt left Javi’s heart. A faint blush warmed her cheeks as the two stared at each other in silence. Javi waited for her to speak up, but the words she sought refused to take shape, so she released her hold on her waistband, concealing her lover in her pants and obscuring him from sight.


Oh shit, why did I say that? Fuck! Heather’s heart beat a mile a minute, wishing she could take those words back. We haven't even been together two whole months. Fuck, I’m such an idiot! She wondered desperately what was going through Javi’s head. She knew she should pull him out, let him talk, but she couldn’t bear to. She couldn’t stand to learn he didn’t reciprocate her feelings. I can’t just leave him in there. But what am I supposed to do? Goddammit, why’d I have to blurt that out? Every passing second thickened the tension in the air. The longer she waited, the worse her spiraling grew. Letting Javi get a word in became an impossibility.


Heather heard the driver side door close and the car start up, her butler pulling out from their parking spot. The seat vibrated subtly beneath her, the hum of the engine filling her ear.


“Ah!” Heather gasped, her hand drawn towards her crotch. A small, wet muscle tickled her bean, caressing the swelling nubbin with the gentle grace of an angel. Javi devoted himself to servicing his partner, lapping and kissing her as she reflexively rubbed circles into his back. And just like that, the cloud of doubt dispersed. Heather looked down and smiled, accepting her beloved’s wordless reciprocation.


Javi didn’t let up, grinding against Heather’s vulva until its lips opened to accept him. The circles in his back intensified, losing their shape as they devolved into forceful strokes. Heather’s thoughts lost coherence, sentences shattered into their base emotions, words coming out as guttural moans. Javi, all but his limbs submerged in pussy, writhed as far as his bounds allowed him, merciless in satisfying his lover’s carnal yearning.


The resistance Heather fortified throughout the day came crashing down, her sopping cunt seeping through to her track pants. She squeezed her hand between her thighs, desperate for more pressure. Her own body wasn’t enough anymore; she needed a harder edge.


Heather kneeled on one leg and straddled the edge of the leather seat cushion, clamping onto it with her crotch. Her back arched as she humped the car seat, kneading Javi into her drooling sex, drowning him in her intimacy. She poured every drop of her affection into that tiny, helpless frame. In turn, Javi fought to prove his worth, bucking against the straps holding him back to deliver mind melting bliss to the woman of his dreams.


Beyond the soundproof divider, Julius drove his lady home, hoping whatever soured her mood didn’t leave too lasting of an impact.


* * * * * *


The second the penthouse’s elevator doors slid open, Heather dashed through them towards the floating glass staircase. Alena, Jackie, and their tiny partners sat together on the sofa, playing video games and gorging on freshly prepared parfaits.


“Heya, Heather. How was grocery sho- Oh, and she’s gone.” Before Alena could catch a glimpse of her friend, Heather disappeared into the suite’s second floor, hurtling towards her bedroom.


Slamming the door shut, the glass walls set to opaque, Heather ripped off her clothes, save for her panties, and hurled herself onto her California king bed. Lying on her back, she wiggled out of her underwear, distraught over the couple seconds in which Javi wasn’t touching her. She brought him to her face, and before he even had a chance to speak, she untied the straps restraining his wrists and ankles. Javi recognized the ravenous look in her eyes and knew that, though she flung the panties off the side of the bed, his job was far from over. His neck suffered whiplash as he rode Heather’s hand into her snatch, slipping through the slit on a bed of twitching fingers.


Once her man was inside her, Heather retracted her digits, leaving him to his own capable devices as she flicked her bean. Going off memory, Javi pinpointed her G-spot and pounded it, ramming his iron-hard cock against her bundle of nerves. His very foundations quaked as Heather bucked her hips, her moaning overpowering the squelching sounds filling his ears. Cum assaulted every millimeter of his tiny frame, sticking to him like hot concrete. The tangy substance seeping from Heather’s pressure cooker worked wonders on Javi’s aching shoulders.


Heather gasped for air herself, fireworks lighting off inside her. Javi’s puny limbs flailing within her love tunnel scratched an itch she carried all morning long. She loved him. She knew it to be true, and she was so happy to put it out there, to receive his unwavering devotion as he completed her again and again. Her bedspread bunched up beneath her, tossed about by her writhing figure. The mattress shook under her exertion, the lights above her spinning. She couldn’t even imagine what Javi experienced fully immersed within her.


The walls of Heather’s vagina closed in on the welcome intruder, Javi’s range of movement stolen from him once more. He caved to his instincts, his body taking the reins, and grinded himself into his lover’s sensitive flesh. His eyes rolled back as he fired off his load, the tiny’s ropey shots indistinguishable from the fluids encasing him. Javi swallowed what air he could find pent up in the depths of his partner, his body broken down to the brink.


Joining him shortly thereafter, Heather climaxed to a resounding groan, clenching Javi in an iron-hard vice. The pent-up lust Heather cultivated from early that morning finally released like a dam unable to withstand a torrential hurricane. Clutching her sheets with her clean hand, Heather heaved hard, her chest expanding and deflating with an intensity befitting her satisfaction. Not that long after her shower, she was once again covered in sweat.


As the flesh walls relaxed around him, Javi remained glued to the G-spot, unable to break free of his own volition. Though heavy and sticky, these binds proved comfier than the last ones, not that he wanted to spend the entire day wading in cum. Not unless doing so would make Heather happy. That look on her face when she told him she loved him, the crick in his shoulders was worth it for that.


Soon after, Javi felt those familiar fingers brush against his back. Heather fished her man out from her snatch, cradling his spent body in her hand before depositing him between her bare breasts. Free from all obstructions, Javi sprawled his arms and legs out while lying on his chest, cracking every joint he had. Heather winced at the creaking cacophony he produced, wondering if she went too far. But before she could check on him, Javi spoke up.


“I love you too, Calluna.”


His declaration did not go unnoticed nor unappreciated, but Heather raised an eyebrow at that last part. “Calluna? What is that?”


“It’s a pet name I came up with. You know there’s a flower called ‘heather’? Well, geniuses call it Calluna, so that’s what I’m calling you.”


Weeks ago, Javi and Pierce spent a pizza and energy drink-fueled evening brainstorming Christmas presents for their partners, scouring the most depraved depths of deals listed on Amazon in search of ideas.


“Did you know there’s a flower straight up called ‘heather’?” Pierce suggested, scrolling through an endless barrage of useless nick-nacks and overpriced beauty products. “They make special honey from it. I only know this because Jackie made me research different honey brands for some reason, but apparently it’s high-end stuff. I bet Heather can use it in some fancy recipe, or to sweeten tea. Maybe get her that?”


“Get her ‘heather honey’ for Christmas? That won’t work. Tacky stuff like that is better suited for Valentine's Day.” Regardless, the idea piqued his interest. Javi searched for heather flowers on his phone, figuring a bouquet of those may come in handy one day. “Why does Wikipedia call it Calluna?”


“Oh, that’s the genus name. It’s the only species in it though, so they practically mean the same thing.”


“Is that so?” Javi mulled that word over, placing it over a certain heiress. “Pretty name, ain’t it? Those geniuses are really onto something there.”


And so, the name sat in the back of Javi’s mind until Heather’s accidental admission brought it to the forefront. “Apparently, the honey they make from them is the sweetest around: rich, unique, in a class of its own. Sound familiar?”


A faint blush returned to Heather’s cheeks with a vengeance, her heart pounding directly into her boyfriend. Her eyes darted away from him, but the curling corners of her lips divulged her true feelings.


“What do you think, Calluna?” Javi scratched his temple aimlessly. “Too much? I’ve never been the best at coming up with pet names.”


“If you’re going to call me Calluna, t-then I’m going to start calling you Ankou.” Heather pursed her lips, still glancing to the side as more blood rushed to her cheeks.


“Ankou? What’s that mean?”


“It’s what we call anglerfish in Japan.” Needing to see his reaction, the heiress met her lover’s gaze, the tiny squinting up at her with mouth agape.


“Okay, that only raises more questions.”


Heather pressed her forefingers together, twiddling them as she explained. “Y-you see, female anglerfish are, um, way bigger than the males, and, well, when they mate, the tiny male latches onto his partner and sorta stays there until he’s fused onto her body and becomes an appendage that pumps sperm into her in return for nutrients and her eternal adoration. So, when I entrap you in my clothes, pin you to my body and hold you as close as I can, it’s like you’re my little anglerfish.” A palpable pause permeated the air between them, an unsteadiness inflicting Heather’s massive heart. After taking a moment to process all that, Javi covered his grinning mouth and pounded his fist against his partner’s chest. “It’s not funny!”


“That’s hilarious!” Javi sat up and laughed until tears came out of his eyes. “I come up with this sweet, romantic nickname comparing you to a flower, and you call me an anglerfish? Those ugly motherfuckers with the lightbulb sticking out of their forehead?” Javi could barely breathe between his raucous guffawing. Any exhaustion he felt disappeared, carried off with each chortle that escaped his throat. “Anglerfish!”


“S-shut up!” Heather’s face burned a blazing crimson, her racing pulse rupturing Javi’s eardrums. “I think they’re cute.” She had half a mind to roll over, pinning him to the bed and smothering him under her chest. That would shut his yap.


“Ankou, huh? I like the sound of that,” Javi said, wiping away the tears as he caught his breath. “Do you guys eat that over there? Anglerfish? I know you aren’t ready for seafood yet, but take that, add some heather honey to it, and that could become our signature dish.”


Our signature …? Heather was still in her early stages as a chef, following recipes to a T and praying she didn’t burn anything. But the thought of inventing unique dishes with Javi made her heart swell. “We eat monkfish which is essentially the same thing. It’s pretty good, especially seared, but I don’t know about adding honey to it. I think I’d rather use that as a sweetener for baking, though I’ve had honey-glazed chicken before, so who knows.” She scoured her memories of the recipes Jackie's mom gave her, trying to remember any that featured honey. If nothing came up there, she could certainly find a seafood recipe online that incorporated honey. Her imagination ran wild, picturing the two of them experimenting together in the kitchen, her blushing growing ever hotter.


“I’ll add it to the grocery list,” she said. “We can import it if need be.” Without warning, Heather propped her fingers under Javi’s arms, lifting him off her chest and pulling him closer to her face. “But until then, you’ll have to get your ‘heather honey’ straight from the source.”


Heather brought her man in for a kiss, smearing her own cum on her lips as they embraced him. Sandwiched between his flower’s soft pillows and the smooth skin of her fingers, Javi returned the favor with little pecks of his own. A rush of warm air blew over him from Heather’s nose, the purr rising from her throat massaging the tiny’s weary self as it travelled through her lips.


“Those geniuses were right. This stuff really is sweet.”